to - l10699

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:5

tasks by their prayers, and

to

commit us to the divine

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:5

prayers, and to commit us

to

the divine grace, so that

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:1

statement whether it is permissible

to

write concerning the lives of

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:1

our part do not wish

to

engage in disputatious eloquence, relying

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:1

through examples we simply wish

to

prove the contrary

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:2

bountiful has been so gracious

to

His beloved as not only

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:2

His beloved as not only

to

deem them worthy of the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:3

but has caused them

to

be extolled to the heavens

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:3

caused them to be extolled

to

the heavens here in this

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:7

the promise of the bounties

to

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:8

Many others similarly have come

to

know God, and whose nobility

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:9

Similar

to

those I have mentioned, blessed

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:9

blessed Paul in his epistle

to

the Hebrews praises by name

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:9

each one has received, according

to

his attainments, rewarding consolation from

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:10

evildoer which she had shown

to

the spies. However, upon noting

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:10

others, deeming the time insufficient

to

recount them all in their

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:11

resistance, which he considers preferable

to

all the wealth of the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:14

There were among them advisors

to

mighty kings, who indicated the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:14

the same time imparting knowledge

to

everyone concerning God, the Lord

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:16

as emissaries, who declared Daniel

to

be magnificent and the Holy

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:17

But what

to

say concerning the praise whereby

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:18

promise he had received, related

to

him what was to befall

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:18

related to him what was

to

befall Sodom

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:19

the good martyr Job, prior

to

his encounter with Satan, saying

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:21

record. And He has caused

to

blossom forth not only the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:23

which He says, was not

to

be found in Israel

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:26

for Paul, who had determined

to

spread the luminous order that

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:27

all the saints, begins loudly

to

glorify by saying that “the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:28

boldly: “Who shall lay anything

to

the charge of God’s elect

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:30

of his epistles extends greeting

to

each one of them, inquiring

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:31

not only for the assistance

to

the blessed one, but gives

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:31

his hosts, and pleadingly applies

to

God, asking recompense for their

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:33

example for those who were

to

come later. So that they

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:34

Macedonia, of the Achaians’ readiness

to

serve the saints, he exhorts

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:34

envy, and even permits them

to

be unreservedly jealous of the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:35

it is good

to

be zealously affected always in

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:35

thing.” He moreover, exhorts them

to

resemble him and the Lord

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:35

the Lord. Again, he strives

to

live with them all by

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:40

to

come... unto the measure of

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:40

whose freedom is in heaven,

to

await The Savior, the great

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:41

and have been similarly treated

to

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:42

have from them both permission

to

commit to writing the life

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:42

them both permission to commit

to

writing the life of the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:43

shall hence forth be produced,

to

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:1

the name of the person

to

whom we referred at the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:1

story we have been eager

to

write. He was from the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:2

in Greek literature, and coming

to

the court of the Arsacid

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:4

he, nevertheless, devoted himself eagerly

to

the reading of the scriptures

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 3:4

and profundity in matters related

to

the divine commands, and adorning

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:1

the gospel, he devoted himself

to

the service of God the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:2

And in obedience

to

the commands of faith, joined

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:3

the gospel. He subjected himself

to

all types of spiritual discipline

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:5

few persons, he caused them

to

adhere to him, making them

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:5

he caused them to adhere

to

him, making them pupils in

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:1

pupils, the blessed one went

to

the disorderly and uncultivated regions

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:3

cooperation of the ruler, began

to

preach in the district, and

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:3

and satanic idolatry, turned them

to

obedience to Christ

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:3

idolatry, turned them to obedience

to

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:4

many miracles that are known

to

all the people of the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:5

He resolved

to

have greater concern for the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:5

he increased his moaning prayers

to

God with upraised hands and

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:6

by waves of apprehension as

to

how he might find a

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:6

he might find a solution

to

the problem

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:1

days; he rose and came

to

the Holy Catholicos of Greater

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:3

council of blessed monks, devoted

to

the service of the land

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:3

service of the land, gathered

to

secure letters for the Armenian

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:4

foremost object of their search

to

the King of the Armenians

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:6

discovery, they prevailed upon him

to

do what was needful. He

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:6

named Vahrij along with messages

to

a priest called Habel, who

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:7

upon hearing it, he hastened

to

Daniel, and first became familiar

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:7

them from him sent them

to

the King in the land

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:11

that those letters were insufficient

to

from all the syllables of

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:11

since the letters essentially proved

to

have been buried and then

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:1

King Vramshapuh’s reign, and came

to

the region of Aram, to

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:1

to the region of Aram,

to

two Syrian cities, one of

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:2

There he presented himself

to

two bishops, one of whom

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:3

two groups, assigning one group

to

the Syrian school in the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 7:3

of Edessa, and the other

to

the Greek school in Samosata

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:2

experienced many tribulations in order

to

serve his nation. And God

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:3

went, along with his pupils,

to

the city of Samosata, where

which begins with the exhortation

to

seek wisdom: “To know wisdom

the exhortation to seek wisdom: “

To

know wisdom and instruction, to

To know wisdom and instruction,

to

perceive the words of understanding

scribe. At once they began

to

teach the youth, training scribes

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:1

with his followers, he came

to

the Syrian Bishop

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:2

He showed the alphabet

to

those who had received him

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:2

glorifying God and offering encouragement

to

the students

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5

down before their molten idol,

to

the great distress of the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:5

of the Commandments, causing him

to

lament, as is evident from

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6

eagerness of those who were

to

be the recipients, and in

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:7

said. We may be subject

to

censure for our analogy between

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:8

that, there is no reason

to

disparage, overtly or covertly that

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:8

God that all graces come

to

earth-born men

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:11

of hymns and doxologies, returned

to

the city. And the days

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:1

obtained permission from the King

to

undertake to teach in the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:1

from the King to undertake

to

teach in the savage regions

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:1

the Mark’ who were difficult

to

communicate with, not only because

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:2

Undertaking

to

refine them, they made them

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 10:2

in the laws and commandments,

to

the extent of becoming distinguishable

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:1

began with the evangelical art -

to

translate, to write, and to

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:1

the evangelical art - to translate,

to

write, and to teach

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:1

to translate, to write, and

to

teach

lofty Commandments which were given

to

blessed Moses concerning all the

things that were - so as

to

be inscribed in a book

be inscribed in a book

to

be preserved for the eternity

be preserved for the eternity

to

come, as well as similar

commands which had been given

to

other prophets

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:3

the divine law shall apply

to

all nations, by saying

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:4

be written for the generation

to

come,” and that “The Lord

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:1

newly discovered learning, so as

to

instruct, educate, and train for

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:2

parts and districts of Armenia

to

the newly opened fountain of

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:3

commandments. Here it is needful

to

recall the words of the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:4

of preaching Christ by sending

to

different parts and districts of

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:4

completed their training as qualified

to

teach others

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:5

To

them they offered their own

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:5

and guide rules, bidding them

to

stay within those rules

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:8

Likewise, he strove

to

instruct everyone and to impart

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:8

strove to instruct everyone and

to

impart the knowledge of the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:2

gospel whom I am unable

to

designate by name

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:5

footsteps, and rendered much service

to

the vardapet in the manner

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:1

After this he went

to

the neighboring land of Siunik

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:2

his assumed task, enabling him

to

visit and to familiarize himself

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:2

enabling him to visit and

to

familiarize himself with all parts

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:3

And so as

to

teach he gathered youths from

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:3

advised them so well as

to

ordain a bishop overseer from

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:4

grace of divine knowledge, came

to

be the ruler of Siunik

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:5

showed obedience, as a son

to

his father, and duly serving

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:1

the grace of God undertook

to

create an alphabet for the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:2

he went and presented himself

to

King Bakur, and the bishop

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:3

urged them, and they consented

to

do what he requested

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:4

of his realm and brought

to

the vardapet

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:5

made them lose their recollection

to

such an extent that they

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:8

leave of them he returned

to

Armenia, and meeting Sahak, the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:1

And then he came back

to

visit the places he had

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:1

had been taught, in order

to

revitalize, renovate, and confirm

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:2

the Lord, admonishing them all

to

walk in die path of

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:3

and went with many pupils

to

the region of the Greeks

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:3

of the Greeks, and owing

to

the renown for his good

transmitted in writing Mesrop’s design

to

the emperor, whose name was

whom there came an order

to

accord due honors to the

order to accord due honors

to

the Saint, who was to

to the Saint, who was

to

be called acoemeti (monks, followers

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:6

the group of his pupils

to

Melitene and left them in

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:8

the God ordained monarchs and

to

the Patriarch and saintly Catholicos

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:9

the same living accommodations accorded

to

the Church, the court, and

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10

passage of Easter, he explained

to

the emperor the nature of

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10

edict bearing the emperor’s seal,

to

gather youths from their half

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:10

the Church, as well as

to

be honored with valuable gifts

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11

them. Thereupon he made obeisance

to

the august personages of the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:11

of the imperial purple and

to

His Holiness the Catholicos, and

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:13

the emperor’s seal, he hastened

to

carry out the command at

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:14

He therefore dispatched messengers

to

the districts in the half

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:14

half of the Armenian nation

to

have many youths gathered and

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:14

have many youths gathered and

to

have provisions made for their

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:15

Then he undertook

to

examine the uncouth and stubborn

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:16

he found no other way

to

rectify them, he began to

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:16

to rectify them, he began

to

use the misery-inflicting stick

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:17

smeared in soot, and subjected

to

various indignities, they were driven

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:18

the blessed one devoted himself

to

his educational task, organized and

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:21

evangelical service, whom he commended

to

God and placed them there

with many pupils he came

to

the regions of Greater Armenia

Nor Kaghak, Vagharshapat presented himself

to

the saintly bishop, Sahak, and

the saintly bishop, Sahak, and

to

the Armenian King whose name

distribute spiritual consolation

whose name was Artashes, and

to

the nobles

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:23

and related

to

them the things wrought by

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:23

remained there a few days

to

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:1

And then he bid farewell

to

them in order to go

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:1

farewell to them in order

to

go to the region of

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:1

them in order to go

to

the region of the Aghuanians

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3

the Bishop, expressed their readiness

to

adopt the letters and ordered

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3

places in the realm and

to

open schools in suitable places

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3

open schools in suitable places

to

make provisions for their livelihood

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:4

and the apostles, becoming heirs

to

the gospel

satanic and devil worshipping nation

to

withdraw and to free itself

worshipping nation to withdraw and

to

free itself from the old

from the old superstitions and

to

submit to the sweet yoke

old superstitions and to submit

to

the sweet yoke of Christ

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:9

And committing them and himself

to

God’s providential mercy, he resumed

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:9

from the regions of Aghuania

to

the land of Georgia

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:1

He arrived opposite

to

the Gardmanian valley. He was

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:2

he helped the blessed one

to

get on his way while

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:3

of Georgia and caused learning

to

progress and flourish, and he

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:3

the pupils and exhorted them

to

remain in righteousness

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:5

saintly Bishop Samuel, he returned

to

the regions of Greater Armenia

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:5

regions of Greater Armenia. Coming

to

the usual places he warmly

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:5

whom he saw, and related

to

them also of those new

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:1

blessed ones turned their attention

to

the improvement and refinement of

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:1

the Great, as before, began

to

write and to translate

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:1

before, began to write and

to

translate

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2

brothers from among their pupils

to

the city of Edessa in

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2

the church fathers from Syriac

to

Armenian

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:3

orders and sent the translations

to

the excellent fathers. Then they

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:3

excellent fathers. Then they went

to

the region of the Greeks

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:4

while a few brethren came

to

the region of the Greeks

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:5

Then they came

to

the land of Armenia, having

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:8

thus served as good examples

to

their studious assistants, especially in

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:9

to

reading, exhortation, and to doctrine

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:9

attendance to reading, exhortation, and

to

doctrine. Neglect not the gift

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:10

the things, giving thyself wholly

to

them... for doing this thou

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 20:1

with his excellent erudition began

to

prepare diverse, easily understood and

things of the world related

to

after-life, resurrection, and hope

resurrection, and hope, so as

to

make them intelligible even to

to make them intelligible even

to

fools and to those distracted

intelligible even to fools and

to

those distracted by secular things

those distracted by secular things,

to

revive, to awaken; and to

by secular things, to revive,

to

awaken; and to convince them

to revive, to awaken; and

to

convince them of the rewards

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 21:4

the doctrine of consolation gave

to

many who were in mourning

From time

to

time he showed himself as

showed himself as an example

to

them. From all the monasteries

with him a few pupils

to

retire into the mountains and

retire into the mountains and

to

live in caves. They secluded

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:3

And thus, they subjected themselves

to

painful weakness, having especially in

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4

their hearts were ever ready

to

praise with hymns the glory

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:5

instructed and exhorted the chosen

to

go forward to attain the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:5

the chosen to go forward

to

attain the crown offered by

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:7

the priests of the region

to

come to their assistance for

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:7

of the region to come

to

their assistance for any worthy

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:8

hesitation hurried with his assistants

to

investigate whatever happened to be

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:8

assistants to investigate whatever happened

to

be the problem, and through

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:8

the streams of the doctrine

to

flow abundantly in the hearts

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:9

all true teachers earnestly strive

to

render their virtues as examples

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:10

For Jesus began

to

work and to teach.” He

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:10

Jesus began to work and

to

teach.” He often took His

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:10

all-powerful person an example

to

imperfect men, when on Mount

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:12

strove not for Himself, but

to

teach the world, as an

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:13

the art which enables him

to

speak with God

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:14

therefore, the omniscient spirit comes

to

their aid and intercedes for

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:15

we hear that “Jesus began

to

work and to teach,” it

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:15

Jesus began to work and

to

teach,” it should be understood

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:16

of teaching us, and is

to

be understood as intercession for

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:17

of truth, first applied it

to

their imperfect selves, and then

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:17

selves, and then transmitted it

to

their disciples. They greatly exalted

it is far more useful

to

retreat from all worldly interests

retreat from all worldly interests,

to

withdraw one’s self and to

to withdraw one’s self and

to

engage only in the worship

in caverns had devoted themselves

to

the service of the divine

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:19

with piety, served as examples

to

us who have followed them

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 23:1

that time there was brought

to

the land of Armenia the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:1

that the blessed Sahak, righteous

to

the end, full in the

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:2

extreme unction with prayers pleasing

to

God, expired in Christ, as

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:4

He, moreover, committed

to

God those he left behind

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:7

the customary rites, everyone returned

to

this place every year coming

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:3

even more and exhorted everyone

to

be undaunted in goodness

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:5

Above all, owing

to

his advanced age, thinking of

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:5

would not allow his eyes

to

be overcome with sleep nor

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:1

messages of advice and exhortation

to

all the provinces, the same

of Mehekan, as was about

to

become separated from his beloved

separated from his beloved pupils

to

join Christ’s legion, freed from

him, and with hands upraised

to

heaven, he surrendered to God’s

the master’s instructions

upraised to heaven, he surrendered

to

God’s grace those who remained

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:4

a temperate man, most heedful

to

the directions of the master

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:5

excellent and pious men, heedful

to

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6

of the saint were upraised

to

heaven, there was seen a

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:7

And he passed on

to

the saints, love and unity

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:7

far and near, and went

to

his rest, offering prayers pleasing

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:7

his rest, offering prayers pleasing

to

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:9

by luminous crucifixes, went up

to

Oshakan and laid him there

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:9

disappeared, and they all returned

to

their places

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:10

later Vahan Amatuni was able

to

build, with Christ-loving zeal

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:11

Christ’s religion of the cross,

to

the sarcophagus in the church

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:3

designation of confessor, and returned

to

his administrative task in Armenia

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:4

Vahan, who rendered unexpected assistance

to

all, through the grace of

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:1

And the fathers went

to

their reward as we have

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:2

my father, not by resort

to

false eloquence, but we wrote

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:2

which are known not only

to

us but to those who

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:2

not only to us but

to

those who have read this

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:3

of the saints, so as

to

relate in detail the most

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:4

but as an inspiring example

to

their spiritual sons and to

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:4

to their spiritual sons and

to

all who, through them, will

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:4

will be taught from generation

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:4

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:1

creation of the Armenian alphabet

to

his death, thirty-five years

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:3

year of King Krman up

to

the first year of Vram’s

Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 29:4

Glory be

to

Christ, the lover of humanity

the misfortune, he was unable

to

adequately prepare for military action

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:5

since he had not managed

to

do anything and because of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:5

turned back and unhappily came

to

his own land

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:7

in troops of the Huns

to

raid the Persian areas and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:7

raid the Persian areas and

to

invade the Asorestan areas, as

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:9

He attempted

to

completely wipe out, seize, and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:9

and demolish everything from top

to

bottom, aiming to end the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:9

from top to bottom, aiming

to

end the lordship of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:10

a great grudge he vowed

to

exact vengeance on those who

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:12

others from those parts, arriving

to

seek vengeance for the blood

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:13

clansmen, his kinfolk, had submitted

to

serving and supporting the rising

sent emissaries for the Persians

to

come forth to aid their

the Persians to come forth

to

aid their own Arsacid clansmen

their own Arsacid clansmen and

to

oppose his Artashir’s kingship. He

kingship. He also sent emissaries

to

the brave folk and martial

own native land for them

to

come to his aid

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:15

land for them to come

to

his aid

the Parthians paid no attention

to

Xosrov’s requests. This was because

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:15

united with, accepted, and submitted

to

the lordship of Artashir, instead

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:16

had come from various places

to

support him as comrades in

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:18

However, he was unable

to

withstand, and fled before them

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:19

and joyfully elated. He went

to

the district of Ayrarat in

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:19

the lands of the Armenians,

to

the city of Vagharshapat, with

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:20

that emissaries should be dispatched

to

various places. He issued edicts

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:20

that pilgrimage should be undertaken

to

the seven altars of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:20

seven altars of the temples,

to

worship the images of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:23

gifted the most magnificent items

to

the priests

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:2

the Tachiks Arabs had come

to

his aid. After looting the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:2

entire country, they valiantly returned

to

their own places

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:5

He summoned

to

himself all the kings, lieutenants

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:5

Ardashir beseeched all of them

to

find some solutions, and he

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:6

only someone could be found

to

exact vengeance, he would promise

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:6

exact vengeance, he would promise

to

give him the second position

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:6

if only someone would undertake

to

seek vengeance for the great

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:7

He promised as a reward

to

confer various kinds of honors

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:8

whose name was Anak. Rising

to

his feet, Anak promised to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:8

to his feet, Anak promised

to

take revenge on his own

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:9

King Ardashir began talking

to

him and note: “If you

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:9

matter loyally, I will return

to

you your native Parthian land

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:10

designate you as the second

to

me in rank

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:13

and departing as though emigrating

to

the Armenian areas, as though

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:14

They came

to

King Xosrov in the district

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:16

this reason that I came

to

you, so that we might

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:17

this man who had come

to

him with his entire family

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:19

of the southern winds arrived

to

open the gates of spring

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:19

the district of Ayrarat, going

to

the city of Vagharshapat

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:20

happily resting, the king decided

to

muster troops, with the aim

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:22

recreation, as though he wanted

to

deliberate with him on some

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:23

the king dead. He fell

to

the ground, a corpse

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:28

is called Metsamor bridge, hurrying

to

get in advance of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:32

Then the naxarars began

to

kill and destroy, not sparing

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:32

of the clan was put

to

their swords

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:33

nurses, tutors, guardians), one fleeing

to

the Persian areas, and the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:33

Persian areas, and the other,

to

the Greek Byzantine areas

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:1

and carried out many vows

to

the fire-temples

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:3

taken by dayeaks and escaped

to

the court of the emperor

king of the Persians came

to

his own name and putting

to

flight the Greek troops, chasing

the Greek troops, chasing them

to

the borders of Greece (i

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:6

borders of Greece (i.e.,

to

Byzantine territory in western Asia

king had other people led

to

their Persian country, and he

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:8

the Parthian, who had gone

to

the Byzantine areas, was nourished

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:9

Someone close

to

him had him raised by

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:10

father, Gregory arose and went

to

Trdat (Trdatios) to perform voluntary

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:10

and went to Trdat (Trdatios)

to

perform voluntary service

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:13

the Christian faith, he began

to

scold and threaten him with

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:14

of Christ and, obediently, turn

to

the vain and loathsome worship

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:1

numerous brigades of soldiers, came

to

do battle against the prince

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:2

import: “Why should we arise

to

do battle in such numbers

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:2

and bring danger and crisis

to

our lands

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:3

Behold, I will come forth

to

you as a single combatant

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:3

Byzantine troops. We will go

to

a place of battle

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:4

the Byzantines then will submit

to

me in service. On the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:4

our lives shall be subject

to

you and we shall obey

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:5

because the Goths were unwilling

to

fight brigade against brigade in

Nor was he able

to

agree to the proposal in

was he able to agree

to

the proposal in the message

since his bones lacked strength

to

prevail in single combat. He

he did not know how

to

respond to the proposal

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:7

not know how to respond

to

the proposal

and emissaries should be sent

to

the princes and troops of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:7

be, that they should come

to

him immediately

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:9

under his command and hastened

to

the place of battle near

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10

troops were arriving, they happened

to

enter a narrow spot leading

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10

enter a narrow spot leading

to

the city gates. This area

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:17

The king related

to

the princes the entire message

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18

Then Licinius spoke

to

the king, saying: “Let the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:23

and an order went out

to

everyone that this was indeed

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:24

brigade of many troops and,

to

the sound of the trumpet

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:27

many troops and gave them

to

him to aid him, and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:27

and gave them to him

to

aid him, and then sent

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:27

him, and then sent him

to

his own land, Armenia

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:30

them and put many others

to

flight back to the Persian

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:30

many others to flight back

to

the Persian areas. He conquered

Greater Armenia, his retinue went

to

the Ekegheats’ district Akilisene to

to the Ekegheats’ district Akilisene

to

the village of Erez, to

to the village of Erez,

to

the temple of Anahit, in

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:3

temple of Anahit, in order

to

offer sacrifices, there

wine, the king ordered Gregory

to

place wreaths and thick tree

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:4

However, Gregory did not agree

to

participate in the worship of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:5

Then the king began

to

talk to Gregory, saying: “How

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:5

the king began to talk

to

Gregory, saying: “How dare you

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:5

foreigner, came and attached yourself

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:8

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:9

to

speak with Gregory, saying: “All

with your labors and intended

to

reward you. Why do you

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10

that ’servants should be obedient

to

their bodily lords’ [Eph. 6.5], as is

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10

as you have borne witness

to

me that I have served

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:11

But it is not fitting

to

pay to anyone else the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:11

is not fitting to pay

to

anyone else the honor and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:11

the honor and worship due

to

God. For he alone is

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:12

and whose duty it is

to

worship him and do his

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:13

you have rendered me and

to

which I am witness

dishonor; and instead of elevation

to

high rank, prison and bonds

for men - unless you agree

to

offer worship to the gods

you agree to offer worship

to

the gods, and especially to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:21

to the gods, and especially

to

this great lady Anahit

your saying ’instead of elevation

to

high rank I shall cast

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:21

’ I would be blessed

to

accept the example of my

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:23

you will merely join me

to

the band of Christ, where

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:27

who lived at that time

to

build temples and set up

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:28

do neither harm nor good

to

anyone; they can neither honor

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:32

the creator will be revealed

to

his creatures, when he will

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:33

send you where you wish

to

go

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:34

the tombs whom you wish

to

meet, or is he one

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:35

and kindly explain all this

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36

and you brought them down

to

mortal nature. And the terrible

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36

terrible insult which you made

to

the gods applies also to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36

to the gods applies also

to

us kings, for you said

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:37

Lord and recompenser of bounty

to

the bountiful and of evil

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:37

the bountiful and of evil

to

the evil

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:41

from the house of bondage

to

idolatry, those who are bound

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:42

you threaten, he is accustomed

to

reveal the grace of mercy

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:42

the grace of mercy and

to

save those who hope in

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:43

will make immortal and raise

to

his own divinity his beloved

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:44

this, when he will come

to

do all this

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:47

And you have been found

to

be less intelligent than an

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:47

who will not be able

to

approach him

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:48

what could this insult mean

to

them who have no sensation

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:49

sculpted images of earlier men

to

work these, in which indeed

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:1

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:1

to

speak and note: “How often

you warning and commands not

to

repeat in my presence these

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:1

it is unfitting for you

to

tell

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:2

order that you might come

to

the right path and worship

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:3

who gives life and fertility

to

our land of Armenia

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:4

have gone so far as

to

insult us as well, daring

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:4

insult us as well, daring

to

call us horses and mules

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:5

multiplied all these insults - even

to

calling us animals - now I

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:6

honoring you, yet you replied

to

me as an equal

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:8

and raised up by machines

to

the highest part of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:11

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:13

to

question him. “How could you

Because you dared

to

insult the gods by saying

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:14

if you will not agree

to

worship the gods, and if

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:14

if you repeat ’such insults

to

the deities, then still worse

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:17

that they have never spoken

to

you about the torments you

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:18

salt on me in order

to

torment me with bonds, I

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:20

the humble [cf. Lk. 1.52] by his benevolence

to

that inexhaustible and unending recompense

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:21

to

the infinite, timeless, and unending

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:21

election, in the seventh age

to

come when he will give

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:21

when he will give rest

to

all his laborers and reward

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:24

gold will not be able

to

save them in the day

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:25

He is able

to

impose on them heavy loads

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:1

Then he ordered him

to

be hung upside-down from

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:2

Ten men tormented him according

to

the king’s command. And he

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:3

he was hanging, he began

to

speak from the gibbet as

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:4

I am grateful

to

you, Lord, for making my

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:5

you placed on us not

to

eat from the tree

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:6

I have commanded you not

to

eat’ [Gen. 2.17; 3.11]. Not that the tree

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:9

increased, as you commanded us

to

live in bodily fashion [cf. Gen. 1.28], being

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:10

and birth of a son

to

Enoch you raised him to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:10

to Enoch you raised him

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:10

the ranks of the angels,

to

the destiny of joy and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:11

and from our earthly condition

to

immortality, as you transferred Enoch

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:11

immortality, as you transferred Enoch

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:13

which you will give, Lord,

to

those who have loved the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:18

holy prophets, your beloved ones,

to

earth

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:20

the coming of your Son

to

the world, who was to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:20

to the world, who was

to

come and remove the burden

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:21

the world they were put

to

death with torture, torments and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:21

the sake of preaching you

to

their tormentors. But their tormentors

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:23

who was sent by you

to

come and be born of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:26

life from life, who came

to

put on the likeness of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:26

order by his own likeness

to

raise us to the divinity

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:26

own likeness to raise us

to

the divinity, who became like

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:29

that he might bring us

to

abundance by the grace of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:31

Because men loved

to

worship images in human shape

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:31

men, that he might subject

to

his own image of his

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:32

And because men were accustomed

to

worship lifeless and dead images

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:32

that by this image familiar

to

them he might quickly subject

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:32

he might quickly subject them

to

his own image

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:34

that those who were accustomed

to

worshipping wood, by this familiar

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:34

accustomed object might be persuaded

to

worship the cross of wood

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:36

come for your Son Jesus

to

endure all these sufferings: ’I

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:39

he showed his speechless lifelessness

to

creation

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:41

And because men were accustomed

to

rejoice in the temples of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:41

with sacrifices which they offered

to

the speechless idols, therefore you

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:41

therefore you summoned the world

to

the sacrifice of your Son

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:43

those who did not wish

to

come to the invitation to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:43

did not wish to come

to

the invitation to the spiritual

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:43

to come to the invitation

to

the spiritual marriage of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:46

with his blood from bondage

to

servitude by his divinity, and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:46

and freed us from slavery

to

the wickedness of sin [cf. Rom. 8.2], For

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:48

For they are only able

to

torture the body, whereas your

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:49

But, Lord, give me power

to

endure the affliction and pain

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:50

’For you make your sun

to

rise over the evil and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:50

anger and demonstrate your mercy

to

all men alike

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:51

Give me, Lord, grace

to

endure these bitter torments which

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:51

that I may become worthy

to

keep the tradition [cf. II Tim. 1.12] of this

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:51

light which you gave me,

to

know you and do your

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:53

whom you sent

to

death for our sins, that

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:53

grant the grace of rewards

to

those who believe in him

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:55

that we may be able

to

endure this struggle on behalf

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:55

in you, who are enemies

to

themselves

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:56

But, Lord, join us

to

the number of your just

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:57

And you permitted us

to

know your nature as creator

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:59

So, Lord, give me strength

to

fight for the truth of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:59

truth of your name and

to

die, and once again be

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:59

when you will send again

to

us the apportioner of each

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:63

blossom and give new wings

to

your beloved like eagles

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:64

luminaries for use as guides

to

your creatures that are in

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:65

years’ seasons, months and periods,

to

complete the periods by the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:66

light, who will be revealed

to

his just in the future

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:68

recompense of joy with blessings

to

your worshippers; whose blessings have

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:69

of the resurrection, in order

to

show and indicate to all

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:69

order to show and indicate

to

all earthly creatures the encouragement

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:70

From the West

to

the East he moves toward

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:70

brings the comfort of encouragement

to

creatures

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:71

Son from heaven and alludes

to

the renewal of the universe

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:72

form as your will commanded

to

occur

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:73

Spirit; for yours is, and

to

you is fitting, glory for

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:74

you, make me worthy, Lord,

to

keep my hope [cf. II Tim. 4.7] in you

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:74

And give me, Lord, endurance

to

complete my course [cf. II Tim. 4.7] in the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:76

grant me, Lord,

to

receive the crown with those

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:76

whom you have made worthy

to

die for your name, whose

I too may become worthy

to

be raised to the presence

become worthy to be raised

to

the presence of your beloved

those who long for him

to

the rays of his light

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:79

the rays of his light,

to

judge in truth the whole

your flock but lead them

to

the true path. You alone

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:79

path. You alone are able

to

forgive sins and expiate the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:80

that all may become worthy

to

stand in the presence of

For you are accustomed

to

create from nothing, to bring

accustomed to create from nothing,

to

bring into existence non-existent

existence non-existent things and

to

bring into being creatures from

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:82

abandon the races of mankind

to

their own inane desires

came and brought back creatures

to

your divinity, and ordered the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:82

divinity, and ordered the Gospel

to

be preached throughout the whole

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:83

yours alone is glory and

to

you is worship from all

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:84

who was sent by you

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:85

flesh and by its relation

to

theirs bring men close to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:85

to theirs bring men close

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:86

For men could not endure

to

see your face and live

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:87

Son through the flesh related

to

ours, might honor the same

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:88

your Gospel may be granted

to

this world, so that they

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:88

your benevolent grace which extends

to

all

You who are bountiful

to

all, grant us to become

bountiful to all, grant us

to

become martyrs for your divinity

become martyrs for your divinity,

to

be tortured for your name’s

tortured for your name’s sake [cf. Phil. 1.29],

to

die for your truth [cf. Acts 21.13], and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:90

die for your truth [cf. Acts 21.13], and

to

be renewed again at your

and joined’ our mortal nature

to

your immortality

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:91

that we may be joined

to

the number of your martyrs

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:92

our lives for your commandments

to

the good-will of your

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:93

offer ourselves as a sacrifice

to

your divinity; that we may

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:95

true lamb [cf. Jn. 1.36] and offered himself

to

you as a sacrifice for

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:96

for those who have hastened

to

draw near to this good

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:96

have hastened to draw near

to

this good-will, he has

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:97

But

to

those who did not wish

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:97

those who did not wish

to

enter into obedience to the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:97

wish to enter into obedience

to

the good-will of his

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:98

of mankind [cf. Phil. 2.8] and gave yourself

to

every endurance, and did not

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:99

and offered your cheek

to

those striking you [cf. Lam. 3.30; Lk. 6.29] and drank

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:99

service, that they may submit

to

your easy yoke [cf. Matt. 11.30] and be

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:100

and may they be invited

to

your royal table and may

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:101

for the sake of all

to

be slaughtered like a lamb

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:102

remember and turn and come

to

you [cf. Ps. 21.28], and that all may

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:102

before you, who go down

to

the dust

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:103

For you are able

to

raise them up again, to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:103

to raise them up again,

to

revive them and make them

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:106

gave an example of suffering

to

your loved ones through your

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:106

tormented yourself; you showed torture

to

your saints by enduring the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:108

So strengthen me, Lord,

to

endure the severity of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:1

For he paid no heed

to

the gallows and disregarded the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:4

Trdat, king of Armenia, began

to

speak with him, saying: “What

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:4

what decision have you made?

To

share in my life just

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:4

from a young age; or

to

die vainly in the inane

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:5

and note: “I am anxious

to

leave this body [cf. II Cor. 5.8] and receive

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:6

you that reward, for you

to

receive death quickly and have

But I shall cause you

to

be tormented for a long

tormented for a long time

to

prevent you from dying quickly

from you for your insults

to

the gods and your obstinacy

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:8

your obstinacy in being unwilling

to

worship them

wood be brought and fixed

to

his shins and feet and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:8

until the blood ran down

to

the tips of his toes

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:11

And he commanded iron nails

to

be brought and driven through

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:12

And again, he said

to

him: “Are these the invisible

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:15

the germ of wheat comes

to

harvest it will offer to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:15

to harvest it will offer

to

the sowers the ripe fruit

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:15

the joy of happy fruitfulness

to

all

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:16

of weeping; let joy come

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:18

to

question him and note: “Is

and borax and rough vinegar

to

be brought, and for him

be brought, and for him

to

be turned on his back

on his back, his head

to

be placed in a carpenter’s

vice, and a reed tube

to

be put in his nose

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:22

his nose, and this liquid

to

be poured down his nose

not quite full in order

to

let him breathe, but so

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:25

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:26

to

speak, and note: “Whence come

For God made me worthy

to

endure all this for his

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:1

more incensed, ordered his feet

to

be bound with cords of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:1

cords of wineskins and him

to

be hung upside down. And

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:2

him down. And he began

to

question him, saying: “Will you

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:5

and worked [cf. Wis. 13.11; Is. 41.7], I never held

to

be gods - and may I

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:6

note: “In return for daring

to

call the gods hammered and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:7

He ordered his flanks

to

be torn with iron scrapers

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:8

And he began

to

say to him: “So will

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:8

And he began to say

to

him: “So will you do

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:8

you have been given over

to

such torments

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:9

not know him and wish

to

frighten others still more and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:14

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:14

to

question him, saying: “I am

amazed how you are able

to

stay alive. You have counted

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:15

replied and note: “My ability

to

endure this is not through

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:16

he gives strength and power

to

endure and bear afflictions and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:1

And he commanded iron leggings

to

be put on his knees

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:4

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:6

to

speak and note: “See, Gregory

and I submitted my body

to

the burning torments

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:12

He ordered lead

to

be melted in iron cauldrons

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:12

while it was still hot

to

be poured like water over

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:13

it with great fortitude. And

to

whatever they asked he immediately

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:15

I not tell you earlier

to

test the endurance of this

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:15

he gives strength in order

to

confound those who are without

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:17

creatures and his loved ones,

to

keep them in their faith

While Tiridates was planning

to

speak with him in a

in a gentler fashion and

to

reply and promise him life

promise him life and honors,

to

which he would not have

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:2

If he does not agree

to

this, he said, then will

High Constable, and he began

to

speak and give information about

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:2

therefore he does not wish

to

live and see the light

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3

Armenia and brought this country

to

destruction and captivity. So, it

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3

is not right for him

to

live, because he is the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:5

father Khosrov, he ordered him

to

be bound hand and foot

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:5

and foot and neck and

to

be taken and shut up

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:6

that he should be taken

to

the acropolis of the city

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:8

But the king himself went

to

the province of Ayrarat to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:8

to the province of Ayrarat

to

his winter-quarters in the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:9

wrecking it and subjecting it

to

incredible blows

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:11

His haughtiness even extended

to

his clothing. Trdat was possessed

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:13

He put

to

the sword Persian troops and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:13

camps of the Persians over

to

them. He removed or, brought

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14

that every day she was

to

throw into that deep pit

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14

of bread which she was

to

prepare. In such a way

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:16

there, all had died due

to

the horribly foul air in

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:17

criminals, for killing those condemned

to

death in all of Armenia

of Greater Armenia, sends greetings

to

everyone - to the grandees, princes

Armenia, sends greetings to everyone -

to

the grandees, princes, [naxarars] lords, officials

others under my authority and

to

those who are located in

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3

cultivated areas, villages, and farms [agaraks],

to

the [azats] gentry and [shinakans] peasantry

may greeting and prosperity come

to

you and to the entire

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3

prosperity come to you and

to

the entire land of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:3

wisdom of the Greeks reach

to

the estates [dastakert] of the Caesars

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4

the orders we have sent

to

you, that we are concerned

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4

the concern of the kings

to

care about the prosperity of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4

the prosperity of their land,

to

honor the altars of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:5

the choicest of fruits offered

to

them. We observed also the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:8

someone suddenly would not dare

to

insult the worship of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:8

princes in their own activities

to

root out and remove such

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:10

Now we also want

to

give a command that will

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:11

cared for, and advanced, thinking

to

benefit our common good

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12

foot, and neck and brought

to

the royal court. Moreover, let

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12

items go as a reward

to

whomever uncovers them: their tun

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:16

Trdatios, king of Greater Armenia,

to

the lands, districts, naxarars, troops

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:16

lands, districts, naxarars, troops, shinakans,

to

all, greetings. Be well, as

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17

victory and peace were granted

to

us - from the beginning, from

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:18

when we were not able

to

please the gods through worship

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:18

the gods through worship or

to

soften their will toward us

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19

they constitute an impossible obstacle

to

the worship of the gods

be considered among those condemned

to

death, and brought to the

condemned to death, and brought

to

the court to be put

and brought to the court

to

be put to death, while

the court to be put

to

death, while their houses will

their houses will be given

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:21

Grigorios, someone who was dear

to

me. For similar causes, I

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:1

realm he dispatched painters able

to

paint accurate portraits. They would

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:1

painting the likeness on tablets

to

display before the king for

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:2

time the portrait-painters came

to

Rome and found a convent

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:2

Christian faith made their prayers

to

God on High with glory

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:4

their tablets, they sent it

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:5

his extraordinary desire propelled him

to

lust. As a result, he

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:5

the joyous wedding, hurrying fervently

to

accomplish the happy marriage celebration

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:6

all might provide valuable gifts

to

the grand wedding and come

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:6

and come with great joy

to

perform the marriage of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:6

of the royal bridegroom according

to

royal custom

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7

the enemy [cf. Eph. 6.6], who is accustomed

to

shoot secretly at the saints

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:9

He was emboldened

to

attack the firm rock, the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:9

of the church [cf. Matt. 16.18]. But unable

to

harm the rock he was

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:10

cause of very great harm

to

the churches of God

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11

impure and impious emperor’s command

to

have their portraits painted. They

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:12

the earth [cf. Gen. 1.28], and were helpful

to

those who hoped in you

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:13

we too may become worthy

to

attain the dwelling-places of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:14

of our eyes be blinded

to

the bright rays of your

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:16

Spirit and wisdom in order

to

inscribe everyone with the name

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:17

will persecute you from city

to

city, you will not be

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:17

you will not be able

to

exhaust the cities of Israel

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18

Let us not be joined

to

the degradation of pagan filthiness

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18

the chastity of our holiness

to

be a brothel for those

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:18

the virginity of our faith

to

their impious and swinish ways

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20

peace [cf. Eph. 6.15], and lead us according

to

your will, and make us

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:21

And give us

to

drink the cup of martyrdom

group of chaste companions decided

to

flee to a distant land

chaste companions decided to flee

to

a distant land in order

a distant land in order

to

preserve themselves in purity from

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:23

that they might become worthy

to

attain the abundance of the

on the right-hand side [cf. Matt. 25.33];

to

attain the promised blessings, adorned

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:23

the multitudes of the just,

to

become heirs of unfailing joys

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:24

I shall make him heir

to

eternal life

not

to

save their bodies from earthly

earthly torments and calumny, but

to

be able to preserve their

calumny, but to be able

to

preserve their souls in purity

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27

that they might become worthy

to

attain the crown of righteousness

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:1

to

see God

Greeks, as messengers were sent

to

various places and investigations were

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:4

these: “The emperor Caesar Diocletian

to

our beloved brother and colleague

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:6

the bones of those put

to

death, and they consider their

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:6

on behalf of their God

to

be glory and honor

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:9

and stars, and hold them

to

be creatures of that crucified

I chanced

to

see a young and beautiful

their sect, and I wished

to

take her to wife. But

I wished to take her

to

wife. But of this too

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:14

this too they were able

to

cheat me

their governess they have fled

to

the regions of your kingdom

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:15

So, my brother, be quick

to

find their traces, wherever they

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:15

their governess. And send back

to

me that beautiful charmer. But

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:2

He quickly dispatched emissaries everywhere

to

find and quickly bring forth

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:2

Trdat promised very great gifts

to

whomever should find them

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5

and virtue of the martyrs

to

remain hidden, nor for the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5

the light of a torch

to

be hidden under a bushel

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5

and as the Lord said

to

his beloved: “They will see

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:6

of God does not disdain

to

give his inheritance to his

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:6

disdain to give his inheritance

to

his own beloved servants

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:7

those who keep his commandments

to

share his own nature. And

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:7

royal crown [cf. II Tim. 4.8], and is exalted

to

royal rank

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:10

great emperor of the Greeks

to

Trdat, king of Greater Armenia

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:10

in all districts. Scouts went

to

all parts to investigate

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:10

Scouts went to all parts

to

investigate

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:12

as every man related it

to

the next

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:13

In order

to

glimpse her beauty, a great

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:13

of the nobility all rushed

to

see, climbing over one another

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15

bewailing, tears, and hands upraised

to

Heaven in prayers, the women

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15

lewd viewers who had gathered

to

look

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:16

viewers who had come out

to

see her beauty - viewers who

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:17

blessed Rhipsime should be brought

to

the court, while saint Gayane

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:18

gold sedan chair with attendants

to

the door of the wine

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19

They also presented

to

Rhipsime from the court, beautiful

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19

her beauty, the king planned

to

take her as his wife

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:20

Gayane saw this, she began

to

speak to her protégé as

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:20

this, she began to speak

to

her protégé as follows: “Remember

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:21

your holy chastity as food

to

dogs in this barbarian land

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:22

our youth until today and

to

this very hour in which

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:23

a loud voice she began

to

speak as follows

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:27

instructed and gave your words

to

our mouths, that we might

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28

hearts’ [cf. Matt. 6.9; Lk. 1.49, 11.2; I Pet. 3.15]. And you taught us

to

ask you and say: ’Holy

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28

many evil men have gathered

to

sully your holy name which

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29

you will give in compensation

to

each one of those who

the royal court had come

to

convey her to the court

had come to convey her

to

the court, and [naxarars] lords and

the grandee nobility were there

to

pay her homage, collect her

collect her, and accompany her

to

court. For they were taking

For they were taking her

to

marry King Trdat and to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:2

to marry King Trdat and

to

become the queen of the

the maidens raised their hands

to

heaven with tearful and piteous

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:2

cries, begging the benevolent Lord

to

save them from the impurity

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:3

death which you are about

to

bring upon us

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:6

For

to

him we have dedicated our

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:6

we have dedicated our virginity,

to

him we have commended our

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:7

and a voice which said

to

them: “Be strong [cf. I Cor. 16.13], stand firm

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:7

purity and have brought you

to

this place, that here my

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:8

Especially you, Rhipsime, who according

to

your name were truly ’thrown’

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:8

and your friends from death

to

life. Do not fear; but

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:8

fear; but you will come

to

that place which my Father

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:9

surging multitude, threw their riders

to

the ground, and many of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11

the court hurried from there

to

inform the king of all

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11

been said, since secretaries [nshanagirq] happened

to

be there, who wrote down

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:12

Since she did not want

to

come voluntarily and in splendid

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:12

let them forcibly bring her

to

my palace and bring her

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:14

They brought her

to

the king’s palace and led

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:14

king’s palace and led her

to

the royal chamber

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:15

in the chamber, she began

to

beseech the Lord, saying: “Lord

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:17

fertile waters and gave drink

to

your thirsty people

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:18

brought down your servant Jonah

to

the unfathomable depths of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:18

and brought him back again

to

life whole and unharmed, for

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:19

saved Daniel, thrown as food

to

wild beasts, from their fearful

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:21

because he did not consent

to

glorify you for your wonders

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:24

do not give your glory

to

another’

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:26

You are able

to

save me from this profanation

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:1

was offering all these prayers

to

God, king Trdat entered the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:2

merry-making. They all intended

to

celebrate the wedding with dancing

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:3

his beloved Rhipsime in order

to

save her, lest the treasure

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:3

like Deborah [cf. Judges 4]. He strengthened her

to

be saved from the impious

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:4

and seized her, in order

to

work his lustful desire

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5

kingdom, when he had returned

to

his native patrimony, he also

had the blessed Gayane led

to

the door of the chamber

room. He told the servants

to

force the defiant Gayane to

to force the defiant Gayane

to

speak to Rhipsime through the

the defiant Gayane to speak

to

Rhipsime through the door and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:7

Rhipsime through the door and

to

say: “Do his will so

She agreed

to

speak with her protégé, and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:7

the door into the room

to

Rhipsime: “My child, may Christ

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:8

fell out, and they tried

to

force her to tell Rhipsime

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:8

they tried to force her

to

tell Rhipsime to do the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:8

force her to tell Rhipsime

to

do the king’s will

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:13

of death which we have

to

drink together

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:19

for our sake was humbled

to

disgrace [cf. Phil. 2.8], may he not leave

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:21

Let him reveal his face

to

us and we shall live

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:22

who was humbled in order

to

raise us up, and who

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:22

and salvation he was wounded

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:23

heart. Behold, he has come

to

help you, and will strengthen

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:25

benevolence appeared in a revelation

to

us who piously beseeched him

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:25

will grant you and us

to

see him face to face

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:25

us to see him face

to

face [cf. I Cor. 13.12] without shame

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:26

Romans, speaking at the door

to

her protégé, while the king

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:28

all that Gayane was saying

to

her protégé, they removed her

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:29

in what she was saying

to

the girl. Rather, she redoubled

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:31

defeated the king, who fell

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:33

own clothes had been torn

to

shreds by him, she emerged

She went

to

the wine press where their

and told the glad tidings

to

her companions. Then she went

long distance from the city,

to

the northeast, to a sandy

the city, to the northeast,

to

a sandy elevated area close

a sandy elevated area close

to

the main thoroughfare which went

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:38

main thoroughfare which went on

to

Artashat city

us worthy of your service,

to

bear your name wherewith you

it is better for us

to

die in our purity than

die in our purity than

to

stretch out our hands to

to stretch out our hands

to

foreign gods who really do

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:40

land’ [Ps. 142.10], who will bring us

to

the eternal and heavenly blessings

before your only-begotten Son,

to

stand without shame on the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:40

your prepared habitation of light

to

look on all the inhabitants

Let us hasten, Lord,

to

leave this body in order

leave this body in order

to

be joined to the company

in order to be joined

to

the company of your beloved

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45

beloved only-begotten Son and

to

the number of those who

faith in your saying: ’Woe

to

you when men will say

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:46

struggle, which has overtaken us,

to

fight by your love. Because

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:48

your hands, and lead us

to

your celestial city, Jerusalem, which

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:2

hands behind her and tried

to

cut out her tongue

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:3

out her tongue, offering it

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:4

her hands, and tied her

to

them. And they applied the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:4

And they applied the torches

to

her for a long time

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:6

her, saying: “All who dare

to

despise and insult the king’s

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:7

that time and who sought

to

wrap and bury their bodies

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:7

bury their bodies, they put

to

the sword and killed thirty

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:9

To

you be glory, for you

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11

ill and could not run

to

follow my companions. But do

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:11

receive and join my soul

to

the company of your holy

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1

the king paid no regard

to

his shameful humiliation, of which

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1

own armor, and fastening them

to

his back he swam across

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:2

But he paid no thought

to

this shameful disgrace, but was

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:6

For there are many regions

to

which I have come in

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:7

become so strong as even

to

overcome me

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:8

the chief executioner came forward

to

receive orders for the execution

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:10

He promised

to

bestow great dignities, promotion and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:10

entice or persuade the maiden

to

come to him

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:10

persuade the maiden to come

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:13

out and then be put

to

death, since she had dared

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:13

death, since she had dared

to

corrupt with her harmful advice

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:14

therefore they should torture her

to

gate, by the avenue leading

to

the Metsamor bridge. The prisoners

bridge. The prisoners were taken

to

the place where they were

place where they were accustomed

to

kill all who had been

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:17

all who had been condemned

to

death, a swampy place near

Gayane with her companions began

to

speak as follows: “We thank

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:17

Lord, for making us worthy

to

die on behalf of your

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:18

I am anxious and impatient

to

join those who have loved

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:18

you; and I am happy

to

follow my daughter and my

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:20

limbs and bound each one

to

four stakes

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:21

saints alive, from their feet

to

their breasts. They pierced their

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:24

But those who were put

to

death with the saintly ladies

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:1

sorrow and profound sadness due

to

his passionate love for the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:1

beautiful Rhipsime. Afterwards he decided

to

go hunting. He had all

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:1

place, and then he went

to

hunt in the plain of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:2

mounted his cart and wanted

to

leave the city, suddenly punishment

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:3

Then the king began

to

go crazy and to eat

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:3

began to go crazy and

to

eat his own flesh. Just

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:3

his human exterior was transformed

to

resemble a wild pig and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:5

Although his retinue wanted

to

stop him and take him

Afterwards she came and spoke

to

people, describing the vision and

and saying: “A vision appeared

to

me this evening. A man

upon you unless you send

to

the city of Artashat and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:10

come and teach you how

to

cure your ills’

people heard this, they began

to

laugh at her words. Then

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:12

Yet the same vision came

to

the woman again - it was

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:15

The latter went

to

the city of Artashat to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:15

to the city of Artashat

to

remove Gregory from the prison

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:16

the citizens came before him

to

ask the cause of his

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:17

told them: “I have come

to

take the prisoner Gregory

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:22

Then Gregory rose

to

his feet, moved the rope

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:23

city of Artashat and went

to

the city of Vagharshapat

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:27

prayed and the lords returned

to

their senses

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:29

feet, saying: “We beg you

to

forgive the crime which we

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:30

the land. He is able

to

heal you

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:31

Then Gregory began

to

make inquiries, asking where they

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:35

Gregory hastened

to

gather and assemble the bodies

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37

They brought fine garments

to

cover them. However, the blessed

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37

shrouds until you are worthy

to

wrap their bodies

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:38

in these shrouds and went

to

the wine press which had

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:39

The blessed Gregory offered prayers

to

God the entire night for

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:39

converted and find a way

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:1

Then the prisoner Gregory began

to

speak: “The one you call

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:1

The same ordered the earth

to

be established by his essential

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:3

in his benevolent mercy according

to

the saying of the divine

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:4

his benevolence he summons you

to

adoption

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:5

God considers it no shame

to

call his brothers [cf. Heb. 2.11] those who

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:5

brothers [cf. Heb. 2.11] those who will turn

to

the worship of the Father

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:6

love [cf. II Cor. 1.22], and awaken your hearts

to

the joy which passes not

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:6

you turn and walk according

to

his desires will he give

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:8

who fear him are near

to

him [cf. Ps. 84.10], and his providence surrounds

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:9

and we judged them according

to

our own desires.’

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:10

will reveal [cf. Acts 3.20] and give blessings

to

his beloved and to those

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:10

blessings to his beloved and

to

those who recognize him and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:13

them travelers on the path

to

destruction

me worthy and prepared me

to

suffer for his great name’s

And he gave me endurance,

to

bring me to the heavenly

me endurance, to bring me

to

the heavenly inheritance, as the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:16

he who made us worthy

to

attain the portion of the

who called you from darkness

to

the wonderful light of his

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:16

and you will become worthy

to

clothe your souls in robes

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:22

so that you are unable

to

see, comprehend, consider or recognize

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:23

Now if I were

to

see in you some inclination

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:23

see in you some inclination

to

approach the divinity piously, I

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:23

piously, I would not cease

to

pray night and day on

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:25

first days he allowed men

to

walk according to their own

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:25

allowed men to walk according

to

their own wishes, as scripture

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:25

says: ’I have permitted them

to

follow the wishes of their

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:26

and they went according

to

their own desires’

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:27

But now he has begun

to

call you to his own

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:27

has begun to call you

to

his own glory and incorruptibility

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:27

glory and incorruptibility [cf. II Tim. 1.10], for you

to

become heirs of the eternal

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:28

he sent his beloved martyrs

to

you; who in their martyrdom

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:28

in their martyrdom bore witness

to

the con- substantial majesty of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:29

who commemorate them; we pray

to

have their intercession with God

Therefore, through them be reconciled

to

God by means of the

the Son of God died

to

vivify the mortality of creatures

of creatures [cf. Rom. 8.11]; whereas they died

to

become witnesses to his Godhead

they died to become witnesses

to

his Godhead

indeed that he was unable

to

give life without dying himself

dying himself, but in order

to

magnify the creatures by his

creatures by his own descent

to

humility, and to elevate the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:34

own descent to humility, and

to

elevate the humble by his

possible for human bodily nature

to

endure for one day the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:36

of your souls and bodies

to

offer you help

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:37

of God let us begin

to

nourish you with heavenly words

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:37

For if you will listen

to

the word of truth, the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38

wood, will you be able

to

receive in your souls the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38

you tortured, will be able

to

offer intercession on your behalf

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38

make you heirs in heaven

to

eternal life

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:39

But if you refuse

to

hear the preaching of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:39

on you will bring you

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1

all together put their hands

to

their collars and tore their

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1

multitude of the populace fell

to

the ground and rolled in

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:2

very merciful [cf. Ps. 85.15; 102.8; 144.8]. He is kind

to

all those who invoke him

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3

that we may be able

to

appeal to the face of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3

may be able to appeal

to

the face of our creator

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:4

the crimes which we did

to

you, and will you give

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:5

For they could not bear

to

be separated from him even

him, he wept and said

to

them: “You yourselves know all

the crimes which you did

to

me. How could a man

many tortures, or be able

to

bear for even one hour

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:9

and survive unscathed and continue

to

live among them

preserving us and bringing us

to

the task of your education

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:10

for a single young girl

to

resist a giant, as you

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:10

right of victory in order

to

save his martyrs without spot

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:12

me, was I a preacher

to

you not by God’s command

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:13

I really have the power

to

hide anything from you, especially

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:16

say this not in order

to

boast of myself, but because

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:16

but because it is impossible

to

hide God’s miracles; they are

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:16

God’s miracles; they are not

to

be hidden but related

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:17

dead one are brought back

to

life from earth

of God, bringing you back

to

right belief, to the path

you back to right belief,

to

the path of truth, and

nothing and of no use

to

anyone; to turn you towards

of no use to anyone;

to

turn you towards the living

that is in them, and

to

his word, the only-begotten

the only-begotten Son, and

to

the living and vivifying Spirit

shall with good-will begin

to

expound to you the creation

good-will begin to expound

to

you the creation; how this

God came in the flesh

to

the world in humility; how

Father; and about the blessings

to

be and the future judgment

walk following the commandments according

to

God’s will; how to find

according to God’s will; how

to

find repentance and therewith the

the forgiveness of sins; how

to

expiate sins committed in ignorance

committed in ignorance, and according

to

the will of God to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:21

to the will of God

to

flee from evil, do good

you may be made worthy

to

enter into the grace of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:22

benevolent one, if you desire

to

attend sincerely and believe

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:24

We shall strive

to

complete everything for the profit

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:24

considered it of great importance

to

conduct our discourse about him

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:25

created beings; he is invisible

to

sight, yet near to all

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:25

invisible to sight, yet near

to

all through his care and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:27

men who were made worthy

to

know his creation, and who

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29

of the Spirit’s divine grace

to

teach everyone the laws of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29

their words might be able

to

see God, in his providence

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29

God, in his providence, face

to

face

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:30

the world he handed down

to

everyone true knowledge

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:31

omniscient grace of the Spirit

to

undertake your instruction, taking note

in our mouth for us

to

indicate what is profitable. It

profitable. It is for you

to

listen, to receive and to

is for you to listen,

to

receive and to believe, to

to listen, to receive and

to

believe, to break away from

to receive and to believe,

to

break away from your satanic

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:33

satanic and evil deeds and

to

become heirs of divine life

by the grace of Christ

to

relate to you in order

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:33

grace of Christ to relate

to

you in order with detailed

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:0

THE CONVERSION

TO

SALVATION OF THIS LAND OF

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:1

that you may gain conversion

to

salvation from the errors to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:1

to salvation from the errors

to

which you were prisoners

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:2

nothing profitable. From the beginning

to

the very end I have

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:4

Let us put these martyrs

to

rest and build chapels over

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:4

them, temples of united prayer,

to

seek continually from God, first

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:5

by their prayer and intercession

to

God you may be freed

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:5

be freed from willing servitude

to

deeds of darkness and gain

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6

glory of the cross, ’which

to

the lost is foolishness, but

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6

the lost is foolishness, but

to

you who have been found

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:12

they will bring you near

to

God. They will bring you

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:13

morning you must make haste

to

build sanctuaries

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:14

of these saints we hope

to

attain the same united gathering

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:3

a wise doctor he tried

to

find the appropriate remedy that

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:3

that they might entrust themselves

to

him as patients, and he

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:4

creation of the world, up

to

the holy speakers of God’s

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:6

sitting as at a banquet,

to

give their attention to the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:6

banquet, to give their attention

to

the teaching. The crowds were

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:6

numbers from afar in order

to

see and hear the amazing

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:8

They hastened

to

see the incontestable miracles, they

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:8

incontestable miracles, they willingly attended

to

the profitable advice of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:9

nobles accepted everything and hastened

to

do whatever he might command

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:3

animals in the reeds, lost

to

the society of men

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:5

from the boars’ reedy pasture

to

the same spot

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:6

the various torments but attention

to

his teaching, that they might

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:6

teaching, that they might come

to

their senses and comprehend the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:7

they had just enough healing

to

be able to hear, comprehend

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:7

enough healing to be able

to

hear, comprehend and speak freely

When they began

to

wallow and fall before him

and fall before him and

to

ask for healing - because the

appearance, except for the ability

to

speak and hear - then after

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:10

supplications he replied and said

to

them: “I too like one

and build chapels in order

to

give repose to the martyrs

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:10

in order to give repose

to

the martyrs of God, that

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:11

Then they begged him quickly

to

command as he might wish

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:11

and whatever he might wish

to

be done

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:12

But he related

to

them a vision as follows

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:1

towards you, which was revealed

to

me as an awesome vision

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:1

awesome vision. The Godhead condescended

to

his holy martyrs and raised

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:1

martyrs and raised them up

to

the incomparable, ineffable and inaccessible

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:2

Now he revealed

to

me the vivifying providence that

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:2

vivifying providence that he intends

to

bestow on you, and there

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:2

on you, and there appeared

to

me a divine, wonderful, and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:6

and terror struck I fell

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:7

Then he said

to

me: ’Look up and see

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:9

light flowed from above down

to

the earth, and with the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:12

descended and came down near

to

the ground of the earth

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:18

of the cross and joined

to

the same. And the column

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:24

and half of them crossed

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:25

attacked the flocks and began

to

slaughter them, and there was

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:29

and showed me this, said

to

me: ’O man, why do

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:31

And he said

to

me: ’This vision has been

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:31

’This vision has been revealed

to

you, that you might pay

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:31

that you might pay heed

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:34

for men of this world

to

rise up

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:37

hosts of light greatly desired

to

descend to the sweet odor

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:37

light greatly desired to descend

to

the sweet odor [cf. II Cor. 2.15], like that

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:41

church which gathers all peoples

to

one unity of faith under

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:42

the capital of cloud is

to

receive the just when they

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:46

because the cloud has lightness

to

rise swiftly up to heaven

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:46

lightness to rise swiftly up

to

heaven at the resurrection

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48

in their bones in order

to

show everyone their life, to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48

to show everyone their life,

to

reveal by them the sweet

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:48

odor of his knowledge, and

to

spread abroad their virtue throughout

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:50

first cross that was revealed

to

you represents the boast of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:53

the arches that were linked

to

each other from the columns

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:55

And because the martyrs appeared

to

you, know,’ he said

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:58

Son and tells of him

to

his beloved

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:59

And it was united

to

the same, because the nature

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:60

and caused an abundant torrent

to

flow forth, because the grace

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:60

as the fountain of baptism,

to

wash away the stain of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:63

of fiery altars which appeared

to

you, will truly be the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:63

God which will distribute expiation

to

all

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:68

goats who in going down

to

the waters turned into sheep

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71

the waters and turned back

to

the same side from which

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71

passed means that in times

to

come there will be impious

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:73

will receive wings and rise

to

the kingdom of Christ

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:74

deeds will be handed over

to

unquenchable fire

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:75

And you,” said the man

to

me, “stand firm, be strong

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:76

Now, be attentive

to

the tradition entrusted you by

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:76

places where they were sacrificed

to

life in divine hope

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:77

more successfully day after day,

to

bring everyone to the measure

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:77

after day, to bring everyone

to

the measure of the perfect

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:1

has instructed you in order

to

make you familiar with his

you through us the path

to

life and the way to

to life and the way

to

salvation whereby you may obtain

For this reason, he revealed

to

me the vision of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:3

of the future, for me

to

inform you and fulfill among

So now come, hasten

to

fulfill his words according to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:3

to fulfill his words according

to

his commands

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:4

chapels and put the martyrs

to

rest, that they in turn

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:4

in turn may bring us

to

renewal

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:5

this, he ordered them quickly

to

prepare the material for the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:6

populace heard this, each ran

to

prepare the materials

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:10

Everyone put his hand

to

the task, women also helping

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:10

task, women also helping according

to

their weaker feminine strength. And

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:10

great fear, lest anyone fail

to

obtain his share in the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:3

did he allow anyone else

to

enter, saying: “It is not

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:3

is not appropriate for you

to

come near or approach them

he did not allow them

to

offer any of these things

offer any of these things

to

the martyrs, saying: “Did I

it is improper for you

to

offer anything of yours to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:11

to offer anything of yours

to

them until you have been

put each of these martyrs

to

their rest

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:2

and presenting quite a sight

to

behold

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:4

Gregorios went on his knees

to

God, the benevolent and kind

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:4

Christ’s martyrs, raising his arms

to

heaven, and begging for healing

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:4

the king. Then he turned

to

the king and, by the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:6

Gregory what he commanded him

to

do. And Gregory gave him

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:6

might dig places for each

to

repose in, and arrange these

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:7

Then King Trdat beseeched Gregory

to

give orders about employment of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:7

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:8

to

participate in the work

they went along with him

to

help with the work

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:9

the measurements of the boxes

to

dig trenches for places of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:1

rest for the saints according

to

the size of the caskets

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:4

Similarly, at the martyrium

to

the south of the city

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:7

shoulders and carried them back

to

the chapels, since he had

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:11

he put in the martyrium

to

the south of the city

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:12

placed in the chapel built

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:13

To

the north of the city

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:14

of Christ’s cross-enveloped witnesses

to

their own dwellings, which had

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:15

And this was done according

to

the command in the vision

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:15

vision which earlier had appeared

to

Gregory

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:18

which will lift you up

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20

and all the people went

to

the place which had been

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20

so that everyone might go

to

that spot, kneel, and worship

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:21

by hand, and turned instead

to

the worship of benevolent God

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:22

After this, they willingly turned

to

fasting and prayers, to fear

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:22

turned to fasting and prayers,

to

fear of God and love

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:22

and love for and attention

to

God’s teachings

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:1

God, the blessed Gregory began

to

speak, saying: “All of you

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:2

Then they all kneeled

to

God, and then the blessed

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:3

like hair which had attached

to

his skin, also fell off

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:4

His face returned

to

its own form and the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:6

healing grace of merciful Christ

to

cure everyone by Gregory’s hand

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:10

were more open and eager

to

assemble to study the new

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:10

open and eager to assemble

to

study the new doctrine. As

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:10

folk, they became more inclined

to

be instructed in this preaching

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:11

numbers of people eagerly thronged

to

this fountain which had opened

and the troops and came

to

an agreement about a general

a general peace. They agreed

to

pull down, wreck, and obliterate

of paganism from their midst -

to

completely destroy it. This was

completely destroy it. This was

to

prevent the existence of paganism

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2

anyone as they spiritually ascended

to

the freedom On High

of paganism would encourage everyone

to

attain perfect goodness, which the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2

Cross and our praise is

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:3

called gods - and consigning them

to

oblivion

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:4

city of Vagharshapat and went

to

the city of Artashat to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:4

to the city of Artashat

to

destroy the altars of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:5

of learned instruction. They set

to

work and demolished, burned, wrecked

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:7

the Lord’s cross and went

to

the door of the temple

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:7

temple burned and smoke rose

to

the clouds

shrieking and crying loudly: “Woe

to

us, woe to us, woe

loudly: “Woe to us, woe

to

us, woe to us. For

us, woe to us, woe

to

us. For Jesus, the son

of man, has forced us

to

flee from the whole world

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:9

man - he has forced us

to

flee

universe, where shall we flee

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:10

Let us go

to

the inhabitants of Mount Caucasus

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:10

Maybe we will be able

to

survive there

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:13

wrecked what remained and gave

to

the poor, the suffering, and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:14

Furthermore, they devoted

to

the Church’s needs the temples’

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:15

them all on the road

to

the Lord, so that they

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:18

and a refuge for all

to

worship

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:20

Similarly, Gregory tried

to

implant knowledge of the truth

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:21

and cautioned all of them

to

traverse the paths of life

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:1

Then, entrusting them

to

the all-protecting grace of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:2

district of Daranaghiq in order

to

destroy there the altars of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:2

Tordan, was a famous temple

to

the so-called god Barshamin

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:2

silver and gave a portion

to

the poor

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:3

all its estates and borders

to

the name of the Church

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:4

and brought all of them

to

the obedient service to Christ

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:4

them to the obedient service

to

Christ, leading them from their

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5

piety, very great signs appeared

to

the residents of that district

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5

demons, assuming various forms, fled

to

the Xaghtiq areas. When the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5

in the faith, he went

to

the fortified place called Ani

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:7

while they gifted in service

to

the Church the town and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:8

After this, Gregory went on

to

the bordering district of Ekegheats

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9

shields, that the demons gathered

to

fight, and they made the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:10

But they were put

to

flight and, as they fled

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:12

From there they crossed

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:13

up and placed in service

to

the holy Church of God

grand authority, gave an order

to

people in those areas - who

by Satan and the demons -

to

abandon and free themselves from

vain old superstitious cults and

to

become obedient to the lightest

cults and to become obedient

to

the lightest yoke of service

the lightest yoke of service

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:3

and various types of healings,

to

make the name of Christ

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:5

The king himself went

to

every place where Gregory preached

Then Gregory hastened

to

the district of Derjan so

works of labor. This was

to

free them from their pagan

He taught those barbarous regions

to

change their gross and rough

gross and rough pagan ways

to

the sobriety of divinely taught

sobriety of divinely taught wisdom,

to

familiarize them with the glad

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:7

tidings of the Gospel and

to

confirm them in the faith

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:8

to

the temple of Mihr (Mithra

This they levelled

to

its foundations and the treasures

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:8

The sites themselves were gifted

to

the Church. He confirmed the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:9

Then he took care

to

instruct in the rational divine

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:2

with the order, people came

to

assemble in the city of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:5

all of them, urging them

to

become heirs to good deeds

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:5

urging them to become heirs

to

good deeds

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:6

note: “Come, let us hasten

to

make as our pastor Gregory

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:6

leader of our lives given

to

us by God, so that

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7

Now Gregory would not agree

to

accept the dignity of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7

the glory given by Christ

to

serve as an intermediary between

marvelous vision from God appeared

to

the king. In it he

the angel of God speaking

to

him and saying: “Without delay

you must have Gregory ordained

to

the chief priesthood, for him

illuminate you through baptism

the chief priesthood, for him

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:9

the angel of God appeared

to

Gregory in a vision, so

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:9

that he would not dare

to

persist in his stubbornness about

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5

King Trdat assembled and sent

to

the Cappadocian areas, to the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5

sent to the Cappadocian areas,

to

the city of Caesarea, which

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5

so that they take Gregory

to

be installed as chief priest

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:7

and fog [cf. Ez. 34.12], rendered stupid [cf. Mk. 8.17], unable

to

see, understand, or discern the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:8

of God our creator appeared [cf. Tit. 3.4]

to

admonish and illuminate us his

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:8

his holy and beloved martyrs

to

these regions

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:9

They came here and revealed

to

our foolishness their fortitude, bravery

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10

their fortitude, but in order

to

teach us foolish one’s wisdom

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:13

testimonies and commandments for us

to

follow his will. He has

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:13

given us a clear command

to

appoint this same Gregory as

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:15

Therefore, we have sent

to

you the principal men, the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:15

nobles of our great country,

to

inform you of all God’s

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16

And we have had sent

to

you the holy confessor of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16

we have written this edict

to

you that you may ordain

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16

and shepherd and doctor, according

to

the providential tradition of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:4

by God, about the turn

to

salvation, and about their useful

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:6

and gave the king’s letter

to

the blessed chief priest. Leontius

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:8

the city showed great honor

to

those who had arrived, receiving

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:8

them with great care, according

to

their Christian custom

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:9

greatly exalted by all, according

to

the merit of the blessed

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:10

blessed Gregory. They passed on

to

him great honor and glory

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:11

in heaven and on earth

to

receive the keys of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:11

the keys of the kingdom,

to

bind and loose on earth

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:14

clerical brothers whom he convinced

to

accompany him, so that he

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:14

that he might appoint them

to

the priesthood of his land

through, the people crowded together

to

see the blessed bishop, Gregory

see the blessed bishop, Gregory,

to

be blessed by him. And

by him. And they said

to

one another: “Come, let us

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:16

endured torments and, being found

to

be a faithful martyr, has

multitude of those priests consenting

to

accompany him as well as

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1

the Taron country a temple

to

Vahagn, a temple with a

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2

Vahagn), second was the altar

to

the Golden Mother, the goddess

the Euphrates River, Gregory wanted

to

take the relic up to

to take the relic up

to

the heights where the temples

where the temples were located,

to

destroy the altars and to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:6

to destroy the altars and

to

construct martyria for them

the Euphrates River and wanted

to

cross through yet another small

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:6

and the drivers were unable

to

move them through the valley

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:7

angel of the Lord appeared

to

Gregory and note: “It has

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:1

princes who were with him

to

come with hammers and destroy

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2

hard, but they were unable

to

find the doors of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2

the doors of the temples

to

go inside, since the demons

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2

structure. Then the princes hastened

to

tell Gregory everything that had

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:9

After this Gregory went

to

the place of the temples

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:9

the land, and converted them

to

piety

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:10

church and erected an altar

to

the glory of Christ. For

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:10

he first made a start

to

building churches

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:11

him and had accompanied him

to

the city of Caesarea, then

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:13

joyfully making a feast-day

to

commemorate the saints, on the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:2

his sister, Xosroviduxt, and went

to

the city of Vagharshapat in

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:2

in the district of Ayrarat,

to

come before Gregory. He reached

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:3

Meanwhile, Gregory was moving around

to

fill every place with churches

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:3

ranks of divine service, and

to

illuminate many with baptism

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:5

through his teaching that spread

to

all, sowed in them the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:7

the troops went before him,

to

the banks of the Euphrates

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:7

delight and joy, they returned

to

the hamlet

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:8

There the princes gave

to

the king the response to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:8

to the king the response

to

Trdat’s letter of greeting, which

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:9

of the Letter of Reply: “

To

you who have been beaten

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:9

and beloved by the Lord,

to

Tiridates king of Greater Armenia

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:10

God, as has been narrated

to

us, with unbounded joy we

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:12

in his kingdom give rest

to

those with burdens and those

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:17

He

to

whom you closed your eyes

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:18

presumed in your boastful [cf. Lk. 18.9] ignorance

to

destroy, the same has been

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19

gifts. And we offered thanksgiving

to

God the Father of all

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:20

you gather in your joy

to

commemorate your saints

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22

the sacrament will be distributed

to

you by the right hand

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22

constant prayer, will be joined

to

the hosts of Christ’s company

Then he according

to

his usual habit set himself

his usual habit set himself

to

unceasing instruction, and with the

Thus, ever more people came

to

obey him according to God’s

came to obey him according

to

God’s commands, the king and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:3

the common people, all undertaking

to

fulfill his request and execute

he commanded the royal camp

to

spend a month in fasting

way he exerted much effort

to

find blessing and grace for

grace for the whole land.

To

him the gift was granted

granted by all-gracious God

to

produce a new and wonderful

holy and liberal right hand;

to

give birth once again to

to give birth once again

to

everyone by baptism from water

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:6

the womb of the Spirit [cf. Jn. 3.5],

to

perfect, purify and seal one

that he gave a home

to

the relics he had of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:1

at dawn, he took them

to

the banks of the Euphrates

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:2

people and the king descended

to

the waters of the Euphrates

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:5

were astounded and raised blessings

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:6

evening, and the people returned

to

the hamlet

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8

holy gospel [cf. Eph. 1.18], and being joined

to

the rank of the saints

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:8

they went forth and returned

to

the Lord’s house

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:9

with the blessed sacrament, distributing

to

all the holy body and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:9

who vivifies and gives life

to

all men, the creator and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:9

creatures; and he liberally administered

to

all the divinely-given grace

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:6

After this, he went

to

all districts in the land

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:7

should be placed in service

to

the priesthood, for them to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:7

to the priesthood, for them

to

offer their fruits to the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:7

them to offer their fruits

to

the Lord

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:9

Similarly, he elevated bishops

to

primacy over the people of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:9

the Lord and ordered them

to

be faithful in their leadership

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:9

faithful in their leadership and

to

illuminate and oversee the flock

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3

young children should be introduced

to

the art of writing, and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:5

with the apostles, and heirs

to

the gospel. They became fully

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6

erected in their martyria altars

to

God in the resting-places

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6

God in the spot shown

to

him in an earlier vision

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6

he had built a church

to

of the Armenians, from end

to

end, Gregory labored and spread

from the city of Satagha

to

the land of the Xaghtiq

the land of the Xaghtiq,

to

Klarjq, all the way to

to Klarjq, all the way

to

the borders of the Masqut

the borders of the Masqut,

to

the gates of the Alans

the gates of the Alans,

to

the borders of Kasp, to

to the borders of Kasp,

to

Paytakaran, city of the kingdom

from the city of Amida

to

the city of Nisibis, from

the border of the Syrians

to

the country of Nor Shirakan

of Nor Shirakan, from Korduq

to

the secure land of the

land of the Mar people,

to

the house of the prince

the prince of Mahqr-Tun,

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:11

savior of all, Jesus Christ,

to

many in mourning or ignorance

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:11

ignorance. And he turned everyone

to

the state of true piety

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:2

under his own care, seeing

to

their training and nourishing them

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:4

sons of the pagan priests

to

become bishops of various areas

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:4

bishops of various areas and

to

increase the preaching

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:5

others, one would be unable

to

list them, even if one

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:5

them, even if one wished

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:7

He himself, from time

to

time, ascended mountains for a

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:8

students from their monasteries, going

to

live in the mountains, in

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9

Thus they gave themselves over

to

austere mortifications especially since they

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9

and “It would be better

to

boast in my weakness, so

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:10

their hearts with spiritual songs

to

the glory and praise of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:12

illuminating teaching with a view

to

progressive election to the goal

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:12

a view to progressive election

to

the goal of the crown

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:14

There arose

to

benevolent God prayers of supplication

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:15

life of fortitude and devotion

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:1

And when from time

to

time he descended, he went

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:1

provided assistance in needful matters

to

all the churches by the

For true teachers are accustomed

to

set their own virtue as

own virtue as a canon

to

their pupils, taking especial note

for scripture says: “Jesus began

to

do and to teach

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:4

Jesus began to do and

to

teach

perfect person served as example

to

those who lacked perfection - as

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:6

this not for himself but

to

teach the whole world as

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:6

whole world as an example

to

all the obedient. Therefore, he

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:7

the all-vivifying Spirit comes

to

our support as intercessor through

we hear that “Jesus began

to

do and to teach” [Acts 1.1], then

Jesus began to do and

to

teach” [Acts 1.1], then “to do” must

do and to teach” [Acts 1.1], then “

to

do” must be understood that

he so acted in order

to

teach and not that he

of the holy Spirit is

to

instruct us that we intercede

the holy Spirit is not

to

be understood as being directed

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:9

be understood as being directed

to

some higher person, because the

then they provided an example

to

the disciples; sometimes alone and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:10

For it is more profitable

to

separate oneself from all worldly

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:13

and enjoined the same honor

to

all who approached him

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:14

performing such tasks and continued

to

persevere therein

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1

a teacher of the law

to

the Hebrew camp with all

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1

of Christ that brings life

to

the world, so too did

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1

and appear and speak Armenian

to

the Armenians

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:3

jurisdiction. Those who were ordained

to

the rank of bishop by

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:5

this firm pact with him:

to

obey ardently and frankly the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:5

divine commandments without doubting, and

to

believe in the Creator with

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:6

They all agreed

to

this and straightaway hastened to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:6

to this and straightaway hastened

to

fulfill the commands

The king greatly implored Gregory

to

remain with him continuously and

remain with him continuously and

to

travel around with him, but

not agree; he rather preferred

to

live in desert places, suppressing

places, suppressing himself by fasts

to

prevent pride from rising up

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:8

death when summoned by Christ

to

rest

people were longing for Gregory

to

reside among them and lamenting

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:9

subsequently he, too, was raised

to

the priesthood. The second of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:10

austerities with all diligence according

to

the gospel, giving himself entirely

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:10

the gospel, giving himself entirely

to

spiritual matters, to solitude, life

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:10

himself entirely to spiritual matters,

to

solitude, life in the mountains

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:12

all the trials which came

to

him. In this way he

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:13

honorable senior nobles with edicts

to

quickly bring Gregory’s two sons

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:13

quickly bring Gregory’s two sons

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:14

were sent by the king

to

bring them were these: the

However, he did not agree

to

come down from the retreat

of many Christians convinced him

to

descend. They told him: “It

It is better for you

to

engage in God’s work than

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:5

engage in God’s work than

to

remain living in that retreat

because he had not agreed

to

stay and circulate around with

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:5

in exchange, ordain and give

to

the king as a bishop

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:6

And Gregory ordained him

to

the episcopacy in his place

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:6

will take their fathers’ place

to

rule over the land

Gregory himself, he went around

to

the places he had put

the land of the Armenians,

to

bring joy to the people

the Armenians, to bring joy

to

the people, to strengthen, renew

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:9

bring joy to the people,

to

strengthen, renew, and confirm everyone

as an example of goodness

to

the entire land through his

and he was completely devoted

to

the requirements of the divine

in great willingness accommodated himself

to

them, and according to the

himself to them, and according

to

the rule of the gospel

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:14

rule of the gospel turned

to

the service of the benevolent

and unceasing prayers and supplications

to

God with arms outstretched, and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:16

help and happily serving according

to

the gospel. And thus, leading

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:17

students and strengthened the people

to

remain firm in the commandments

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:4

from the path that leads

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:5

them altogether, turning their ministers

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:6

bestowed on those who kept

to

true piety and never abandoned

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:8

of the commandment of truth -

to

stand firmly in the faith

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:8

everyone by his victorious power

to

cleave to the true piety

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:8

his victorious power to cleave

to

the true piety of the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:9

Those who agreed

to

become worshipers of the truth

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:12

the purple of his royalty

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:2

Trdat heard about Constantine’s conversion

to

Christianity, he offered great glory

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:2

Christianity, he offered great glory

to

the Lord of All. With

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:3

took counsel about the journey

to

visit Constantinople. He made preparations

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:3

visit Constantinople. He made preparations

to

take with him the great

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9

their arrival was immediately conveyed

to

the royal palace. When this

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:12

nor was he ashamed

to

narrate the fearful punishment of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:14

Then he introduced

to

the emperor Gregory, whom he

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:14

man through whom we came

to

know God’s benevolence [cf. Tit. 3.4] and the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:15

himself and fell before Gregory

to

be blessed by him. And

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:15

a confessor of Christ according

to

his merits

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:18

Then the emperor Constantine began

to

tell him about their honorable

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:24

gifts which had been given

to

them as offerings for the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:1

order for all the bishops

to

assemble in the city of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:4

Nicene canons which are pleasing

to

God, to make them known

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:4

which are pleasing to God,

to

make them known in the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:5

then saint Gregory made additions

to

these luminous canons, making ever

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:6

profound teaching blessed Gregory began

to

compose many discourses, difficult of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:6

of language, profound parables, easy

to

listen to, many-faceted, composed

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:6

profound parables, easy to listen

to,

many-faceted, composed by grace

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:7

with worldly affairs, in order

to

awaken and arouse and urge

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:7

and urge them on firmly

to

the promised good news

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:8

made all the greater effort

to

urge everyone on to good

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:8

effort to urge everyone on

to

good works

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:9

he commended the divine commandments

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:10

He gave no sleep

to

his eyes, no respite to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:10

to his eyes, no respite

to

his eyebrows, no rest to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:10

to his eyebrows, no rest

to

his limbs” [Ps. 131.4] until he attained

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:11

an example of good works

to

their studious companions

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12

second commands the same: “Attend

to

the readings of the teaching

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12

your progress may be clear

to

all. Take care for yourself

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:1

majesty, bravest of men Trdat,

to

write down ail this as

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:1

setting everything in order according

to

the form of Greek literary

and most elevated commandments given

to

the blessed Moses, in order

the blessed Moses, in order

to

write of everything that occurred

divine sayings handed down, and

to

preserve them for the ages

preserve them for the ages

to

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:3

Such commandments were also given

to

other prophets: “Take a new

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:4

the divinely-given laws applies

to

all races: “Let this be

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:4

Lord will narrate in writing

to

the peoples

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:5

with his gracious command: “Go

to

all races” [Matt. 28.19] and: “Let this

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:5

profitably, demonstrated his efforts according

to

the gospel

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6

So,

to

bring to completion our narrative

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6

So, to bring

to

completion our narrative in the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6

which we were servants [cf. Lk. 1.2] according

to

the precepts of the gospel

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:7

in brief. Which not merely

to

us, O king, but whenever

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:8

For we were not able

to

indicate precisely every detail of

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:9

but for an inspiring example

to

their spiritual offspring and those

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:9

be instructed by them, according

to

the word of the spiritual

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10

Whatever he commanded our fathers

to

indicate to their sons that

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10

commanded our fathers to indicate

to

their sons that another race

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:11

that they, speaking such words

to

the Creator, may say: “You

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:11

God” [Jer. 3.22]. And he will say

to

them: “You are my people

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:2

Savior said in the gospel

to

the disciples: “Go henceforth and

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:8

penetrating light. He is near

to

all and far from all

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:8

from all. He is invisible

to

those who look, and inscrutable

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:8

those who look, and inscrutable

to

those who examine, and his

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:13

humbled and joined his divinity

to

our humanity, and the immortal

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:13

with this mortal, in order

to

make our humanity inseparable from

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:14

earthly nature and joined it

to

his unmingled divinity and incorruptibility

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:15

cup of death and gave

to

us the cup of immortality

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:15

immortality. And he gave life

to

the mortality of us creatures

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:15

the Only-begotten joined it

to

his divinity

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:16

will come again in glory

to

judge the living and the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:17

And the Father gave life

to

all who believed in the

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:18

and the apostles, and descended

to

the river Jordan

Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:21

the guide for the road

to

God and for the teaching

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1

the time of his martyrdom

to

the conclusion of the doctrine

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:1

unwilling submission of king Trdat

to

the Christian faith and the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:2

In our present work,

to

preserve the proper ordering of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:2

the same events, choosing not

to

ignore them

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:4

the middle of our history,

to

complete the contents like a

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:1

day that Christ called him

to

his rest

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5

period Vrtanes the archbishop went

to

the Taron country where the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:6

Having gone

to

Taron, Vrtanes performed there, in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:7

grandees, naxarars and lay multitude,

to

revere the same places which

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8

They were especially accustomed

to

assemble in the principal church

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:8

The same custom was adhered

to

even more in the great

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:9

where each year people gathered

to

joyously commemorate their days designated

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:10

about with a few attendants

to

perform the mass of blessing

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:11

them, and planned amongst themselves

to

kill God’s chief-priest Vrtanes

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:14

troops on the outside wanted

to

shut him in and besiege

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:16

defeated all of them belonging

to

the world-devouring, world-destroying

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:16

and [azgs] of (pagan) priests fell

to

the ground speechless and unable

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:16

the ground speechless and unable

to

move from the spot

Then they began

to

speak the truth and confessed

truth and confessed: “We came

to

destroy this place and to

to destroy this place and

to

kill you, daring to do

and to kill you, daring

to

do this by order of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:21

now bound and unable even

to

move from the place

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:22

Christ, saying a great deal

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:23

offered prayers and asked God

to

heal and release them from

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:25

he then baptized some [2,000] men,

to

say nothing of their women

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:25

Thus, did he join them

to

the faith and released them

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:4

bishop Aghbianos into their midst

to

speak of reconciliation and peace

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:5

venerable Aghbianos went amongst them

to

correct and subdue them and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:6

man who had been sent

to

them, dispatched the bishop with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:8

great general with his troops,

to

kill and destroy those two

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:9

child alive. Then he returned

to

king Xosrov, the monarch of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:9

the monarch of Armenia, and

to

the archbishop Vrtanes

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:10

And the king gave

to

the bishop Aghbianos for the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:1

childhood, was first after Gregory

to

sit on the patrimonial throne

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:2

time, he beseeched God not

to

deprive him of the blessing

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:3

Armenia and they took care

to

give them an education

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:5

Iberia and Aghuania, that is

to

say, of the borders of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:7

gave his daughter in marriage

to

Yusik, son of Vrtanes

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11

forced him as a lad

to

marry. But this was also

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11

in the future he had

to

provide principal shepherds who must

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:14

who would stand in service

to

the Lord God

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:15

but the sublime. He wanted

to

look upon divine life

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:18

insults borne for Christ preferable

to

the greatness of kings. He

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:19

example of his brother Gregory.

To

the end of his life

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:21

his marriage, and was praying

to

the Lord, the Lord’s angel

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:21

Lord, the Lord’s angel appeared

to

him in a vision and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:27

Those who do not want

to

be planted by them and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:28

they will frequently be subjected

to

the spite and envy of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:29

remain who will be able

to

hold firmly the covenant of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:1

churches of those parts, extending

to

the districts of the Atrpatakan

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:1

vigils and ceaseless fervent prayers

to

the Lord God, for all

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:2

care, encouraging and exhorting everyone

to

goodness, with day and evening

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:2

so that he be able

to

emerge from every battle boldly

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:5

Grigoris went and presented himself

to

the king of the Mazkutk

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:5

he began preaching Christ’s Gospel

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:8

But subsequently they began

to

examine the faith of Christ

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:9

we live?” Although Grigoris wanted

to

win their hearts with a

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:9

they in no way wanted

to

listen, but rather said to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:9

to listen, but rather said

to

each other

has come with such words

to

deprive us of the bravery

bravery of the hunt and

to

destroy our lives. If we

lives. If we should listen

to

him and convert to the

listen to him and convert

to

the Christian faith, how will

for we will be unable

to

mount a horse according to

to mount a horse according

to

the natural laws of our

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:11

Armenia who has sent him

to

us in order to stop

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:11

him to us in order

to

stop our pillaging expeditions from

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:11

our pillaging expeditions from going

to

his land, by means of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:12

The king listened

to

the words of his troops

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:12

the lad Grigoris, tied him

to

the horse’s tail and let

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:14

his body and brought it

to

their district, Haband, on the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:14

Armenia, in the Aghuanian area,

to

the village called Amaraz

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:3

indeed, they themselves were unable

to

count their own men

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:4

But when they came

to

some notable spot and held

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:4

bring it and place it

to

make a mound. However, many

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:6

borders of Atrpatakan. They went

to

one designated place in the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:7

Vrtanes with him, they went

to

the secure Darewnits fortress in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:8

There they began

to

fast and to beseech God

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:8

they began to fast and

to

beseech God to save them

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:8

fast and to beseech God

to

save them from such a

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:11

gone on a long journey

to

the Byzantine areas

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:12

Head. Vach’e put them all

to

the sword, not leaving anyone

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:15

on the rough road leading

to

Oshakan fortress thinking that the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:17

of the great king Sanesan

to

the king of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:18

Xosrov saw this, he began

to

weep, saying: “He was my

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:19

great archbishop of Armenia came

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1

ordered that gifts be given

to

the brave men who had

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1

him and had been willing

to

exchange their lives for the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:2

To

general Vach’e he gave the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:2

he gave very great gifts

to

the other naxarars

He ordered his general

to

dig up many young trees

dig up many young trees,

to

bring wild oak trees of

fortress called Garhni and extending

to

the plain of Mecamor to

to the plain of Mecamor

to

the hill called Duin which

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:5

the Iranian troops were preparing

to

come to make war against

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:5

troops were preparing to come

to

make war against him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:10

Databe, nahapet of the Bznunik’,

to

call up a larger than

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:10

troops of the Matenik brigade,

to

go in advance of them

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:10

in advance of them and

to

strike at and block the

the Iranian troops and wanted

to

betray his lord, the king

hands. He ordered the enemy

to

ambush his own troops, to

to ambush his own troops,

to

have his own men put

have his own men put

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:13

the Iranian troops and wanted

to

fall on the king of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:15

many entreaties and unrestrained tears

to

help them

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:16

Then Xosrov hurried

to

assemble troops, some [30,000] and came

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:22

into a boat, crossed over

to

the island, and left neither

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:24

thousanders and thousanders would have

to

stay near the king and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:27

and entrusted the entire corps

to

them. And they constantly warred

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:27

Iran not permitting the Iranians

to

boldly invade and ruin the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:27

country of Armenia, or even

to

glimpse it

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:2

extended his hand in alliance

to

the king of Iran and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:3

king of Iran sent troops

to

support him and Aghjnik was

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:5

Iranian troops, putting them all

to

the sword, and killing the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:6

But they brought

to

the king the head of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:7

gave the girl in marriage

to

his favorite Vaghinak Siwnik’, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:8

bdeashx Vaghinak remained in service

to

the king constantly with the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1

marvellous old man who loved

to

work deeds of truth despite

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1

left his city and came

to

the mountains of Armenia. He

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1

mountains of Armenia. He came

to

Sararad mountain which was in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:2

great fervor he beseeched God

to

grant this, for after the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:4

on the ground and prayed

to

the Lord, and from the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:4

and those with him drank.

To

this day that fountain is

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:5

the same difficult mission praying

to

the Lord that he see

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:6

of God came and spoke

to

him, saying: “Yakob, Yakob

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:9

saw the board which appeared

to

have been split from a

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:11

although I do not want

to

say that he had a

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:13

away from the Lord, began

to

treacherously worship to their own

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:13

Lord, began to treacherously worship

to

their own destruction what was

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:16

from the Almighty comes grace

to

all the peoples of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:19

were favors for themselves, and

to

this very day that miraculous

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:20

country of Armenia. He went

to

the great prince, the lord

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:20

of the king of Armenia,

to

Manachirh Erheshtuni, whose land he

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:22

Yakob had come

to

teach and advise him so

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:22

mild and he would put

to

one side his animalic and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:24

because of Manachirh’s savage behavior,

to

spite Yakob, he had [800] men

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:30

He prayed

to

the Lord, kneeled, and laid

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:31

This was similar

to

what happened earlier on Sararat

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:31

has been called Yakob’s fountain

to

the present day

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:32

God’s chief-priest Yakob ascended

to

the top of Enjakisar mountain

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:32

since they had not listened

to

the Lord’s words of peace

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:33

the blessed evangelical bishop returned

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:36

the Romans. There [380] bishops assembled

to

curse the sect of Arianos

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:38

affairs of the king began

to

be revealed to Yakob through

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:38

king began to be revealed

to

Yakob through miraculous signs of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:40

the matter of the angel

to

the other multitude of bishops

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:43

saw the attendant angel, thanks

to

Yakob and he fell at

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:45

Subsequently, Yakob’s bones were granted

to

the city of Amida. During

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:45

folk of Mcbin were transferred

to

Amida

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:1

Iranians had massed and arrived

to

take the land of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7

taken captive or be subjected

to

the various obscenities of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:9

and that it not turn

to

serving the will of evil

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:19

king ordered Arshawir and Andovk

to

raise the lad Artawazd so

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:19

widows and orphans and succeed

to

the acts of bravery of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:21

and districts of Greater Armenia

to

mourn and weep, and they

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:21

weep, and they transported Xosrov

to

Ani of Daranaghik, in the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:22

Vrtanes’ body with sorrowful weeping

to

the village of Tordan in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:23

they laid his holy bones

to

rest. After celebrating his perpetual

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:2

venerable, blessed lad Yusik succeeded

to

the position of the patriarchs

ordered all of these lords

to

go with the great hazarapet

with the great hazarapet Vagharsh

to

seat the venerable Yusik in

the royal wagon, take him

to

their borders, to the capital

take him to their borders,

to

the capital city of Cappadocia

city of Cappadocia, Caesarea, and

to

have the lad Yusik attain

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:6

Yusik, son of Vrtanes, ordained

to

the katoghikosate

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:8

They sent in advance

to

the king the two princes

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:8

princes of the two Copks,

to

bring the glad tidings

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:9

before Yusik through the plain

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:10

great city of Artashat, went

to

the church, and seated the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:11

In everything he showed himself

to

possess angelic conduct, and implemented

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:12

rational flock and counseled according

to

the message of the Gospel

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:13

was extremely handsome and attractive,

to

the point that he had

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:15

Spirit like a sword fixed

to

his waist

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:17

land did not behave according

to

the wishes of God, or

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:18

things. They paid no attention

to

the heavenly commandments, despite the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:19

experienced words, with modesty, according

to

Christ’s counsel, and to their

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:19

according to Christ’s counsel, and

to

their faces he reprimanded, reproached

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:21

he battled until death, first,

to

save himself, and then, he

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:21

himself, and then, he wanted

to

accomplish the same for the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:27

others of the nobility came

to

enter Church. But Yusik cried

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:29

the district of Greater Copk

to

the village of Tordan in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:29

he died and was laid

to

rest near Gregory and his

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:1

the venerable Yusik was beaten

to

death, the country of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:2

understand and do not turn

to

atonement

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:3

and there was no one

to

be shamed by their acts

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:5

its own will was betrayed

to

the enemy wolves, becoming their

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:6

from the king and started

to

behave like him, and to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:6

to behave like him, and

to

do as he did

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:8

Only a few who were

to

some extent familiar with Greek

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:9

them would have been able

to

understand or remember a single

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10

their weak minds were attached

to

undirected learning, to the old

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:10

were attached to undirected learning,

to

the old pagan customs, since

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:12

Lovers tried

to

scandalize their loved ones, relations

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:13

drinking it, how people competed

to

harm each other, possessing crooked

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:15

advice, nor did they submit

to

commandments of God preached by

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17

true faith as it did

to

other peoples, to the believers

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:17

it did to other peoples,

to

the believers and wise men

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:18

words of the prophet applied

to

this people also, that: “The

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:23

the fact that they beat

to

death the principal and leader

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27

indeed the entire land consulted

to

see whom they could find

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27

Yusik. They did not seek

to

be virtuous like Gregory the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:29

they did not attach themselves

to

the yoke of piety

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:31

There was no one

to

perform the role of leadership

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:5

Also, in Taron,

to

the south of the church

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:7

Similarly, reverence was paid

to

the memory of king Trdat

Consequently, the land wanted

to

revere the sites where the

of former times were laid

to

rest. The land liked to

to rest. The land liked

to

revere their king Trdat, the

their king Trdat, the first

to

accept Christ

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:10

These places were entrusted

to

Daniel together with the districts

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:10

located in. He was loyal

to

that principal altar, the authority

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:14

the mountains, if he wanted

to

cross such mountains to travel

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:14

wanted to cross such mountains

to

travel somewhere, suddenly the snow

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:15

If he wanted

to

go some distance, like a

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:16

miracles which it is impossible

to

describe in writing

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:20

When he descended

to

the shens, cultivated places, from

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:21

He came frequently

to

the source of the fountain

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24

counsel. They convinced the king

to

call the aged Daniel to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24

to call the aged Daniel

to

their banak so that they

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24

They sent the following individuals

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:26

he was still doing service

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:27

They took and brought Daniel

to

king Tiran in Baraej awan

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:28

before king Tiran, he started

to

upbraid and reproach him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:29

He came forward and started

to

speak, saying: “Why have you

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:29

and you? You have returned

to

the customs of your ancestors

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:29

the customs of your ancestors:

to

the error of idol-worship

you carelessly gave yourselves over

to

ruination, He came to seek

over to ruination, He came

to

seek you. Although He is

nonetheless He came, He descended

to

acquaint His creations with His

Although they did not listen

to

Him and tortured Him to

to Him and tortured Him

to

death, He endured it and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:32

preachers and summoners and inviters,

to

invite you to the light

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:32

and inviters, to invite you

to

the light of salvation. But

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:33

Apostles and messengers who came

to

you with the intention of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:33

the intention of inviting you

to

the kingdom of our Lord

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:33

of our Lord Jesus Christ,

to

the grace of salvation

same Apostles. They were subjected

to

the danger of torments, but

danger of torments, but endured

to

to the point of death

of torments, but endured to

to

the point of death to

to the point of death

to

show you the Truth, so

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:37

mercy did not subject you

to

death. He made you His

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:39

people you withdrew, and began

to

work the same sorts of

for those people who labored

to

teach you the word of

gave you rebirth and labored

to

return you from faithlessness. To

to return you from faithlessness.

To

atone for the evils of

entreaties again did they labor

to

impress Christ within you, to

to impress Christ within you,

to

make you deserving of entering

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42

sons and students who, according

to

their spiritual words, were their

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:42

and overseers in leading you

to

the Lord. You should have

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44

the blessed fathers, not wanting

to

hear their beneficial advice, so

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:44

them, who did not agree

to

your sinful deeds, such as

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48

flock you will be betrayed

to

the wild beasts. You will

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48

glory, be betrayed into slavery

to

foreign enemies, will fall under

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:49

strength. None will be found

to

save you. The Lord will

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:50

Why did you summon me

to

come to you? Was it

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:50

you summon me to come

to

you? Was it that you

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:50

Was it that you wanted

to

hear this from me

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51

did not relate all this

to

you, nonetheless all of it

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51

for the Lord showed it

to

me thus

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:52

But you sent

to

me, summoning me to come

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:52

sent to me, summoning me

to

come to be your head

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:52

me, summoning me to come

to

be your head and leader

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:53

could I raise my hands

to

God in prayer for people

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:53

their backs, not their faces,

to

the Lord? How could I

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:54

fled and do not want

to

return, for whom the Lord

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58

greatly exhorted the king not

to

carry out the wickedness of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:60

took his body and wanted

to

exhalt it placing it with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:61

But Daniel himself appeared

to

his blessed student named Epipan

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:61

student named Epipan saying not

to

honor his bones with the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:61

they should take his body

to

a place which he himself

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:62

the third day Christ rose

to

His Father, how much more

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:62

is it for us, earthlings,

to

be covered with the soil

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:64

went and took the body

to

the place where Daniel’s cell

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:64

church of Armenia was located,

to

the place called Hatseats draxt

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:65

body of the blessed Daniel

to

the ground, in accordance with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:1

They then decided

to

place the sons of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:2

bishops. They were involuntarily obliged

to

accept ordination as deacons, both

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:3

They cast the spiritual dignity

to

the ground, dressing in military

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:6

there still was no one

to

direct the chief-priesthood for

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:7

So, they took counsel

to

decide who they could find

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:7

decide who they could find

to

be their leader. They all

They entrusted the position

to

him. They summoned Parhen to

to him. They summoned Parhen

to

visit the king. The king

them with gifts and hrovartaks

to

fetch and accompany the blessed

and accompany the blessed Parhen

to

the capital city of Cappadocia

Caesarea, where they ordained him

to

the katoghikosate of Greater Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:3

And they returned thence

to

their own land in peace

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:4

Although he did not dare

to

advise or reprimand anyone’s error

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:5

He was obliged

to

befriend the impious king, submitted

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:5

befriend the impious king, submitted

to

him, and acted according to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:5

to him, and acted according

to

his wishes

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:6

After this he was gathered

to

his fathers. Clerics of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:1

counsel in a popular assembly [ashxarhoren xorhurd]

to

decide to whom they should

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:1

a popular assembly [ashxarhoren xorhurd] to decide

to

whom they should give the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:3

They entrusted him

to

the care of the prince

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:3

Shahak with very grand honor

to

the great city of Caesarea

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:4

Greater Armenia, and they returned

to

the king with honor

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:5

Thus did Shahak succeed

to

the position of the patriarchs

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:8

than they from the lowly

to

the grandees, impious toward others

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:8

impious toward others, and returned

to

the old former deeds of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:9

abandoned them and permitted enemies

to

rise against and trample them

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:0

Hayr mardpet who gave over

to

destruction the lords naxarars of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:6

through his slander he managed

to

have two senior tohms - the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:6

and the Arcrunik tohm- - put

to

the sword and almost entirely

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:7

had found refuge by fleeing

to

dayeaks; one was Tachat, the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9

with their weapons aloft, ready

to

fight and die for those

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:11

They went

to

their land, to the strongholds

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:11

They went to their land,

to

the strongholds of Tayk, remaining

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:12

and Tachat, married their daughters

to

them, and regenerated those azgs

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:8

following days, no one dared

to

cross the threshold

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:10

open, and no one dared

to

approach. Finally, their bodies rotted

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:11

passed. Then the people dared

to

enter, collect and remove their

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:11

and dry. They removed them

to

the church vineyard, which was

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:12

named Nerses. Subsequently Nerses came

to

occupy the throne of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:4

had gone as an ambassador

to

Varaz Shapuh whom the king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:7

he betrayed the horse’s existence

to

Varaz with whom he had

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:7

from him, he brought it

to

the king of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:8

who refused

to

give the horse up

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:9

roan color and sent it

to

Varaz the prince in Atrpatakan

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:9

deeds [hrovartak] and gifts, entrusting it

to

the fanatical Pisak. Tiran advised

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:9

fanatical Pisak. Tiran advised Pisak

to

of the horse and tried

to

aggrevate matters, not wanting to

to aggrevate matters, not wanting

to

temper his deceitful words. On

all the Iranian forces that

to

preserve a single hide, he

another horse and entrusted it

to

me, to bring to you

and entrusted it to me,

to

bring to you

it to me, to bring

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:12

extent of it. He plans

to

remove the kingship of Iran

he says, ’that lordship belonged

to

our fathers, and now to

to our fathers, and now

to

us. I shall not rest

and return the former kingdom

to

the sons of my azg

the sons of my azg,

to

my tun and to myself

azg, to my tun and

to

myself personally.’

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:14

own natural lord, and plot

to

effect the king’s death

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:15

of Armenia, and sent it

to

the king of Iran, Nerseh

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:16

received an order from him

to

find whatever means possible - artificial

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:17

of the Lord was moved

to

seek vengeance and to demand

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:17

moved to seek vengeance and

to

demand punishment from impious king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:18

time Varaz sent an emissary

to

the king of Armenia treacherously

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:18

about peace, and requesting permission

to

visit him because of his

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:19

ordered that Varaz be summoned

to

him, with great delight

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:20

It is befitting for us

to

divert and gladden the man

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:20

the man who is coming

to

us, with hunts, banquets, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:21

is no need for him

to

see that the hunting places

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:25

deceitful informer, who would lie

to,

betray, and kill his lord

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:26

artificially veiling it, and waiting

to

work the treachery

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:31

the Iranians invited the king

to

a dinner, to honor him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:31

the king to a dinner,

to

honor him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:35

note: “Go and find coal

to

heat iron so we may

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:37

Then Tiran himself began

to

speak, saying: “Because the light

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:37

in this place, from now

to

eternity let the name of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:39

country of Iran. He went

to

Asorestan, to his lord, the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:39

Iran. He went to Asorestan,

to

his lord, the king of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:42

and organized a brigade, ready

to

pursue Varaz, they were not

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:42

Varaz, they were not able

to

catch up

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:0

assembled in unity and sent

to

the emperor of Byzantium, pledging

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:0

king Nerseh of Iran came

to

Armenia with many troops but

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:0

but was defeated and escaped

to

Iran by a hairsbreadth

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2

the Armenian nobility carrying gifts

to

the Byzantine emperor proposing that

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2

that they extend their hand

to,

and obediently serve him, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:3

message of the entire land

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:4

together and took counsel together

to

find aid and assistance for

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:4

alacrity and preparation he undertook

to

expedite matters, to help and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:4

he undertook to expedite matters,

to

help and aid the land

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:6

the emissaries who had gone

to

the imperial palace from the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:6

Armenia had not yet returned

to

their land, Nerseh himself, king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:6

Iran, came from the east

to

burn, ruin, destroy and make

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:8

took their families and fled

to

the Byzantine areas, bringing the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:8

areas, bringing the bad news

to

the multi-brigade banak of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:9

assembled his troops and came

to

the country of Armenia, against

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:10

Andovk, who had previously gone

to

him as emissaries

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:13

Then they returned

to

their camp and prepared their

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:14

the Iranian king, putting everything

to

the sword and sparing no

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:16

Only the king was able

to

escape by a hairsbreadth and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:16

free as a fugitive, thanks

to

a swift running pony. And

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:17

took the rest as captives

to

the country of Byzantium

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:18

the princes and their land

to

them, and then departed for

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:19

Iran went as a fugitive

to

his own country. When he

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:22

and that Varaz be subjected

to

great torments

happened and sent honorable princes

to

the emperor for peace, to

to the emperor for peace,

to

get the captives returned and

get the captives returned and

to

beseech him to speak of

returned and to beseech him

to

speak of peace and reconciliation

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25

Byzantium, Vaghes, wrote a hrovartak

to

the king of Iran, saying

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:27

and indeed impossible for me

to

hold the reign. But make

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:29

dispatched Tiran from his land

to

the country of Armenia. Thus

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30

When he had sent them

to

Armenia, he then dispatched those

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30

those emissaries who had come

to

him from the Byzantine emperor

Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:33

the king of Iran back

to

him in great honor, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:0

Tiran’s son Arshak, returning him

to

renew the spiritual nahapetutiwn through

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:2

their treasures and belongings back

to

Armenia with great glory

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:3

and the youngest was appointed

to

look after the needs of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:4

case under former kings, each

to

his proper station

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:6

gah, and each official according

to

his station

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:7

and keeping it cultivated, went

to

the Gnunik azg in charge

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8

warfare of military fronts went

to

the Mamikonean [azg], the [aghanazgik], [aghanadroshk] banners, with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:9

the time of merry banquets;

to

say nothing of the attendants

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1

united assembly. They had assembled

to

ponder and take counsel as

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:1

ponder and take counsel as

to

who should be their leader

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:3

All of them said

to

the king: “Just as God

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:3

kingdom, so it is necessary

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:10

in accordance with the commandment -

to

love one’s comrade as oneself

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:10

childhood onward, he lived according

to

the Lord’s commandments, with justice

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:12

a watchful eye on them,

to

the point that he shared

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:13

was a helper and superintendent

to

the oppressed and anguished, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:15

as unworthy, and not wanting

to

consent

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:17

falsely about himself. He started

to

accuse himself of impieties and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:20

answering them, said the following

to

wound the troops: “You are

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:20

and obscene. I am unable

to

be your shepherd, or to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:20

to be your shepherd, or

to

take on your sins. I

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:23

attendance on the king according

to

the rules of the chamberlain

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:27

beauty, many rejoiced that, thanks

to

God the benevolent, he had

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:27

benevolent, he had been called

to

be the trustee of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:28

thought in all of them

to

request him as their shepherd

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31

the Lord Who summoned him

to

such a calling, and placed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:31

the thought in everyone’s mind

to

demand him as worthy of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:33

him, it had been said

to

his ancestors, to Yusik, in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:33

been said to his ancestors,

to

Yusik, in a vision from

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:33

a man would be born

to

his son who would be

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:0

Nerses was taken and brought

to

Caesarea, and about God’s miracles

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:1

Then the grandee princes assembled

to

take the coveted Nerses to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:1

to take the coveted Nerses

to

the place where they were

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:1

place where they were accustomed

to

annoint the patriarchs

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:2

bishops assembled near the king

to

think about this matter. All

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:2

and it pleased them all

to

seat him on the throne

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4

great gifts, and reliable hrovartaks

to

Eusebius, the katoghikos of katoghikoi

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4

Eusebius, the katoghikos of katoghikoi,

to

the country of Cappadocia and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:6

They presented king Arshak’s hrovartak

to

him and brought the gifts

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:7

in accordance with Apostolic custom

to

ordain the blessed Nerses to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:7

to ordain the blessed Nerses

to

be archbishop of Greater Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:10

hour approached that they wished

to

ordain Nerses, the dove flew

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:13

him. And many said encomia

to

him which means that the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:16

Armenia. king Arshak went out

to

meet them, as far as

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:17

blessing of greeting, they, returned

to

the land

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:19

similarly showed the same concern

to

preserve his flock unharmed from

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:23

God, they would be able

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:25

people. And he battled even

to

the death for Truth

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27

mshak, he caused the plant

to

grow, becoming a co-worker

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:31

Nerses went

to

the district of Taron and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:33

All of them came

to

this consensual assembly, and held

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:33

and held a beneficial consultation

to

implement the lay orders of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:37

go forth in their tribulations

to

beg, and never go out

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40

without the hope of returning

to

life. Consequently, they should not

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:41

be canonical in marriage, not

to

deceive or be treasonous toward

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:41

toward their spouses, and especially

to

avoid marriage with relatives or

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:42

He advised adherence

to

the canon totally rejecting the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44

held authority over his fellow,

to

have mercy toward their servants

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44

servants, their juniors, and students,

to

love them like family and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44

them like family and not

to

harrass them with unworthy and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:45

Similarly, he commanded the servants,

to

be faithful and obedient to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:45

to be faithful and obedient

to

their lords, for their reward

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:49

And thus, he returned each

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:50

He gave rest and provisions

to

widows, orphans, and the indigent

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51

that they would not have

to

labor beyond arising from their

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:53

he did, he taught others

to

do. Pure, sentient and alert

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:54

impieties with kindness and offerings

to

the poor

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:55

He recalled the Apostles, who,

to

care for the poor, elected

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:56

the great Apostle brought back

to

life this woman who had

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:58

But they commanded me

to

have concern for the poor

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:58

as I have been laboring

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:59

sell his goods and give

to

the poor, and find his

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:59

easier for a thick rope

to

pass through the eye of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:59

for a rich greedy man

to

enter the Kingdom of God

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:61

as Paul himself, so zealous

to

do good, urged all of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:62

the listeners and encouraged them

to

do good virtuous deeds without

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:62

hindrance, saying: “It is good

to

be zealous for good

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:64

Look,” he said, “

to

Christ the commander of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:65

think this way.” “Jesus started

to

work and to teach

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:65

Jesus started to work and

to

teach

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:66

story of Job’s patience, look

to

the Lord’s death

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:69

any laziness or any delay,

to

the end of his life

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:0

by king Arshak with lords

to

Valens, emperor of the Byzantines

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:0

how other lords were returned

to

the country of Armenia with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:1

It became necessary

to

send to the Byzantine empire

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:1

It became necessary to send

to

the Byzantine empire a delegation

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:1

of Armenia went with him

to

renew the oath of agreement

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:5

pressured Armenia’s blessed katoghikos Nerses

to

pray over the child

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8

rose again, and gave life

to

everyone in general, ascended and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:10

Father from time immemorial, according

to

its natural origin, and the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:11

ask our Lord Jesus Christ

to

forgive the sins of heretical

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:12

and unharmed if you come

to

Orthodoxy and confess with us

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13

was sent from the father

to

the Most Holy Mariam and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13

He was by nature similar

to

his parent and by nature

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:14

the form of a servant

to

save us from service

And the Lord came

to

pity the lost one, and

the form of a man,

to

establish peace in heaven and

heaven and on earth and

to

reconcile his parent father with

that all rejected beings appeared

to

the invisable God

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24

said “He was the first

to

die, so that he arose

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24

it was pleasant for him

to

live everywhere and do everything

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24

and do everything in him

to

establish peace with his cross

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:26

master of everything, and commanded,

to

multiply

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:29

second time he allowed some

to

rule, and some not to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:29

to rule, and some not

to

rule, so that at least

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:30

the body and, or not

to

feel the need for complacency

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:34

various evils are bound, tied

to

themselves, some have lost their

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37

live in complete peace according

to

the will of Christ, the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37

the means of subsistence, not

to

mention eating meat or wine

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:38

They are given

to

those who love and behave

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:38

who love and behave according

to

their will

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46

comes and appears, not according

to

patterns and words, by the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46

merits and have a desire

to

show their glorious coming to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46

to show their glorious coming

to

see God with immortality, like

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49

time (they will be subjected

to)

the torments of Gehenna, the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:50

your son, if you convert

to

the true faith, we will

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:50

on him and say: according

to

your faith, Christ, who was

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:50

benefits and will bring you

to

the kingdom of eternal renewed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:51

believe and do not want

to

know his commandments, do not

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:55

And those who give themselves

to

filth, they (the Lord) keeps

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:56

earth and their words go

to

the limits of the universe

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:61

the emperor would decide what

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:63

much as it was necessary

to

mourn, and he gave an

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:65

for fifteen days, for you

to

believe. You didn’t, you died

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67

anger at these words, wished

to

kill him with a sinister

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67

advisers of the palace came

to

the king, and said to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67

to the king, and said

to

the emperor: “They were sent

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:69

at last, the army managed

to

convince the king to make

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:69

managed to convince the king

to

make sure that at least

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:70

release him, they only managed

to

do so much just to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:70

to do so much just

to

exile him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:74

a relative and close one

to

the king, and their people

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:75

his master had brought me

to

disrespect and reproach through him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:75

it would have been impossible

to

accuse him, or imprison, or

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:77

his king has sent him

to

us for love, but he

The king did not listen

to

them anymore, but he ordered

he ordered the blessed Nerses

to

exile, to lead him to

the blessed Nerses to exile,

to

lead him to an island

to exile, to lead him

to

an island in the Great

island in the Great Sea,

to

such a desolate place where

no food, only a desert

to

die of hunger

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:81

The king spoke

to

them and suggested that everyone

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:81

Arian sect, and then return

to

their regions and turn their

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:82

them all and sent them

to

foreign worlds, so that none

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:82

none of them would return

to

their place

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:83

faith, and sent non-bishops

to

all cities

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:86

and there were no places

to

pray to the believing people

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:86

were no places to pray

to

the believing people

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:88

and silver and precious gems

to

king Arshak, hoping thereby to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:88

to king Arshak, hoping thereby

to

please the king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:89

For there was no limit

to

the treasure he sent to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:89

to the treasure he sent

to

the king of Armenia. He

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:89

wrote a letter of accusation

to

him about the blessed Nerses

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:90

other, Tirit. They were entrusted

to

the satraps of Armenia, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:0

how Saint Nerses was exiled

to

a deserted island and how

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:1

bishops away from their flocks

to

foreign lands, he was inflamed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:1

beloved son, therefore he wanted

to

betray him to a painful

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:1

he wanted to betray him

to

a painful bitter death

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:2

and advisers did not agree

to

this and barely managed to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:2

to this and barely managed

to

save Nerses from death

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:3

Then the king ordered him

to

be exiled to an island

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:3

ordered him to be exiled

to

an island in a huge

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:3

in a huge ocean-sea,

to

a desolate, arid place where

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:4

He was taken

to

the specified place and with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:5

was glad that it fell

to

his lot to endure torments

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:5

it fell to his lot

to

endure torments in the name

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:6

a ship and took them

to

the island

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:7

them set off and, thanks

to

a fair wind, reached the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:7

days. The ship lowered them

to

the shore and returned by

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:8

why they were taken there

to

starve them to death by

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:8

taken there to starve them

to

death by strict order of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:9

the weaker of them began

to

experience torments and suffering from

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:9

from hunger and thirst, began

to

weaken and languish

Then Nerses began

to

encourage everyone and comfort them

who ordered the Sabek tree

to

bear fruit in the form

ruler, ordered the thorn bush

to

dissolve with fire He ordered

fire He ordered the air

to

send sweet food in the

outraged and embittered people quails

to

eat, and Christ himself, becoming

arid desert, delivered sweet water

to

the thirsty people, and what

thirsty people, and what was

to

happen in the future, he

he himself was also nailed

to

the cross and crucified

and according

to

according to the above example

and according to according

to

the above example, he himself

us, gave us his blood

to

drink in order to mix

blood to drink in order

to

mix flesh with flesh and

the Holy Spirit, and finally,

to

liken our being to the

finally, to liken our being

to

the Deity. And so, the

that he will leave us

to

starve to death when we

will leave us to starve

to

death when we have been

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:12

and food will be given

to

us. Well, are we asking

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:13

needs and what is useful

to

us, and according to this

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:13

useful to us, and according

to

this He will prepare what

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:16

body; he will join us

to

his kingdom

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:18

down all of you prostrations

to

the earth in order to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:18

to the earth in order

to

be worthy of Christ’s love

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:19

And when they bowed

to

the ground three times and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:19

in the sea and began

to

throw a large number of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:20

that they needed a fire

to

light the firewood

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:21

ignited by itself and began

to

burn. Then they got up

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:21

fish, sat down and began

to

eat

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:22

full, and they needed water

to

drink, Saint Nerses got up

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:23

all this will be added

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:24

his sons, for our edification,

to

make us useful people, to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:24

to make us useful people,

to

give us an honorable name

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:24

us an honorable name and

to

honor us with the greatest

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:26

not even spare his life

to

lay down for us and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:1

in his thoughts and began

to

consider him his opponent and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:5

by great humility, prayed fervently

to

God, behaved decently, loved the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:5

mouths of heretics, forced them

to

be silent and firmly defended

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:7

unworthy, although everyone willingly went

to

him — because of his scholarship

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:8

he converted from various errors

to

the true faith, and countless

The whole country began

to

look at him as if

descended from the very sky —

to

such an extent that if

extent that if anyone wants

to

tell, they will not be

they will not be able

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:10

face of his bishop turned

to

him, Saint Basil gave in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:10

him, Saint Basil gave in

to

him, left the city, went

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:10

him, left the city, went

to

live in one of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:0

believers, and how he wished

to

arrange a dispute between true

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:0

vision Saint Basil was invited

to

a dispute and with God’s

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:2

Therefore, he intended

to

incite persecution against them, to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:2

to incite persecution against them,

to

subject them to torture and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:2

against them, to subject them

to

torture and torment, and (in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:3

sect gathered together and said

to

the king: “Let us arrange

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:5

attend the discussion in order

to

find out on whose side

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:6

pondered how he should respond

to

the speeches of the opponents

the meeting, it was decided

to

send a man to Blessed

decided to send a man

to

Blessed Basil, to persuade him

a man to Blessed Basil,

to

persuade him to come

Blessed Basil, to persuade him

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:9

wrote a letter of supplication

to

Archpriest Basil, in which, with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:9

he very persistently begged him

to

forget the discord that existed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:9

existed between them and hurry

to

come immediately, because there were

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:11

and respectable people were sent

to

hasten his arrival

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:15

And they shouted

to

Vasily and note: “If you

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:15

one else will be able

to

drive these pigs out of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:18

of God he was invited

to

defend the truth and answer

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:19

the persons inviting him, went

to

Bishop Eusebius

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:20

needed, Basil told Bishop Eusebius

to

ask the emperor for permission

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:20

ask the emperor for permission

to

take one of the priests

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:21

Eusebius went

to

the emperor and asked and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:22

bring several comrades with him

to

the meeting

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:27

regretted that he allowed Basil

to

be present as an assistant

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:27

be present as an assistant

to

Eusebius

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:28

standing up in shame, said

to

the king: “What are these

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:28

As a sovereign, order you

to

persecute those who do not

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:30

And (King Valens) ordered

to

imprison Eusebius and many others

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:30

others with him, and continued

to

oppress Orthodox Christians, and imposed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:33

relented and ordered Blessed Basil

to

be released

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:0

people who believed in Christ

to

bring all their treasures, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:0

all joyfully brought and gave

to

the church in the name

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:2

all the bishops gathered together

to

ordain Saint Basil, a dove

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:3

was amazed, and they began

to

offer thanks to the loving

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:3

they began to offer thanks

to

the loving Christ, who showed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:5

but should hand it over

to

the state

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:6

And he began

to

collect under oath from all

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:6

then he would be subject

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:7

everyone gladly brought and gave

to

the treasury in the name

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:8

of the city of Caesarea

to

collect gold and silver. Blessed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:8

and silver. Blessed Basil began

to

exhort the people to bring

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:8

began to exhort the people

to

bring what they have with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:9

He said

to

them: “Bring it, hand it

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:9

Bring it, hand it over

to

me, and I guarantee that

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:10

your Lord, agree with joy

to

plunder your property, for there

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:10

personally return your treasures here

to

your hands in a short

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:12

king Valens ordered Patriarch Basil

to

be bound and thrown into

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:12

thrown into prison again and

to

oppress him, as well as

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:13

the true pastors would return

to

their places to their flocks

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:13

would return to their places

to

their flocks

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:0

Emperor Valens called the sophist

to

fight against the truth, how

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:1

Then King Valens ordered

to

search and find a skilled

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:3

emperor sent high-ranking officials

to

him to go as soon

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:3

high-ranking officials to him

to

go as soon as possible

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:3

as possible and bring him

to

him immediately. They went right

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:5

the chapel as a place

to

spend the night, and high

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:6

on the bed and wanted

to

lie down. And before he

Saint Thekla came out

to

meet them, in a shiny

which rays of light seemed

to

emanate. They bowed to each

seemed to emanate. They bowed

to

each other, and Saint Thekla

other, and Saint Thekla said

to

them: “Welcome, beloved friends and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:9

exile, and others are subjected

to

violence, illegal extortion and torment

We hurried

to

gather here in order not

gather here in order not

to

ignore these torments, but to

to ignore these torments, but

to

pray to God for intercession

these torments, but to pray

to

God for intercession for believers

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:11

into a wasteland; we need

to

curb Valent, who interferes with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:11

that each mshak can get

to

his job

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:13

among us and send them

to

take the life of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:17

He referred

to

the fact that he was

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:18

When they began

to

force him, he froze, fainted

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:19

in the chapel and went

to

the city, to their apartment

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:19

and went to the city,

to

their apartment

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:20

his place. It suddenly seemed

to

him again that the chapel

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:22

Theodore came from the work

to

which they had been sent

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:23

finish the work you went

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:24

very hour we have returned

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:25

Christ and, parting, each went

to

his own

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:27

sophist: “Get up, let’s go

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:28

dead, who should I go

to

now

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:30

my head that I dared

to

say such things

Also, in relation

to

the Caesareans, it was ordered

the Caesareans, it was ordered

to

return things to everyone. Saint

was ordered to return things

to

everyone. Saint Basil called everyone

everyone. Saint Basil called everyone

to

take the thing handed over

take the thing handed over

to

them, but no one wanted

them, but no one wanted

to

come close

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:34

personally hand over your property

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:35

But they would not listen

to

him and note: “Let these

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:36

their silver, everything was left

to

the treasury of the church

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:37

took this silver and ordered

to

make baptismal fonts out of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:0

The princes return

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:0

to

king Arshak from the Byzantine

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:1

the princes who had gone

to

Vaghes, the emperor of Byzantium

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:4

These individuals went

to

the emperor Vaghes in an

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:4

emperor Vaghes in an embassy

to

confirm affection and unity

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:5

also sent much, inestimable treasure

to

placate the mind of king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:5

of king Arshak, entrusting this

to

Vardan and those with him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:6

had left the emperor came

to

king Arshak of Greater Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:7

For the emperor had written

to

Arshak, the king of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:9

of this, he was ungrateful

to

the giver and to the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:9

ungrateful to the giver and

to

the bearers of the wealth

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:10

He was moved

to

intense anger against the emperor

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:10

emperor, wondering how he dared

to

detain a man such as

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:11

have many rocks with which

to

knock out your teeth and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:11

I stand this wickedness done

to

us? Now I will repay

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:12

He commanded Vasak, his general,

to

assemble a force, to organize

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:12

general, to assemble a force,

to

organize brigades, and to go

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:12

force, to organize brigades, and

to

go and loot the Cappadocian

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:3

Nerses left on his journey

to

the country of Byzantium, he

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:5

Xad commanded the entire land

to

pray and supplicate God that

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:5

the holy Nerses be returned

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:6

and returned the blessed Nerses

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:7

traverse the path of God,

to

any great extent. Just as

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:7

accordance with divine wisdom, so

to

the same extent as an

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:9

was guilty, or was liable

to

prosecution they might come to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:9

to prosecution they might come

to

the dastakert and flourish

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:10

anyone, and if they came

to

that place there would be

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:11

if someone was in debt

to

someone else and the creditor

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:11

else and the creditor came

to

that place, without trial or

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:15

them wherever possible and seek

to

find them

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:19

especially when Arshak pressured him

to “

Come, erect an altar in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:21

tenens, and have no authority

to

do anything without my father

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:22

But king Arshak wanted

to

capriciously deceive the blessed bishop

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:22

and silk worked with gold,

to

deceptively placate him and win

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:23

in his presence, he distributed

to

the poor. Nor did he

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:24

blessed Nerses had told him

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:26

store-rooms of wine belonging

to

the apostates, dividing up all

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:28

came and stole oxen belonging

to

the church of the blessed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:29

and brought all the oxen

to

the blessed Xad’s door

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:30

had been so watchful as

to

visit His believers

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:34

one of them in marriage

to

a certain Asurk who, after

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:0

the blow that God delivered

to

the awan called Arshakawan, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:3

When he returned

to

the land of Armenia there

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:4

they gave thanks and glory

to

God. All the people so

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:6

land fulfilled their oaths made

to

the Lord God so that

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:8

Even king Arshak went out

to

meet him, as far as

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:9

precepts of the churches began

to

be renewed and to shine

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:9

began to be renewed and

to

shine

when the patriarch Nerses came

to

Armenia, he evaluated his locum

the Lord God, straying neither

to

the right nor to the

neither to the right nor

to

the left. Nerses offered many

left. Nerses offered many thanks

to

God that he found his

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:12

the blessed patriarch Nerses went

to

the king and spoke with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:13

and why did you dare

to

scorn His commandments? Was your

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:14

crown. But you have begun

to

be impious before the Lord

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:14

Lord your God and dare

to

openly boast as you relate

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:15

ravishments by which you wanted

to

grow great. You were not

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:15

abundance of the realms given

to

you by Christ, the Lord

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:16

tell you and do it

to

try to preserve yourself and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:16

and do it to try

to

preserve yourself and spare yourself

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:17

destruction and demolition is about

to

come over the ruined land

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:18

whom you assembled be dispersed

to

their own places, and that

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:19

will command all the land

to

fast and supplicate for you

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22

They will lament, saying, woe

to

him who greedily seizes what

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22

great houses, they will turn

to

ruin, and no human will

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:24

subjected the town of Arshakawan

to

misfortunes

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:25

what others call pestilence, started

to

afflict the inhabitants appearing on

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28

Then the archbishop Nerses began

to

speak with the king, saying

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31

heavenly mshaks who descend Him,

to

harvest all those who have

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:32

He will take with Him

to

the Kingdom while the sinners

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:0

the district of Taron, went

to

the place of prayers in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:0

mouth; how since he deserved

to

die he was done away

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:3

into the district of Taron

to

see his villages

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:6

Now when Hayr mardpet went

to

circulate about his principality, the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:6

katoghikos Nerses had also gone

to

that foremost place where Gregory

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:6

the tombs of the martyrs

to

perform the memorial services for

crossing those places and wanted

to

go to the blessed places

places and wanted to go

to

the blessed places of Ashtishat

the blessed places of Ashtishat

to

pray and to receive a

people wearing women’s dress

of Ashtishat to pray and

to

receive a greeting from the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:9

walk from the episcopal residence

to

the chapels of the saints

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:13

places as these given not

to

men, but to people wearing

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:13

given not to men, but

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:15

I, Hayr mardpet, return alive

to

the king, I will replace

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16

Christ first chose this place

to

bear His name, by which

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16

Spirit. He commanded us not

to

covet or desire the belongings

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16

covets what has been dedicated

to

Him, that person will not

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:17

the holy places, and descended

to

the banks of the Euphrates

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:20

road, Shawasp approached and began

to

tell the mardpet a fictitious

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:22

right through him. Hayr fell

to

the ground and perished

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:23

man of God falls unheeded

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:5

desire until he was able

to

make her his

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:6

afterwards he might be able

to

ravish her

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:7

Tirit began

to

think up treacherous strategems, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:7

hired many assistants and supporters

to

carry forward his slander

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:8

spoke false slander about Gnel

to

king Arshak, saying: “Gnel wants

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:8

king Arshak, saying: “Gnel wants

to

rule, and to kill you

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:8

Gnel wants to rule, and

to

kill you. All the grandees

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:12

calendar, August) king Arshak planned

to

summon the lad Gnel and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:12

summon the lad Gnel and

to

kill him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:13

azg of the Mamikonean tohm

to

try to summon Gnel with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:13

the Mamikonean tohm to try

to

summon Gnel with a great

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:13

that Gnel would be led

to

the place of his death

Gnel, his wife and court

to

go to the royal banak

wife and court to go

to

the royal banak, saying that

King Arshak does not want

to

pass the feast of Nawasard

it was wrong for him

to

hate you; rather, that you

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:17

with all of his organization,

to

reach the royal banak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:20

To

that commemoration came lay people

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:20

his episcopal archdeacon named Murik,

to

go and do what had

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:20

go and do what had

to

be done there

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:21

remained in the royal banak

to

perform the communion there

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:25

his arms, and took him

to

the place of execution

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:27

bound him, she quickly rushed

to

the people in the camp

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:27

morning prayers were being offered

to

God by the people of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:28

screamed loudly the bad news

to

him about the unjust loss

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:29

interrupted the service and rushed

to

the royal tent and passed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:29

and passed through the door

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:30

knowing that he had come

to

intercede for Gnel’s life, he

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:30

over his head and proceeded

to

grunt with his face covered

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:30

that he would not have

to

hear Nerses’ words

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31

heights and became a brother

to

us, His unworthy servants. This

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31

for no other reason than

to

be the vardapet of love

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31

we spare each other, looking

to

the divine vardapet and love

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:33

For He said this

to

us: ’He who hears you

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:34

merely alive, but without anyone

to

help you

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:36

shirts and did not want

to

respond. Rather, he remained covered

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:36

and did not even want

to

move

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:37

saying these words of entreaty

to

the king, the chief executioner

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:37

the royal tent and began

to

relate: “I have fulfilled all

Then the blessed Nerses began

to

speak: “Just as the basilisk

its ears so as not

to

hear the voice of the

the skilled sorcerer, and not

to

take the medicine from the

your hearing so as not

to

hear the beneficial words of

accomplish the treacherous murder

a beast, you have begun

to

devour human flesh

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:44

Nerses had said all this

to

the king, he left him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:44

him and did not return

to

that banak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:45

taken the lad Gnel close

to

the royal arena and executed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:45

the mountain named Lsin, close

to

the wall of the enclosed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:47

The king himself went

to

weep and sat there crying

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:50

kept his eye on her,

to

make her his wife

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:51

love. He got the king

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:52

more intense, Tirit was unable

to

control his lust

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:53

He sent a messenger

to

the wife of the dead

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:53

you and therefore betrayed him

to

death, so that I could

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:57

circumstance had been openly revealed

to

everyone, Paranjem became the head

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:57

all the professional mourners began

to

sing the circumstance: Tirit’s lust

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:60

Then he began

to

speak, striking his hands together

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:61

he was quiet and pretended

to

do nothing about it

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:62

committed, Tirit sent a message

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:63

note: “King, I want you

to

order that I be allowed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:63

order that I be allowed

to

marry Gnel’s wife, Paranjem

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:65

Then the king plotted

to

kill Tirit also, in return

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:67

the azatagund of the banak

to

pursue, catch up with, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:70

But

to

the degree that king Arshak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:71

reconciled with him, he sent

to

the country of Byzantium requesting

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:72

grudge against Olympias and sought

to

kill her

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:74

gave him as a hostage

to

the emperor’s court in the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:75

grudge toward Olympias and sought

to

kill her with drugs

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76

But when she was unable

to

effect anything since Olympias was

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76

the royal court who happened

to

be there at the time

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:78

presbyter named Mrjiwnik administered this

to

queen Olympias in the church

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:81

land of Armenia be summoned

to

ordain Chunak into the katoghikosate

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:82

But no one consented

to

come. Only the bishops of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:82

ordained Chunak as katoghikos according

to

the king’s order

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:0

an oath on the Gospels

to

the king of Persia; how

For he was unable

to

hear or bear the insults

hear or bear the insults

to

his king, many times regarding

many times regarding it better

to

die than to hear evil

to

hear evil insults hurled at

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:9

this, he expressed great thanks

to

general Vasak, marvelling at his

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:13

for him or remain true

to

the oath of alliance with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:14

him, saying: “Consent and vow

to

me according to your faith

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:14

and vow to me according

to

your faith that you will

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:14

you will not be false

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15

never again break his vow

to

him, but keep his oath

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:18

He wanted

to

create a disturbance between Arshak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:20

permit a single Christian man

to

live. He ordered that they

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:2

shall be removed and put

to

the sword, so that there

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:1

from the king of Iran

to

king Arshak of Armenia, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:3

the oath you swore according

to

your faith

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:6

peacefully released the great nahapet

to

his tun so that he

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:7

the nahapet Vardan had come

to

Arshak, his younger brother, Vasak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:8

was Vardan who betrayed you

to

the Iranian king and wants

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:8

the Iranian king and wants

to

destroy you. If you do

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:10

husband Gnel for king Arshak

to

kill

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:11

force was assembled against Vardan

to

go and kill him, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:11

his own brother Vasak went

to

effect it

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13

Vasak’s troops came and descended

to

the door of the tent

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:15

as he was bent over

to

pour water over himself

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:16

did not even have time

to

arise, since they struck and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:0

Armenia, senselessly and indisciminately moved

to

kill the naxarars

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:1

banak, there was no one

to

reproach the king or give

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:1

so Arshak went along according

to

his evil wishes. He destroyed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:0

Iran and put the Byzantines

to

the sword; and how, through

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:0

of Andovk Siwni, Arshak fled

to

Shapuh, king of Iran

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:2

Arshak of Armenia conceitedly waited

to

see which of them would

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:2

of them would call him

to

aid them in fighting

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:3

He enthusiastically wanted

to

go to the aid of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:3

He enthusiastically wanted to go

to

the aid of the emperor

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:4

Shapuh sent messages of peace

to

him, reminding him of his

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:4

saying: “Your brother wants you

to

come and help him fight

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:6

with great joy he wanted

to

go to aid and assist

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:6

joy he wanted to go

to

aid and assist Shapuh, king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:7

he ordered his sparapet, Vasak,

to

assemble a brigade and prepare

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:10

of Mcbin (Nisibis), which was

to

be the battle site

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:15

waiting and did not want

to

wait for or heed the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:15

Iranian troops, but rather wanted

to

attack the Byzantine king themselves

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:16

back and forth unrestrained, unwilling

to

wait for the Iranians to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:16

to wait for the Iranians

to

come. Rather, he wanted them

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:16

come. Rather, he wanted them

to

wage the war themselves

beseeched their king Arshak not

to

restrain them until the Iranian

that which they had come

to

do, and let them attack

land and considered it better

to

die than to wait there

to

wait there

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:21

They put all of them

to

the sword, so much so

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:26

forces would have been able

to

do this with their help

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:30

The Iranian king Shapuh replied

to

his princes: “What you suggest

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:31

so that when he comes

to

us from Armenia as far

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:32

Let us give this

to

the king. As for general

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:33

confirmed that it was fitting

to

do it

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:34

pressured king Arshak of Armenia

to

go with him to Asorestan

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:34

Armenia to go with him

to

Asorestan so that he might

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:36

king Shapuh of Iran wanted

to

marry his daughter to king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:36

wanted to marry his daughter

to

king Arshak of Armenia, he

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:39

Andovk then fell

to

thinking to find some ruse

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:39

Andovk then fell to thinking

to

find some ruse by which

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:40

First, Andovk presented much gold

to

Vasak, the general of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:40

similarly bribed all the grandees,

to

devise some way of destroying

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:43

of gold and told him

to

say, as an informer to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:43

to say, as an informer

to

king Arshak: “Look out for

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:43

king of Iran has planned

to

seize and kill you

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:44

have said this, get Arshak

to

summon us to a council

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:44

get Arshak to summon us

to

a council, and the nobility

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:45

the Iranian king then went

to

the king of Armenia and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:45

king of Armenia and began

to

speak the words which the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:45

the king of Iran plans

to

seize and kill you

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:46

that the reward I am

to

receive from him for my

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:48

ago, but did not dare

to

tell you. However, those words

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:49

see what you can do

to

save yourself and us

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53

When it was the hour

to

bid good morning to the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53

hour to bid good morning

to

the Iranian king, all the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:53

and his grandee princes came

to

greet the Iranian king but

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:54

of Iran ordered his men

to

go and see what had

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:54

had so delayed in coming

to

bid good morning to the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:54

coming to bid good morning

to

the king of Iran, Shapuh

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:56

Those who had gone

to

the banak returned and related

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:56

banak returned and related everything

to

Shapuh, the king of Iran

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:57

that man Arshak was made

to

flee by people from among

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:59

Armenian king did not want

to

listen to the words of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:59

did not want to listen

to

the words of the messengers

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:59

they did not turn back

to

the land of Iran

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:1

beseeching king Arshak of Armenia

to

be reconciled and united with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:3

Armenia in no way wanted

to

listen to or approach him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:3

no way wanted to listen

to

or approach him, to send

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:3

listen to or approach him,

to

send emissaries, give gifts, approach

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:6

sent the following peace treaty

to

the king of Iran

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:7

service. I will not come

to

their aid

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:8

such a contract, gave it

to

the Iranian king, and thus

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:11

he commanded his sparapet Vasak

to

organize all of his troops

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:14

putting all the troops

to

the sword. Only Shapuh the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:3

The king commanded the troops

to

go enter and invade the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:6

parts. He entrusted one brigade

to

sparapet Vasak. The second brigade

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:6

The second brigade was entrusted

to

his brother Bagas, or, Bagos

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:7

ordered that they should advance

to

meet up with the Iranian

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:8

as the district of Vanand

to

the place known as Ereweal

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:9

the Iranian troops who turned

to

flight and dispersed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:12

of Bagos’ arrival and prepared

to

wage war against the Armenian

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:15

perished, since he was unable

to

get out from under the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:18

night and put them all

to

the sword. Shapuh the king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:18

one who escaped, barely, fleeing

to

the land of Iran on

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:3

Armenia, and if I return

to

my land and my tun

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:5

more Iranian troops than before

to

raid Armenia, and the malefactor

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:8

He went with them, hurrying

to

meet the Iranian troops

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:9

in the land and fled

to

their own land at great

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:12

the troops returned in peace

to

king Arshak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:2

massed troops and dispatched spies

to

observe Arshak, king of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:3

he expected the Iranian troops

to

come from there - the spies

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:5

They subjected the country

to

fire and pillage, putting many

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:5

and pillage, putting many men

to

their swords. Women and children

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:8

took, others they were unable

to

take

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:10

But when they were unable

to

take it because of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:11

fortresses because they were unable

to

fight with the strongholds. However

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:13

captivity. However, they were unable

to

open only the tomb of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:14

through the Basen areas seeking

to

come up behind the troops

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:15

reached king Arshak. They said

to

him: “Behold, while you were

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:15

in Atrpatakan expecting the enemy

to

come forth, they passed through

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17

one mind and one heart

to

go and fight for their

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17

for their sons and wives,

to

give their lives for the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17

of the land they inhabited,

to

fight for their Church, for

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:18

their own places and transferred

to

a foreign land

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:22

all of the Iranian troops

to

the sword. Only the king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:22

the king Shapuh was able

to

escape by a hairsbreadth and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:24

put all of the Iranians

to

the sword and retrieved from

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:24

Iranians were taking into captivity

to

the land of Iran

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25

bones of the Armenian kings

to

our land so that the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25

of this land will come

to

our land with the kings’

They then took care

to

pacify the land, to reform

care to pacify the land,

to

reform, to rebuild all the

pacify the land, to reform,

to

rebuild all the pillaged and

pillaged and burned places and

to

see to the captives

burned places and to see

to

the captives

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:2

the Honk and the Alans

to

come to assist the Armenian

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:2

and the Alans to come

to

assist the Armenian kingdom against

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:3

with all of his troops

to

go against the country of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:6

digging up the country, destroying

to

the foundations. And they took

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:7

the men of the country

to

the sword. Then they carefully

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:0

the Iranian Vin who came

to

do battle with [400000] troops, but

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:3

chasing the survivors as fugitives

to

the areas of the borders

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:0

general Andikan came with [400000] men

to

loot the country of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 27:1

his select warriors, and [400000] troops

to

come, take, burn and destroy

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:0

by king Shapuh with [800000] troops

to

attack the country of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:1

came with the Iranian troops

to

burn, pillage, and overturn the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:1

overturn the country of Armenia

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:2

the Aghjnik country, he wanted

to

spread through the country of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 28:3

killed, and chased the survivors

to

the Iranian country. He also

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:2

by king Shapuh of Iran

to

come to the country of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:2

Shapuh of Iran to come

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:3

as their general, they arose

to

war against the Iranians

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:4

defeated before them and turned

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 30:1

troops sent by king Shapuh

to

loot and destroy the country

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:0

Iranian king Shapuh. He came

to

Armenia with [100000] troops, but departed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:7

hairsbreadth, fleeing on a horse

to

the country of Iran

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:2

that is, of the Mamikoneans

to

the country of Armenia against

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:3

they were organized and ready

to

wage war

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 33:1

countless elephants and entrusted them

to

Suren Pahlaw who, in fact

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:0

About Apakan Vsemakan who came

to

the country of Armenia to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:0

to the country of Armenia

to

fight with his innumerable troops

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 34:1

by king Shapuh of Iran

to

war against the country of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:0

was sent with many troops

to

make war against Armenia by

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:1

sent his chief nuncio, Zik,

to

wage war in Armenia. Meruzhan

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:4

as well they were unable

to

lay hold of Meruzhan

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:0

Suren, who came after Zik

to

wage war; and how sparapet

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:1

Shapuh of Iran with [600000] troops

to

war against king Arshak of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 36:4

Arshak ordered them

to

slay him by lapidation

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:1

came on king Shapuh’s word

to

war against Armenia, to fight

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 37:1

word to war against Armenia,

to

fight the Armenians with [900000] troops

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:0

About Alanozan who came

to

do battle with the Armenian

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:1

Shapuh of Iran, and came

to

the borders of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:2

own troops and entrusted them

to

his sparapet Vasak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:3

drove the survivors as fugitives

to

the country of Iran. And

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:1

Atrpatakan with [400000] troops. They wanted

to

raid the country of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:0

How the Iranian Vachakan came

to

Armenia with [80000] troops wanting to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:0

to Armenia with [80000] troops wanting

to

loot the country; and how

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 40:2

went with the Armenian troops

to

fall on Vachakan’s banak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 41:1

Iranian naxarars named Mshkan came

to

fight king Arshak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 42:1

Maruchan), or Marich name, came

to

battle against the country of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 42:3

Once again Vasak went off

to

fight, taking along all the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 43:0

How the zndakapet who came

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:2

fear God, she gave him

to

the dews as a gift

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:2

lad and manipulated him according

to

their wishes

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:5

his homosexuality and was unable

to

endure the infamous pollution of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:7

But the lad began

to

scream and lament, saying to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:7

to scream and lament, saying

to

his mother: “Get up and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:9

But Pap began

to

shout more and more and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:9

shout more and more and

to

multiply the laments

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:10

lads with whom he used

to

have relations

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11

she had dedicated her son

to

the dews and she realized

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:0

how he too was put

to

flight by general Vasak and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:2

They went

to

the area of Armenia. They

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:3

for they would never consent

to

permit king Arshak to enter

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:3

consent to permit king Arshak

to

enter battle along with them

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 46:1

Armenia with [500000] troops and wanted

to

enter the land

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:0

handerjapet who came with [180000] men

to

fight with the king of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:1

Mages) anderjapet arrived with [180000] troops

to

war against king Arshak of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 47:3

could, they were barely able

to

reach the Iranians in Maghxazan

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:0

hambarakapet who came with [900000] men

to

do battle with the troops

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:1

Iranian king’s steward [hambarakapet] with [900000] troops

to

the district of Korchek to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:1

to the district of Korchek

to

Saghamas

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:2

a secure place, he wanted

to

fight with Arshak, king of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 48:4

anyone. Only Meruzhan, who happened

to

be outside the brigade, fled

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:0

came from Iran with [400000] men

to

fight with the Armenian king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:1

named Mrhikan came with [400000] troops

to

war against king Arshak of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:0

of Armenia and went over

to

the Iranian king Shapuh; how

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:2

And the naxarars began

to

leave the banak of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4

The first

to

rebel against king Arshak of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:4

king Arshak of Armenia and

to

go before king Shapuh of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:7

king of Armenia and went

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:8

the land wavered in allegiance

to

the king, did not want

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:8

the king, did not want

to

heed him or do anything

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:12

held during his life, agreeing

to

revere the faith of magianism

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:12

faith of magianism, that is,

to

worship the fire, water, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:12

fire, water, and sun, and

to

apostasize the Christianity into which

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:14

Thereafter Vahan became dear

to

king Shapuh who gave him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:14

among his troops and promised

to

give him very great properties

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:15

the number of Armenians began

to

decline

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:0

their patriarch Nerses and complain

to

him; and how they withdrew

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:1

Armenian kingdom assembled and came

to

the great archbishop of Armenia

We are unable

to

stand it anymore, nor are

anymore, nor are we able

to

fight anymore. It is better

we leave Arshak and go

to

the king of Iran as

this, because we are unable

to

fight further

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:4

land of Armenia will go

to

his assistance

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:9

before God and will have

to

pay interest for his sins

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:9

pay interest for his sins

to

his creator, and suffer vengeance

You, lo, want

to

go and serve the pagans

go and serve the pagans,

to

lose your life in God

lose your life in God,

to

reject your bnik lords whom

lords whom God gave you,

to

serve foreign lords, and you

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:11

would be better for you

to

love God, accept and consent

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:11

love God, accept and consent

to

Him and not to reject

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:11

consent to Him and not

to

reject your God-loving king

Christ your creator, you want

to

serve the godless impieties of

godless impieties of magianism and

to

follow their clerics, abandoning our

that one must remain faithful

to

one’s temporal lords whom He

uproot you, and betray you

to

the hand of the pagans

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:15

And if you protest

to

the Lord, He will not

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:15

so will be delivered over

to

pagans and hard-hearted lords

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:15

and you will be unable

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:16

there raised a clamor, shouted

to

each other, creating commotion and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:16

Come on, let’s go each

to

his own place, for we

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:17

And they all dispersed

to

their own tuns

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:0

while he treacherously summoned him

to

make peace

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:1

king of Iran, summoned Arshak

to

him with affection so that

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:2

Now although king Arshak wanted

to

make war, all of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:3

willy-nilly, he took heart

to

send a hrovartak in humility

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:3

send a hrovartak in humility

to

Shapuh, king of Iran, as

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:3

Iran, as suited a servant

to

his lord

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:0

second time; how Arshak went

to

him and was lost for

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:1

of Iran, once more sent

to

king Arshak of Armenia, saying

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:2

if you do not come

to

see me, you are asking

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:3

after that he might go

to

him without suspicion

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:4

Iranian kingdom, Shapuh had brought

to

him salt, to seal with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:4

had brought to him salt,

to

seal with a signet-ring

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:4

boar, and he sent this

to

Arshak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:6

and forced their king Arshak

to

arise and go before Shapuh

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:7

country of Armenia and went

to

the king of Iran, Shapuh

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:10

they gave king Arshak back

to

the keeping of the same

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:0

consulted sorcerers, astrologers, and magicians

to

reveal the intentions of Arshak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:0

sparapet of Armenia be put

to

a wicked death

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:1

Many times, I have wanted

to

love king Arshak of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:2

with him and he vowed

to

me on the principal authority

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:3

that oath. Like a father

to

a son, I thought to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:3

to a son, I thought

to

do him many good turns

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:5

threathened them as men condemned

to

death. But their chief-priest

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:5

their chief-priest, Mari, said

to

me: ’We gave him the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:5

same Gospel will bring him

to

your feet.’

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:6

I did not listen

to

them. Instead I ordered that

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:6

their co-religionists I put

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:8

Gospel will bring king Arhsak

to

you on his knees

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:11

hereafter, he would remain true

to

my oath and obedient, I

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:11

would dispatch him in peace

to

his land with very great

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:12

The magicians responded

to

him as follows: “Excuse us

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:12

today. Tomorrow we shall respond

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:13

astrologers assembled there and said

to

the king: “Now that king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:13

Arshak of Armenia has come

to

you, how does he speak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:14

of my servants, and wants

to

be the ground under my

They said

to

him: “Do what we tell

Do what we tell you

to

do. Keep the Armenians here

Armenians here and send emissaries

to

the country of Armenia to

to the country of Armenia

to

bring soil from the borders

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:16

the hand taking him first

to

the area containing our native

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:17

the hand and lead him

to

the area spread with the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:17

the soil from Armenia. Listen

to

what he says, and then

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:17

after you release him back

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:19

magicians, he sent tachik camels

to

Armenia led by men to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:19

to Armenia led by men

to

go and bring the soil

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:22

he ordered the other people

to

stand back. Taking Arshak by

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23

around the tent Shapuh said

to

him, while they were on

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23

were a son, I wanted

to

marry you to my daughter

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23

I wanted to marry you

to

my daughter and make you

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:24

enemies, and I looked forward

to

receiving the gift of life

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:25

the oath that I swore

to

you led me here, before

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:29

this until we again come

to

occupy our rightful places

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:30

the hand and led him

to

the Iranian soil. Then Arsak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:31

hand and led him over

to

the Armenian soil, once again

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:31

soil, once again Arshak began

to

speak out even more harshly

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:31

the other soil and began

to

speak of atonement

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:35

everyone had been seated according

to

his station, they brought in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:36

on his feet and said

to

king Shapuh: “The place where

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:36

where you are sitting belongs

to

me. Get up and let

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:36

there, for that place belongs

to

our azg. When I reach

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:37

that they should take him

to

Andmesh, which is called Anyush

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38

before him, and he began

to

threaten him. Now Vasak was

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38

Shapuh, king of Iran said

to

him: “Hey, fox, it was

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39

now I was a lion

to

you, but now, I am

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39

my right would be brought

to

the ground. When I leaned

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39

left mountain would be brought

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:40

two mountains that you brought

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42

you and the Byzantine emperor

to

the ground, since the blessing

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:42

us. While we acted according

to

his word, and accepted his

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:44

filled with hay, and taken

to

that very Andmesh fortress which

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:0

complete overturning of the land

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:1

named Zik, the other, Karen,

to

come to the land of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:1

the other, Karen, to come

to

the land of Armenia with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:1

of Armenia with [5,000,000] troops and

to

dig up and demolish it

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:3

Artagers in the Arsharunik country -

to

get away from the Iranian

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:6

thirteen months, but were unable

to

take it, for the place

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:7

animals captive and bringing them

to

their own encampment. They brought

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:8

of Armenia, but had gone

to

see the emperor of Byzantium

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:9

heard all this, they went

to

seek help. The head of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:10

And the delegation went

to

its crown-prince. While they

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:10

Byzantine emperor and convincing him

to

help them

they sent emissaries

to

the country of Armenia frequently

country of Armenia frequently, messages

to

the tikin of the land

the tikin of the land,

to

Paranjem, to withstand, to uphold

of the land, to Paranjem,

to

withstand, to uphold the fortress

land, to Paranjem, to withstand,

to

uphold the fortress and not

fortress and not surrender it

to

the Iranians

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:14

coming with an inperial brigade

to

help

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:21

He started

to

insult the azg of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:25

which were there. They started

to

gather and lower down all

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:27

After this, they came

to

the great city of Artashat

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:29

in the entire city, right

to

their foundations, and they did

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:30

the Taper bridge and proceeded

to

count the captives, keeping them

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:30

The Iranian military commanders said

to

Zuit, priest of the city

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:32

presbyter Zuit did not agree

to

this, saying: “Wherever you take

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:32

is impossible for the shepherd

to

leave his flock; rather, he

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:33

captivity, and went into slavery

to

the country of Iran, together

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:34

and dug through, overthrowing it

to

the foundations. From that city

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:37

households. They demolished the city

to

the foundations

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:38

households, and destroying the city

to

abominable, bestial intercourse

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:39

burned it, pulled it down

to

its foundations and leading from

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:40

Armenia, Tigran, captured and brought

to

the country of Armenia from

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:40

when he captured and brought

to

Armenia Hiwrkandos the chief-priest

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:44

of Armenia, ostikans and overseers

to

bring the survivors of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:45

multitude of captives, they went

to

the country of Iran. The

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:45

Iran. The captives were taken

to

king Shapuh of Iran, in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:46

When they took

to

Iran the tikin Paranjem, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:47

king Shapuh of Iran wanted

to

greatly insult the azg of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:47

the country where he ruled

to

assemble and to have the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:47

he ruled to assemble and

to

have the tikin of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:48

that the woman be affixed

to

it. Then he subjected the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:48

he subjected the tikin Paranjem

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:49

they caused the tikin Paranjem

to

perish

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:1

Armenian captives had been taken

to

the country of Iran, they

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:3

When the king began

to

speak, he note: “Do you

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:4

replied: “Say what you want

to

do, and do it. But

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:5

ordered that Zuit be brought

to

the concourse in chains

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:6

inquired whether he would consent

to

accept the worship of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:6

otherwise, he would be put

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:7

he was delighted and wanted

to

die for the name of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:7

the name of God. Going

to

the place of execution, he

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:7

overseers that he be allowed

to

pray a little

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:11

your knowledge, which you communicated

to

the human race through the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:11

and gave your perfect wisdom

to

your creatures, preached through your

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:11

creatures, preached through your apostles

to

your followers in the world

honored me, an unworthy one,

to

become your servant, you have

me, a sufferer, the opportunity

to

be educated and to study

opportunity to be educated and

to

study with your servant, the

great high priest Nerses, and

to

be ordained a priest by

a priest by him, and

to

be ordained a priest by

ordained a priest by him

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:14

this rank, he prepared me

to

drink the ascetic cup of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:14

I will turn my prayer

to

the Lord in front of

Glory and power and authority

to

You and to Your beloved

and authority to You and

to

Your beloved only-begotten Son

begotten Son Jesus Christ and

to

your life-giving Holy Spirit

everlasting, now, and ever, and

to

the ages of ages

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:17

that they had allowed him

to

talk for so long, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:17

therefore they immediately took him

to

the place of execution

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:0

of the Iranian king Shapuh

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:1

the king of Iran, went

to

the country of Armenia with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:4

they fled, and brought them

to

king Shapuh of Iran

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:6

and naxarars should be taken

to

the horse-arena in the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:7

with him, one by one,

to

rape

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:8

and he would go there

to

commit impiety. Thus, he spent

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:9

be made eunuchs and sent

to

the country of Iran

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:10

He did all this

to

get vengeance on Andovk, as

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:12

their husbands did not come

to

him in service, the women

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:13

over the remainders was entrusted

to

Vahan and Meruzhan. Then Shapuh

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:13

Meruzhan. Then Shapuh himself went

to

Atrpayakan

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:1

the Christian God and agreed

to

worship the non-gods of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:1

Mazdean sect. Thereafter they began

to

destroy the churches in the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:2

many people whom they seized

to

abandon God and turn to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:2

to abandon God and turn

to

the worship of the Mazdeans

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3

fortresses so that they turn

to

the Mazdean faith. If they

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3

If they did not agree

to

convert, all of them would

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3

of them would be put

to

death wickedly

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:5

single one of them agreed

to

apostasize Christianity, all of them

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:7

king of Iran, had come

to

the country of Armenia, her

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:8

Meruzhan ordered the fortress-keeper

to

harass the woman. The order

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:9

When Hamazaspuhi did not consent

to

hold the faith of Mazdaism

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:9

of Mazdaism they took her

to

a high tower which was

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:10

people came there every day

to

see it, as though it

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:12

She gathered

to

her bosom alI the bones

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:12

they fell, and then went

to

her own people

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:14

places and made people obedient

to

the Mazdean faith. They built

Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:15

of Iran. Then Samuel fled

to

the Xaghteats country

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:0

of Byzantium; how he came

to

Armenia, took the land, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:1

people and went with them

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:3

count Ade along with [600000] troops

to

take king Pap [A.D. 367-374] to the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:3

troops to take king Pap [A.D. 367-374]

to

the country of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:6

knew that he was able

to

pray and beseech God for

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:6

the entire land of Armenia,

to

save it from enemies, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:6

wisdom he would be able

to

offer them useful advice

effort, they were barely able

to

persuade him to go with

barely able to persuade him

to

go with them to the

him to go with them

to

the court banak. For from

reign, Nerses did not go

to

the court banak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:10

took him along with them

to

the court banak. He was

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:11

prayers. For everyone, he appeared

to

be the father, in everything

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:14

commanders were also very grateful

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:17

put everyone of the troops

to

the sword, sparing no one

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:18

To

the natural borders of Ganjak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20

took king Arshak of Armenia

to

Iran, the Iranians were fighting

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20

remained until king Pap came

to

the country of Armenia; the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20

had been preserved and went

to

king Pap in its entirety

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:21

Meruzhan was the only one

to

escape, fleeing on a horse

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:25

did this in many places

to

avenge his father, Vasak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:27

as he was naturally accustomed

to.

Nerses even set out the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:29

arranged his brigade and went

to

the borders to remain there

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:29

and went to the borders

to

remain there guarding the borders

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:0

king Shapuh, inflicting unbelievable blows

to

the point that Shapuh escaped

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:1

them with him and went

to

the borders of Atrpatchank to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:1

to the borders of Atrpatchank

to

protect the land of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:2

organization of his troops, came

to

the Atrpayakan country. Meruzhan was

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:3

troops, and put his sword

to

work

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:4

entire caravan of the banak

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:6

hay. He had this brought

to

Pap, the king of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:7

He did this

to

avenge his father, Vasak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:8

Armenia, did not allow anyone

to

dishonor the women of king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:9

He also dispatched

to

Shapuh, king of Iran, some

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:11

Iran, took in hand wine

to

drink, while feasting and making

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:14

when the Armenian troops returned

to

their own land, many of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1

They told this entire story

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2

emissary came from king Pap

to

Mushegh, the general of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:2

hrovartak which contained the order

to

wickedly kill the mardpet Hayr

in hand he treacherously sent

to

the mardpet Hayr for him

the mardpet Hayr for him

to

come to him at Oghakan

Hayr for him to come

to

him at Oghakan, supposedly to

to him at Oghakan, supposedly

to

be exalted. This occurred during

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:4

mardpet Hayr, as if going

to

receive honors, went to the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:4

going to receive honors, went

to

the fortress of Oghakan

General Mushegh ordered the troops

to

seize, and totally strip him

and totally strip him, and

to

tie his hands below his

his knees. He ordered them

to

lower him down to the

them to lower him down

to

the river and to put

down to the river and

to

put him on the frozen

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:6

next day when they went

to

look, they noticed that his

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:1

all his troops he went

to

the land of Atrpayakan

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:2

entire multitude of the troops

to

war against king Pap

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:4

banak near mount Npat, close

to

the Euphrates river. They were

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:6

king of Aghuania, Urhnayr, happened

to

be with the Iranian king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7

men, order as a favor

to

me that I go with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7

appropriate for the Aryan brigade

to

go against the Byzantine forces

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:9

But Meruzhan Arcruni replied

to

Urhnayr, saying: “You have promised

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:10

Meruzhan secretly sent this intelligence

to

Mushegh, the general of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:10

as a favor. So, look

to

what you are doing

them, the Aghuanian king spoke

to

the men in his brigade

am telling you something now

to

remember later on. When you

troops, allow many of them

to

live. For we will bind

bind them and take them

to

Aghuania and put them to

to Aghuania and put them

to

work making bricks, as stone

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:12

each other and were preparing

to

clash, king Pap of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:12

armed, organized, prepared, and wanted

to

go into battle

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13

general, did not permit him

to

fight. Rather, he note: “The

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13

The Byzantine emperor sent us

to

come and protect you. Now

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13

you. Now, should something happen

to

you, how could we face

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:14

go up onto Npat mountain

to

a secure and safe place

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:16

and Armenian troops were descending

to

the place of battle

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:17

bringing his emblems and weapon

to

the archbishop Nerses so that

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:17

him, and he would descend

to

the battle

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:19

also heard that Mushegh speaks

to

the Iranians. Let him not

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:21

But king Pap said

to

the archbishop Nerses: “Do not

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:24

But first administer an oath

to

him by your right hand

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:24

us, and then release him

to

the battle

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:26

Only do not give ear

to

slanderers

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:28

steed and spear be offered

to

that brave man, general Mushegh

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:29

offered his emblem and weapon

to

Nerses for him to bless

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:29

weapon to Nerses for him

to

bless

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:30

brigade taking the Armenian front

to

the right of the Byzantine

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:31

Blessed Nerses, raising his arms

to

Heaven asked the Lord to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:31

to Heaven asked the Lord

to

protect His covenant and His

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:31

not give over the people

to

the hands of godless pagans

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32

While he was praying

to

God, the entire Armenian force

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32

those emblems, king Pap began

to

shout to Nerses, saying

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:32

king Pap began to shout

to

Nerses, saying

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:33

For I told you not

to

send that man into battle

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:36

was very fatigued, he said

to

king Pap: “If you turn

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:36

If you turn your heart

to

the Lord, he will take

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:37

a poor man, can pray

to

God that he does not

creatures and rewards everyone according

to

their deeds, for now is

for now is the time

to

scold, blame and judge; for

come out against each other

to

fight and fight, but the

of judges has risen up

to

judge the world

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:40

time of judgment. Who dares

to

open his mouth before him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:40

done through him, and glory

to

him forever

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:41

the Lord rewards us according

to

our deeds, then we cannot

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:44

everything, we have not listened

to

your commandments

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45

all that you have done

to

us, you have done according

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45

us, you have done according

to

the true judgment — for your

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:46

your miracles and give glory

to

your name

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:48

just in everything, and merciful

to

the sorrowing and suffering

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:49

for if suffering is useful

to

us, then multiply it, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:49

mercy pleases you, grant it

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:50

with what rod you want

to

guide us, we are in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:52

and showed us the way

to

life and salvation, and made

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:52

reasonable, and became our redeemer

to

grant us immortality

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:53

not give what is dedicated

to

you to dogs; you are

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:53

what is dedicated to you

to

dogs; you are always merciful

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:54

these words, and many others

to

the same effect to king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:54

others to the same effect

to

king Pap who was with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:55

battle, God’s aid had come

to

the Byzantines, and the Hayastan

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:60

And Mushegh permitted him

to

flee to the land of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:60

Mushegh permitted him to flee

to

the land of Aghuania, with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:61

returned, there was no limit

to

the number of heads of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:64

However some people went

to

the great king Pap with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:64

numerous times but is accustomed

to

releasing the enemies. He released

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:64

had seized, and allowed him

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:67

If you want

to

kill me, do so. But

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:68

heard these words, be began

to

cry, got up from his

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:68

death are those who dare

to

speak ill of Mushegh, a

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69

land of Chenk, and came

to

our ancestors here. They lived

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69

father. He has loyally labored

to

the point of death. Often

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:1

of Aghuania, sent some information

to

Mushegh via messenger: “I have

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:1

you for not putting me

to

death. God put me in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:2

of his troops is coming

to

fall upon you unawares

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:4

select men, spear in hand,

to

say nothing about the shield

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:5

to

the tip, they hastened quickly

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:5

the tip, they hastened quickly

to

their border. Only the king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:6

ordered everyone throughout the land

to

pray for the troops fighting

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:7

came with all his troops

to

the place of battle, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:7

Armenian brigade organized and prepared

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:9

attacked especially ferociously, bravely hurling

to

the ground champions, seated upon

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:10

in fighting would dedicate him

to

their brave king Arsak, saying

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:10

king Arsak, saying, with regard

to

the slain person: “Be a

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:10

slain person: “Be a sacrifice

to

our king Arshak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:14

the Iranian troops were able

to

disperse the Byzantine troops or

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:16

when the Iranian troops appeared

to

be getting the upper hand

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:16

and Byzantine troops would go

to

the legions of shield-bearing

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:16

of shield-bearing troops, as

to

a secure fortress, the shields

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:18

guards, then they themselves returned

to

their king Pap, with great

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19

When king Shapuh had returned

to

his land, he was amazed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:21

little, and once again emerge

to

fight, until they had wiped

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24

Throwing champions

to

the ground, they would say

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24

the champions whom they killed

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25

the Mushegheans, for it seemed

to

me that flame and fire

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:0

how he became an adviser

to

the Iranian king, and how

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:0

king, and how he promised

to

betray the Armenian king; and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:3

troops with them went back

to

king Pap

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:4

the mardpet Dghak sent messengers

to

king Shapuh of Iran, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:4

Shapuh of Iran, and promised

to

betray into his hands Pap

So king Pap sent emissariss

to

Dghak the mardpet saying: “Assemble

saying: “Assemble the troops entrusted

to

you and give them to

to you and give them

to

Gnel Anjewatsik. And come here

once. I must send you

to

king Shapuh of Iran, so

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7

will be simple for me

to

carry out my plan, as

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7

I have found a way

to

put Pap at rest with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:8

sent an emissary by horse

to

the district of Ayrayrat, to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:8

to the district of Ayrayrat,

to

the king of Armenia Pap

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:8

the king of Armenia Pap,

to

the great village on royal

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:10

over fold it stretched down,

to

the point that he was

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:10

point that he was unable

to

dress himself, for he was

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:12

on, they attached the cutlass

to

his thigh, but folds from

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:12

descended down over the cutlass,

to

his legs. But Dghak in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:12

of the clothing was related

to

his own wickedness

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:13

note: “They are calling you

to

go to dinner inside the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:13

are calling you to go

to

dinner inside the court

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14

along the route of tuns

to

where the king was. That

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:16

his weapons, but was unable

to

lay hands on them because

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:17

picked him up, taking him

to

the door of the court

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:18

here, not here, take him

to

the tun of robes

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19

was there that Dghak started

to

speak, saying: “Tell the king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19

saying: “Tell the king, say

to

him, that I am worthy

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19

death, but it befits him

to

slay me in the concourse

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:20

He was able

to

say only this much. Immediately

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:3

Iranian troops, and took them

to

fight against him, and took

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:3

of king Arshak of Armenia,

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:6

of the district and loyal

to

the treasures of Angegh fortress

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7

called [hayr] (father) had been entrusted

to

eunuchs from the beginning period

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7

tun had been taken captive

to

the country of Iran at

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:8

Drastamat happened

to

be in the battle in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:11

king Shapuh of Iran returned

to

the Asorestan country, he greatly

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:11

king Shapuh of Iran said

to

him: “Ask for whatever you

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12

Drastamat said

to

the king: “I want nothing

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12

you order that I go

to

see my natural lord, king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13

Anyush, no one has dared

to

remind the kings about people

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13

has recalled a prisoner there,

to

say nothing of this prisoner

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:14

have requested will be given

to

you. Go, but you should

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:14

should have asked for something

to

benefit yourself, such as lands

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:15

you requested will be given

to

you in exchange for your

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:16

hrovartak with the court seal

to

allow him to go the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:16

court seal to allow him

to

go the Andmesh fortress and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:17

pustipan and the court hrovartak

to

Anyush fortress and saw his

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:19

fruit, apples, cucumbers and dainties

to

eat, and he gave him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:19

he gave him his knife

to

peel and eat what he

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:21

Look what I have fallen

to,

and what has happened to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:21

to, and what has happened

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:22

was holding in his hand

to

cut the fruit or delicacy

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:1

sparapet of Armenia, Mushegh, began

to

strike at those who had

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:1

land of Iberia. He put

to

the sword all the azats

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 16:1

Then general Mushegh turned

to

the Aghjnik country, striking the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 17:2

the district of Greater Copk

to

pillage. He put its azgs

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 17:2

pillage. He put its azgs

to

the sword, took hostages and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 18:1

Angegh tun and put them

to

his superintendency and authority

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 19:2

the lords of the district

to

the sword, took hostages and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 19:2

of them into tax service

to

Pap, king of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:1

just labor tried always loyally

to

work for the kingdom of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2

not permit even a grain

to

be taken from the borders

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2

heroic war, and was willing

to

give his life for the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:1

the poor, and gave repose

to

the lepers and the poor

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 21:5

lived, he constantly paid attention

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:1

impious mother, Paranjem, dedicated him

to

the dews

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:2

and did not even want

to

be healed. He behaved in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:3

Every day when people went

to

bid him good morning, they

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:3

saw them and were afraid

to

come close

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:4

But he would respond

to

the people, saying: “Don’t be

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:5

him, and they always appeared

to

the people who came to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:5

to the people who came

to

see the king. However, when

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:6

woman and gave himself over

to

profanation; other times, he got

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:6

times, he got other men

to

be the woman, and commited

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:1

Nerses did not permit him

to

cross the threshold of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:1

threshold of the church, or

to

go inside

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:2

He always spoke with him

to

make him think of atonement

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:3

judgements, so that he come

to

his senses, become good, and

his death. Indeed, he wanted

to

kill him openly, but because

he did not dare even

to

dishonor him openly, or to

to dishonor him openly, or

to

speak severely, to say nothing

openly, or to speak severely,

to

say nothing about killing him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:5

doing anything of this sort

to

a man whom all the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:6

resentful of him and wanted

to

kill him, but did not

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:6

but did not even dare

to

speak of this lest his

Pap did not want

to

come to his senses or

did not want to come

to

his senses or correct himself

himself, but was also unable

to

bear the perpetual insulting reproaches

perpetual insulting reproaches. He planned

to

kill the great chief priest

But since he was unable

to

do this openly, he falsely

pretended that he had come

to

the correct way and beseeched

the chief priest of God

to

administer pennance to him

of God to administer pennance

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:4

He called him

to

his mansion at Xax awan

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:4

beseeched the man of God

to

sit on the royal couch

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:5

himself stood bare-headed, moved

to

the middle of the floor

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:6

what had happened, and began

to

say: “Blessed is our Lord

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:7

I too will be able

to

attain a part of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:8

befits you as a king

to

openly order me killed. Who

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:8

from doing what you want

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:9

deed which they have done

to

me; accept the soul of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:9

servant, You Who give rest

to

the weary and Who fulfills

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:10

things. He arose and went

to

his lodging place

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:11

who were there followed Nerses

to

his lodging place

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:13

offered him theriacs and antidotes

to

save him. But he did

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:13

thing that I be allowed

to

die for expounding the commandments

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14

that what what I said

to

you I said publicly, so

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14

publicly, so it is fitting

to

be killed by you publicly

Nerses said many things

to

them and told them to

to them and told them

to

be careful, beseeching all of

careful, beseeching all of them

to

watch out for themselves and

keep the Lord’s commandments

watch out for themselves and

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:17

hours, globules of blood started

to

ooze from his mouth

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:18

Then he arose

to

pray. He kneeled and asked

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:20

lifted his hands and eyes

to

Heaven, and note: “Lord Jesus

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:22

the deed had been committed,

to

his own village in Til

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:0

Concerning the vision which appeared

to

the saintly men Shaghitay and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1

God, as though being taken

to

the clouds. For the angels

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2

his spirit which had appeared

to

him. Epipan, on the other

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3

from the mountain and hurried

to

the district of Ekegheats, where

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3

in fact dead. They went

to

Til village and saw the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:4

the wilderness. They were able

to

work very great miracles and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:4

deeds were known and familiar

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:2

of Saint Nerses, he went

to

Korduk gavar, performed signs and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:4

a reed; a lion came

to

Saint Shalita and, like a

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:4

wound and asked for signs

to

heal him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:8

When he came

to

the river, he walked through

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:9

converted many of the lost

to

the holy faith by signs

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:10

to

villages and healed the sick

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:11

was waiting for his death

to

possess his body

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:12

that many people are waiting

to

possess his body, asked God

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:14

the water and disappeared, according

to

his request, as he had

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:15

river and diverted the water

to

the other side

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:3

and bears and leopards gathered

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:4

of the lost from paganism

to

Christianity, he set up monasteries

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:5

He also went

to

the country of Aldznik, enlightened

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:5

also performed miracles and returned

to

his home

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:8

bile, and it is bitter

to

this day, and no one

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:10

deserts, five hundred people, went

to

the Greek country

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:11

by the woman, Epiphan began

to

test the disciples and note

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:15

reprehensible behavior and absolutely refused

to

the big sea himself, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:15

sea himself, and they crossed

to

a deserted island on ships

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:17

that, no harm was done

to

them, and they lived there

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:18

Saint Epiphanes began

to

live there and died on

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:3

brother among them who adhered

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:3

reprehensible behavior and absolutely refused

to

drink from the life-giving

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:6

of this fall were condemned

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:7

them, and they were doomed

to

death. But you, most gracious

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:8

peoples; you have given laws

to

help, you have sent angels

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:8

help, you have sent angels

to

supervise

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:9

of time came, he spoke

to

us through the medium of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:9

nature and by honor equal

to

the father, appeared on earth

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:9

like us infirm, in order

to

make us worthy of his

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:10

you gave hope and faith

to

all your creatures in the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:10

in the resurrection and likeness

to

your image and face, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:10

and face, and gave life

to

everyone in general by the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:11

out on us, we dare

to

ask you, a heart specialist

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:13

good shepherd, who went out

to

look for a lost sheep

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:13

and likeness is not subjected

to

eternal destruction

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:18

trembled, agitated and confused, fell

to

the ground, with numb lips

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:20

After giving communion

to

whom he should, he took

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:22

Then the priest wanted

to

give him communion, but that

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:23

came out from the pit

to

take communion with others

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:0

authority of the Armenian patriarchs

to

ordain bishops was ended

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:3

for they had been accustomed

to

take the patriarch to Caesarea

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:3

accustomed to take the patriarch

to

Caesarea for ordination

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:5

They also wrote a letter

to

king Pap dissolving the authority

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:5

court but should not dare

to

ordain bishops for Armenia as

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:6

the Armenians lost the authority

to

ordain bishops. Instead, those who

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:6

boundaries of Armenia - would have

to

go to the city of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:6

Armenia - would have to go

to

the city of Caesarea and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7

the Armenians did not dare

to

ordain bishops. However, the one

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:8

But Yusik did not dare

to

reprimand anyone; for he was

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:5

and we will be unable

to

raise our heads. I know

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:1

his death. Rather he tried

to

corrupt and obstruct the correct

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:2

to

act with jealousy regarding the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:2

by him previously. He began

to

clearly order that the home

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:2

different districts and awans, built

to

protect securely from kidnapping, be

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:3

there for fasting and praying,

to

be fed from the land

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:4

the believing virgins be subjected

to

abominable intercourse

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:7

let no one take food

to

them there in the poor

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:8

ancestors as customary for giving

to

the Church, Pap issued this

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:9

patriarch Nerses no one dared

to

remove from himself or abandon

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:9

Nerses’ day did anyone dare

to

take another’s wife

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:10

died unexpectedly, no one dared

to

weep for the deceased without

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:10

canon of the Church, nor

to

lament excessively nor to make

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:10

nor to lament excessively nor

to

make noises over the deceased

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:11

and left their wedded wives,

to

the point that one man

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:11

And simultaneously they all turned

to

impiety

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:12

wept, they danced mourning dances

to

the accompaniment of horns, pandirs

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:14

priest, if anyone did anything

to

give ease to the poor

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:14

did anything to give ease

to

the poor, he would bear

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20

Armenia and many people returned

to

the ancient worship of the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20

For there was no one

to

reprimand them, no one before

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:20

felt embarassment. Whatever they wanted

to

do they did brazenly. After

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:21

Armenia had given in service

to

the worship of the Church

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:23

deacon, while placing in service

to

himself the brothers and sons

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:24

by behaving in this fashion,

to

express the hostility he had

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:1

from the Byzantine emperor, wanting

to

have unity and friendship with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:2

send messengers regarding alliance

to

support the king of Iran

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:2

the king of Iran and

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:3

He also sent messengers

to

the Byzantine emperor saying: “Caesarea

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:3

and ten other cities belong

to

us, so give them up

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:4

frequently advised the king not

to

destroy the covenant with the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:6

emperor secretly sent an emissary

to

the princes of his troops

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:6

of Armenia and ordered them

to

kill the king of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:7

waited for an opportune moment

to

kill king Pap

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8

great king of Armenia, Pap,

to

dinner. This was done grandly

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8

rule in calling a king

to

a banquet. They organized and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:9

King Pap went

to

the dinner, entered the dining

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:9

dining area, and sat down

to

eat and drink

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:11

that this had been done

to

honor him in some way

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:13

offered the first festive cup

to

king Pap. The drummers, flutists

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:13

harpists and horns all began

to

play, all making their own

his sabre which was attached

to

his right thigh. His cup

right thigh. His cup was

to

his mouth to drink, and

cup was to his mouth

to

drink, and his eyes were

appropriate for himself Mushegh’s position

gesture, the order was given

to

the shield-bearing Byzantine troops

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:1

we act? Should we seek

to

avenge our king or not

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:3

Byzantine emperor and remain obedient

to

the authority of the Byzantine

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:4

no way did they plan

to

seek vengeance or to do

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:4

plan to seek vengeance or

to

do anything else. Rather, they

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:5

and he offered good advice

to

the young king Varazdat

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:6

it might be kept (made)

to

flourish. He was always giving

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:8

The Byzantine emperor was overjoyed

to

do this, for in this

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:8

of Iran would be unable

to

make the land of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1

was a gullible youth, unable

to

differentiate good from bad, they

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1

good from bad, they began

to

manipulate the king in accordance

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:2

Varazdat was more attentive

to

what youths his own age

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:2

his own age said, than

to

what wise old people who

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:3

of king Varazdat. He wanted

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4

Consequently, he began

to

slander him to his san

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4

he began to slander him

to

his san (“foster-son”) king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:5

love him and those dear

to

you hate him. In his

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:6

women, but sent them back

to

Shapuh in palanquins with care

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:7

Urhnayr, and did not want

to

kill him, but instead released

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:8

Byzantine emperor and caused him

to

have a grudge against king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:9

It is fitting for him

to

die at your hands; he

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:9

make haste, he is planning

to

fill up the country of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:11

Varazdat agreed with their wishes,

to

kill the sparapet general of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:15

and general Mushegh be called

to

the dinner

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:17

them a lot of wine

to

drink and made much happy

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:18

Prior

to

this king Varazdat had given

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:18

Varazdat had given this signal

to

the one prepared to do

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:18

signal to the one prepared

to

do the killing: “When you

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:19

They passed

to

the drinking and had passed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:20

on the pretext of going

to

the privy, and all the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:20

nobility stood up as if

to

honor him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:21

Then suddenly, the twelve men

to

whom the order had been

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:22

The king replied, saying: “Go

to

king Pap and ask him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:24

Death should have come

to

me while I was mounted

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:25

He had time

to

say this much and no

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:26

the sabre he had affixed

to

his thigh, and slit general

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:27

his body and took it

to

his village

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:1

the body of sparapet Mushegh

to

his tun, to his family

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:1

sparapet Mushegh to his tun,

to

his family, his family did

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:3

Half of them expected him

to

resurrect, so they sewed the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:3

will descend and cause him

to

arise

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:6

When the Iranian troops went

to

the Kushan war, those people

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:10

from his boundaries, dispatching them

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:11

So, they came

to

their country

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:13

happened that Manuel was unable

to

proceed because his feet hurt

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:13

such a fantastically enormous man

to

the country of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:16

Armenia, Manuel, sent a letter

to

king Varazdat, saying: “All the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:17

and the enemies were unable

to

kill him. But you seized

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:19

of a quarrel among brothers,

to

avoid bloodshed, we left that

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:19

we left that land and

to

find rest we stopped here

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21

King Varazdat sent a reply

to

general Manuel, saying: “If I

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:22

I am releasing you. Go

to

the Chenats country, stay there

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:23

if you do not want

to

go, you will die by

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:24

two antagonists made a date

to

confront each other in battle

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:25

time arrived, they came forth

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:26

of his banak and went

to

the place designated for battle

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:27

The sparapet Manuel went

to

the same place with his

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:29

grand, securely armored from head

to

toe in impenetrable iron armor

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:39

of Hamazaspe, having been married

to

the latter’s sister, Hamazaspuhi

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:40

when king Shapuh had come

to

the country of Armenia, Garegin

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:41

So, they took Hamazaspuhi

to

the country of Tosp, to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:41

to the country of Tosp,

to

the city of Van where

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:44

Hamazaspean said

to

him: “Who are you

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:50

of Rhshtunik. Hamazaspean ordered us

to

dismount and guard him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:51

and note: “So, Hamazaspean wants

to

make him his brother-in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:51

brother-in-law again, and

to

give Garegin his sister Hamazaspuhi

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:52

his sword and cut Garegin

to

pieces

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:54

one who had slandered Mushegh

to

king Varazdat, Mushegh’s killer, with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:54

and brought all of them

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:57

country of Armenia. He went

to

the country of the Byzantines

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:59

king’s place and causing them

to

circulate around in honor

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:62

was being done ran contrary

to

the orders of the Byzantine

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:62

should have at least someone

to

support him. They took counsel

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:62

with the tikin; he wanted

to

support the Iranian king

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:0

entire land gave his hand

to

the Iranian king, and brought

the Armenian naxarars with him

to

the king of Iran, bearing

presents and gifts. This was

to

show support for him and

show support for him and

to

defend him, to offer to

him and to defend him,

to

offer to serve him loyally

to defend him, to offer

to

serve him loyally, and to

to serve him loyally, and

to

give him the land of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:4

The king sent

to

the country of Armenia along

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:4

so that Suren could go

to

the land of Armenia, help

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:5

and the emblem of kings

to

tikin Zarmanduxt and crowns to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:5

to tikin Zarmanduxt and crowns

to

the two young Arsacids, Arshak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:6

He also sent

to

sparapet Manuel a royal robe

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:6

figure of an eagle held

to

the crown with an ashxarawand

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:8

Garjoyl Xorxorhuni came

to

the country of Armenia bringing

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:11

entrusted the land of Armenia

to

Suren and were obedient to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:11

to Suren and were obedient

to

the commands of the Iranian

were constantly coming and going

to

the country of Armenia. They

of Armenia. They greatly displayed

to

the king the intimacy of

king was constantly sending pargews

to

tikin Zarmanduxt and to Manuel

pargews to tikin Zarmanduxt and

to

Manuel, the general of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:15

the Iranian king, in order

to

be himself the beloved one

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:16

But when Meruzhan was unable

to

find any ruse except treachery

He pretended

to

enter into intimacy with general

with general Manuel, trying first

to

win him over through acts

over through acts of subordination,

to

please him with intimacy. Then

Then he gave himself out

to

appear as Manuel’s trustee and

and guardian. Next, he came

to

deliver this false and capricious

from the king of Iran

to

Suren with an order to

to Suren with an order

to

seize and bind you and

and bind you and either

to

kill you here, or to

to kill you here, or

to

bind you with great care

foot, hand, and neck, and

to

take you to the king

neck, and to take you

to

the king of Iran. So

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:18

why are they doing this

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:19

Meruzhan said

to

Manuel: “I have verified and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:23

what had happened, and wanted

to

know why. Manuel said to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:23

to know why. Manuel said

to

Suren: “Because of the affection

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:23

friendship, I am releasing you

to

go on your way in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25

at their head caused them

to

circulate around in the place

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25

his life. But Meruzhan went

to

the king of Iran and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:0

sent by the Iranian king

to

war against Armenia, and how

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:1

dispatched Gumand Shapuh with [48000] troops

to

go to Armenia, take, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:1

Shapuh with [48000] troops to go

to

Armenia, take, and ruin the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:1

ruin the country. They came

to

the border of Armenia which

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:2

Manuel put the Iranian troops

to

the sword, killed Gumand Shapuh

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:1

the king of Iran, came

to

the country of Armenia with

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:1

country of Armenia with [180000] troops

to

war with sparapet Manuel and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 40:2

prepared [10000] armed cavalrymen and came

to

war against Varaz

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:3

put all in the entrenchment

to

the sword, killed Mrhkan, and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:3

survived the Iranian destruction came

to

Armenia’s general, Manuel. They were

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:4

He helped them, returning them

to

their country

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:5

the two others, each according

to

his measure. Babik was the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:1

had voluntarily extended his hand

to

the king of Iran, accepted

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:2

troops from him, and coming

to

the country of Armenia

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:3

seize, bind and bring Manuel

to

the Iranian king, or else

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:3

him and bring his head

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:5

He wanted

to

come and spring upon Manuel

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:5

Manuel unawares and he wanted

to

do this himself so that

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:6

To

accomplish this, he spoke to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:6

To accomplish this, he spoke

to

the generals of the Aryan

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:6

fashion it will be easy

to

grab Manuel

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:7

Meruzhan, taking his brigade, came

to

the country of Kog district

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:8

the awan of Baguan, close

to

the ruins of the city

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:10

Meruzhan thought

to

get hold of the banak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:10

because it would bring attention

to

himself. He delightedly boasted to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:10

to himself. He delightedly boasted

to

his troops that: “Tomorrow I

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:11

He went off

to

accomplish the deed, anxious to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:11

to accomplish the deed, anxious

to

attain his end. In the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:13

Which way does the road

to

Bagrewand pass

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:16

along the route, he turned

to

Chaldean magic to consult the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:16

he turned to Chaldean magic

to

consult the lots. But the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:17

Meruzhan sent his spies ahead

to

find some way of seizing

so had it that according

to

the preparedness of the Armenian

time for the entire brigade

to

go hunting. Consequently, it happened

whole herd had been driven

to

the shen and were ready

the shen and were ready

to

be mounted for the hunt

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:19

Then a news-bearer came

to

Armenia’s general, Manuel, saying: “Be

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:20

chapel was in that village,

to

make a covenant and beseech

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:20

a covenant and beseech God,

to

call upon the aid of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:20

aid of the righteous judge,

to

assist them with a visitation

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:21

and Vagharshak and their women

to

a stronghold on the great

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:22

Vache’s son, the youth Artawazd,

to

go along with the women

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:24

Now when Artawazd refused

to

go with the women, Manuel

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:24

head. He forced him not

to

go into battle because of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:25

he armed, organized, and readied

to

go to fight

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:25

organized, and readied to go

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:26

tikin and all their baggage

to

the stronghold, the soldiers themselves

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:27

in his brigade, causing many

to

resemble him. But he himself

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:28

bore Meruzhan’s emblems, he thought

to

kill Meruzhan

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:30

Then sparapet Manuel began

to

speak with his comrade-in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:33

of them put their minds

to

it and looked for Meruzhan

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:34

Manuel called Meruzhan forward, saying

to

him: “Hey, sorcerer, how long

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:34

how long are you going

to

deceive us and permit others

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:34

deceive us and permit others

to

be killed because of you

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:35

his spear and went forward

to

be Manuel’s axoyean

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:36

Siwnik, arrived and pinned Meruzhan

to

the ground with his spear

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:36

such that Meruzhan was unable

to

arise

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:38

not allowing a single one

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:39

The youth Artawazd, unbeknownst

to

Manuel, had come to the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:39

unbeknownst to Manuel, had come

to

the battle. He had armed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:41

him and the corpse fell

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:42

youth, son of Vache, put

to

the sword more of Meruzhan’s

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:45

Manuel then went

to

the tikin’s banak. They took

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:45

Vahan’s son, did not happen

to

be with Manuel then, since

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:45

Manuel then, since he returned

to

the banak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:46

saw Meruzhan’s head they started

to

shriek loudly, since they thought

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:47

realized that it belonged not

to

Samuel but to Meruzhan Arcruni

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:47

belonged not to Samuel but

to

Meruzhan Arcruni

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:48

our brother.” Then they brought

to

the banak the bodies of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:50

been lost, they themselves fled

to

the country of Iran. There

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:1

this, general sparapet Manuel went

to

the district of Karin taking

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:2

married his own daughter, Vardanduxt,

to

the youth Arshak Arshakuni, making

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:3

Arshak’s brother Vagharshak, marrying him

to

the daughter of the Bagratid

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:6

and generalship and ordered him

to

be an obedient and loyal

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:7

your brave ancestors were ready

to

die for the land

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:8

To

God that righteousness is great

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:11

this Manuel wrote a hrovartak

to

the Byzantine emperor entrusting the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:11

of Armenia and king Arshak

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12

Manuel exposed all his limbs

to

them, revealing that there was

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12

male member, which he displayed

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:13

to

weep, saying: “From my childhood

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:13

bravery. Why was I unable

to

die in battle, but rather

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:15

However, I did not manage

to

die for the Arsacids, the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:15

boldly, a bad death comes

to

me in my bed

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:16

mourn excessively for me, contrary

to

the rule, as a pagan

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:19

Nerses was always urging us

to

do this. Every hour of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:20

regarded it a bitter sin

to

lament or mourn excessively for

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:20

Armenia, and no one dared

to

do it. But after his

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:20

his death, stupid people dared

to

do it

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:21

death I lack the authority

to

punish those who do as

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:24

an incalculable amount of treasure

to

the poor and the needy

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:24

many parts of his belongings

to

the Church and the martyria

Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:24

the martyria, and much treasure

to

the chief priests. Then he

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1

general, no one was able

to

establish the reign of Arshak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1

naxarars went in a body

to

the king of Iran to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:1

to the king of Iran

to

whom they betrayed the land

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:2

delight the Iranian king consented

to

find a candidate from the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:3

his head, and married him

to

his sister Zruanduxt. The Iranian

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:4

gave way and departed, going

to

the Byzantine border. The Byzantines

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:5

of the Byzantine emperor came

to

help. King Arshak was in

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:6

were going back and forth

to

each other

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:7

be a good thing first

to

divide the land of Armenia

It would be good

to

try to obstruct and destroy

would be good to try

to

obstruct and destroy this mighty

through them we shall try

to

destroy and impoverish the Armenians

that they will be unable

to

raise their heads between us

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:10

The Iranian sector went

to

king Xosrov, while the Byzantine

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:10

while the Byzantine sector went

to

king Arshak

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:11

part of the lands remained

to

the two kings

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:12

each of them was obedient

to

his own monarch. Xosrov’s sector

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:2

he taught all the priests

to

dress as the soldiers did

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3

the Apostolic churches and began

to

behave as they pleased. For

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3

wear a long robe descending

to

the heels, as is proper

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3

a tunic that went only

to

the knees

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:3

to

say nothing of all the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:1

if, indeed, it is proper

to

style him a bishop

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:4

One day he happened

to

be travelling a certain road

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:6

once, for I have something

to

tell you.” The man replied

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:7

you, what could you have

to

say to me

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:7

could you have to say

to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:8

The man happened

to

be drunk, and greatly resisted

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:10

ordered the man

to

kneel, and note: “I am

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:13

Finally Yohan forced the man

to

the ground, placed his hand

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:13

him a priest, ordered him

to

rise, to undo the ties

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:13

priest, ordered him to rise,

to

undo the ties on his

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:14

Then Yohan note: “Go

to

your village and be the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:19

donned the cleric’s frock went

to

his tun and entered the

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:20

He said

to

his wife and family: “Arise

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:23

many times, they finally agreed

to

pray with him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:24

But the woman said

to

her husband: “When you were

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:25

The man replied

to

her: “I was in a

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:25

recall that, and I forgot

to

tell him. He made me

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:26

The man’s family said

to

him: “Get up, go back

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:26

him: “Get up, go back

to

the bishop and tell him

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:28

He arose and went

to

the bishop with that question

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:29

But Yohan said

to

him: “Bring a pitcher of

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:2

in the vineyard cried out

to

him: “Lord bishop, bless us

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:7

vineyard-worker and begged him

to

pray over him, to save

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:7

him to pray over him,

to

save him from the pains

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:8

worker note: “Who am I

to

be able to bless or

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:8

am I to be able

to

bless or curse anyone, to

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:8

to bless or curse anyone,

to

say nothing of a bishop

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:11

which resembled grass thorns, began

to

fall off his entire body

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:1

Parhen’s son, when he went

to

the kings of Armenia, would

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:1

and he used the buffoonery

to

serve his own ends

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 15:2

But he was unable

to

reproach anyone, though he himself

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:7

from error, leading many people

to

a knowledge of Life and

Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:7

a knowledge of Life and

to

the road of Truth

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1

those who would not submit

to

the same religion; beginning from

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1

Tiran, they waged war up

to

the sixth year of Artashes

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:2

of his kingdom, rule passed

to

the Armenian princes. For although

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:2

For although the tribute went

to

the Persian court, yet the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:3

Shapuh, king of kings, up

to

the second year of Yazkert

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:4

to

wax haughty in his impiety

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:4

his roaring he blew winds

to

the four corners of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:4

those who believed in Christ

to

appear as his enemies and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:5

shedding of blood were dear

to

him, therefore he was agitated

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:6

all the churches he put

to

the torch, he amassed plunder

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:7

in Christ, did not wish

to

go out to oppose him

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:7

not wish to go out

to

oppose him on the field

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:7

the field, but he sent

to

him a man called Anatolius

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:8

he arrested and handed over

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:9

he, Theodosius carried out according

to

the former’s desires; thus, he

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:9

much anger, and he returned

to

his own city of Ctesiphon

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:10

wickedness had succeeded, he began

to

increase his plotting, as one

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:11

fearless; therefore, he caused many

to

fall away from the holy

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:11

tortures, and some he put

to

a terrible death

that they had been scattered

to

many regions he summoned to

to many regions he summoned

to

a council his perverse ministers

perverse ministers, who were bound

to

idolatry by indissoluble links, burning

and heated like a furnace

to

consume the community of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:18

divided against itself is unable

to

stand firm

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:19

extinguished? Why do you summon

to

council those who have drawn

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:19

of you, brought your soul

to

corruption, and dragged your corruptible

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:19

and dragged your corruptible body

to

the dust like a foul

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:21

honor; but if you convert

to

one religion all the nations

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:21

Greeks will also obediently submit

to

your rule

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:22

and gather a force; march

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:23

fulfilled; and as it seems

to

us in our religion, you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:25

This counsel seemed pleasing

to

the king and to the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:25

pleasing to the king and

to

the magnates, who were of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:25

edicts and sent many messengers

to

every region of his empire

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:27

To

all the nations of my

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:27

the nations of my empire,

to

Aryans and non-Aryans, may

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:28

we subjected the whole land

to

us in servitude

decided in our infallible judgment

to

march to the land of

our infallible judgment to march

to

the land of the East

the land of the East,

to

subject the empire of the

irretrievable destruction

the empire of the Kushans

to

us with the help of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:31

which were previously not accustomed

to

travel that road

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:33

with loyal intentions in order

to

fulfill their military service with

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:35

But they bade farewell

to

their lands, not as in

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:35

but as if they were

to

pay the debt of death

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:35

commending their souls and bodies

to

each other

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:36

plan had not been revealed

to

them, yet suspicions were in

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:37

But because they were obedient

to

the holy testaments of God

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:37

of Paul: “Servants, be obedient

to

your bodily masters; be not

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:38

all this goodwill and commended

to

the Holy Spirit, they presented

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:38

Holy Spirit, they presented themselves

to

the king, hastily fulfilling his

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:38

orders and doing everything according

to

his wishes

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:40

barbarians who had loyally come

to

the royal service, he was

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:42

two years he was unable

to

make any impression on them

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:43

Then he dispatched the warriors

to

each one’s place, and summoned

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:43

each one’s place, and summoned

to

his presence others in their

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:44

established the habit from year

to

year and built there for

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:44

there for himself a city

to

dwell in, beginning from the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:44

year of his reign up

to

the eleventh

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45

that the Khaylndurk had ceased

to

cross the Pass of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:47

physical warfare, but he began

to

think of himself as one

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:47

of himself as one superior

to

the nature of his ancestral

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:47

intention; but, as it appeared

to

the wise, he placed himself

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:49

he madly raved from day

to

day in the same designs

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:49

king, whence did you learn

to

speak such things about the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:51

you have them read only

to

that place? But have the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:51

of his resurrection, his appearance

to

many, his ascension to heaven

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:51

appearance to many, his ascension

to

heaven, his sitting at the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:53

his bodily sufferings are credible

to

you, even more credible to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:53

to you, even more credible

to

you should be his awesome

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:56

foot he was given over

to

torture for two years, and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:1

at his death is despatched

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:6

It is better

to

be blind in the eyes

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:9

have wisdom that is equal

to

his throne, he is unable

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:9

his throne, he is unable

to

shine in his rank

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:12

A king has

to

give account not only for

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:13

Although we are not permitted

to

censure princes, yet we cannot

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:15

Not spurred

to

conjecture or sparked to rumor

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:15

spurred to conjecture or sparked

to

rumor; but I myself was

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:18

And he hastened quickly

to

fulfill what was in his

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:19

was secretly burning and intending

to

consume the mountains and plains

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:21

and glorious preaching, they began

to

worship openly and publicly in

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:21

they willingly instructed whoever came

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:23

had prepared had become known

to

the fearers of God before

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:23

on it, then he began

to

wound his own evil mind

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:24

his double-faced intention, striving

to

fulfill his desired plans

Since he was unable

to

seize and arrest them—because

near him—he therefore began

to

give precedence to the junior

therefore began to give precedence

to

the junior over the senior

the junior over the senior,

to

the unworthy over the honorable

the unworthy over the honorable,

to

the ignorant over the knowledgeable

the ignorant over the knowledgeable,

to

the cowards over the brave

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:28

further vain hopes he offered

to

their souls. In this way

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:28

and sincerely convert your error

to

the splendid truth of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:29

the single honorable Zoroastrian religion

to

seduce them according to the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:29

able to seduce them according

to

the former advice of his

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:30

year of his reign up

to

the eleventh

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:31

he was passing—he began

to

languish, to waste away, and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:31

passing—he began to languish,

to

waste away, and to lose

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:31

languish, to waste away, and

to

lose his spirits from sighing

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:32

erring religion and only cleave

to

the worship of the sun

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:32

serving the fire. In addition

to

all this, let them fulfill

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:33

He also hastily dispatched messengers

to

all the distant nations, and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:35

the Kushans saw this, unable

to

oppose him in battle he

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:35

him in battle he retreated

to

the regions of the impregnable

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:36

and plunder, and brought them

to

his own empire

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:37

his erring intention and said

to

his impious ministers: “With what

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:37

which no one was able

to

oppose us in battle

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:38

your enemies have no need

to

seek visible honors from you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:38

of men and bring them

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:39

This statement seemed pleasing

to

the king and all the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:39

and all the magnates, especially

to

those foremost in their religion

Pass was given strict instructions

to

allow through those who were

those who were coming eastward

to

us, but to block the

coming eastward to us, but

to

block the way for those

those going from the East

to

the West

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:43

for there was no place

to

flee or hide because the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:43

of them and pressed them

to

deny the true God and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:44

Heaven and earth are witnesses

to

us that we were never

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:46

his malicious servants received authority

to

put four soldiers from the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:46

four soldiers from the aristocracy

to

torture

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:47

First, they condemned them

to

many torments, then imprisoned them

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:49

later he commanded a banquet

to

be given, more liberally than

When they were ready

to

take their seats, he granted

a place at the table

to

each one of them; he

perhaps they might be persuaded

to

eat sacrificial meat, which had

never been lawful for Christians

to

eat

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:53

we did not consider suitable

to

put in writing

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:55

among these peoples were sent

to

a distant land to wage

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:55

sent to a distant land

to

wage war against the king’s

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:56

They ordered their winter quarters

to

be in the harshest places

Therefore, many of the heathen,

to

whom their voices seemed sweet

and spoke words of consolation

to

the effect that it was

was better for a man

to

suffer even death than to

to suffer even death than

to

deny such a religion

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:61

freedom was in cruel subjection

to

a murderous tyrant who exceeded

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:63

to

all this he contrived even

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:64

called Denshapuh, on a mission

to

Armenia. He came at the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:70

poverty they might unwillingly turn

to

the religion of the magi

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71

his place brought a Persian

to

the country. In addition, he

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:73

For where it was suitable

to

take up to a hundred

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:73

was suitable to take up

to

a hundred dahekan they took

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:75

themselves were greatly amazed as

to

whence all this treasure came

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:76

all this, they were unable

to

cow the Armenian, then they

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:76

the magi and chief-magi

to

write a letter in keeping

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:78

and non-Iran, many greetings

to

Greater Armenia

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:82

in his belly, he note:

’To

the one who emerges first

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:84

Zrvan said

to

him: ’Who are you?’

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:86

Zrvan said

to

him: ’My son is luminous

from Arhmn and gave it

to

Ormizd, saying to him: ’Up

gave it to Ormizd, saying

to

him: ’Up to now I

Ormizd, saying to him: ’Up

to

now I sacrificed to you

’Up to now I sacrificed

to

you, now do you sacrifice

you, now do you sacrifice

to

me.’ And Ormizd created

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:93

made death, and subjected man

to

that punishment.’

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:96

in truth he was son

to

a certain Banturak by an

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:99

has, especially because we have

to

give account for you before

’To

eat meat,’ they say

they themselves do not like

to

eat meat. ’It is right

eat meat. ’It is right

to

marry,’ but they themselves

themselves do not wish even

to

look at a woman. ’It

great sin,’ they say,

’to

accumulate riches,’ but they

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:103

And if people were

to

listen to them and not

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:103

if people were to listen

to

them and not approach their

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:104

But I did not wish

to

put all the details in

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:105

buried, then rose and ascended

to

heaven

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:107

This is shameful for you

to

say, and these words are

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:107

these words are most incredible

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:108

word for word, or come

to

court and appear before the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:109

Ayrarat and composed a reply

to

the letter

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:128

land, and wrote an answer

to

the letter

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:129

united colleagues from the greatest

to

the smallest, to Mihrnerseh, the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:129

the greatest to the smallest,

to

Mihrnerseh, the great hazarapet of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:129

intentions—may greetings be multiplied

to

you and all the great

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:130

empire, which has been entrusted

to

him by God, and so

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:131

the letter which you addressed

to

our land—in an earlier

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:131

whom you regarded as superior

to

ordinary mortals, believed in the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:131

explained and expounded your religion

to

you word for word

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:132

And since they were unable

to

refute him, he was stoned

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:132

he was stoned and put

to

death by King Ormizd

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:133

If you consider it reliable

to

hear our words, in many

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:133

own country his book is

to

be found: read and you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:135

its surety in a man,

to

be spread through the world

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137

he is prior not only

to

heaven but also to the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:137

only to heaven but also

to

the thoughts of men and

appearance nor is he subject

to

the vision of the eye

he is not merely impalpable

to

the hand, he is not

himself wishes he is comprehensible

to

minds worthy of him, though

though he is not visible

to

the eyes or understanding, not

the eyes or understanding, not

to

earthly minded creatures but to

to earthly minded creatures but

to

those who believe truly in

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:139

he is self-existent, prior

to

heaven and earth, so is

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142

evil, men’s deeds are clear

to

God, likewise then also, before

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:142

forms of whatever was going

to

be in a form

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:143

power, his benevolence was unable

to

prevent our wickedness, as indeed

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:145

But if it appears

to

you that anything evil exists

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:147

who is obedient and submissive

to

his father, and there is

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:148

single man can be seen

to

be divided into two: sometimes

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:148

occurred that he again returned

to

the good, yet his nature

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:150

But is it then right

to

call the king evil? Far

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:151

he had not commanded not

to

eat from the tree. But

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:153

was not right for you

to

turn away or flee from

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:153

and not from a mother—

to

which if you really turned

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155

that you understood heavenly salvation

to

be much more important than

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155

that you attributed the transgression

to

man’s freedom and the liberation

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155

and the liberation from servitude

to

God’s benevolence

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:157

without pain, thenceforth is compassionate

to

it like a father

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:158

himself was no longer able

to

stand on his feet

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:159

and by himself, he returned

to

the same nature. And since

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:160

what reality does death appear

to

have? None at all

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:162

so, it is not possible

to

call the latter good, but

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:166

two kings were presumptuous enough

to

arise for one country, that

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167

elements are different and opposed

to

each other. The Creator of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167

the natural tendency of water

to

flow downwards he solidifies and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168

the Creator might offer worship

to

his creatures. Therefore, he who

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169

the four of them look

to

the will of their attentive

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169

Creator. They are unconsciously yoked

to

their obligatory work, not encroaching

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174

cease in their opposition, looking

to

the one unmingled Lord who

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:174

their mixtures with a view

to

the nature of all living

If it is right

to

believe in that fable—which

in your religion you claim

to

be actually real—we no

bramble on Sinai, and face

to

face he set down the

the law and gave it

to

him. He made known to

to him. He made known

to

him this material world as

from nothing. And he revealed

to

him that this earth with

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180

all creation into subjection—earth

to

men and heaven to the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180

earth to men and heaven

to

the angels. But if they

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180

and the transgressors be put

to

shame at their transgressions

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:181

have secure knowledge am unable

to

follow your error

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182

two of us would go

to

irretrievable destruction—and perhaps I

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182

because I have as witness

to

me the very voice of

left heaven in revolt. Coming

to

our world, with treacherous words

he proffered an unrealizable hope

to

the untested, inexperienced, and newly

and newly created man, as

to

a child, turning his mind

he had been commanded not

to

approach—he might become god

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:187

the dumb elements, offering food

to

demons who have no stomachs

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:188

is not satisfied but wishes

to

outdo himself in committing evil

demons do not lead anyone

to

destruction by force, but they

many men urge their friends

to

theft and brigandage, not doing

by false deceit causing them

to

commit many evil deeds, leading

many evil deeds, leading some

to

sorcery, some to fornication, and

leading some to sorcery, some

to

fornication, and others to innumerable

some to fornication, and others

to

innumerable other impure acts

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:195

of Pandurak and suppose him

to

be a deceiver; you corrupt

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:195

and dishonor the heavenly salvation

to

the destruction of yourself and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:196

eternal penalty of torments, condemned

to

the unquenchable fire of hell

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:201

But because we were unable

to

see the invisible or approach

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:201

unapproachable, he came and submitted

to

our humanity so that we

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:202

not think it any disgrace

to

put on this body created

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:203

and spirit, and united it

to

his divinity —a unity and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204

the whole world, came willingly

to

death. And, as the Godhead

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204

the magi from the East

to

worship him, was nourished as

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:206

on the third day, appeared

to

the twelve disciples and to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:206

to the twelve disciples and

to

many others—more than five

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:207

from the Mount of Olives

to

heaven before his own disciples

He promised

to

come a second time with

second time with fearsome power

to

raise the dead, to renew

power to raise the dead,

to

renew the whole world, to

to renew the whole world,

to

make a just judgment between

the just and the sinners,

to

give rewards to the worthy

the sinners, to give rewards

to

the worthy, to punish evildoers

give rewards to the worthy,

to

punish evildoers who do not

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215

it was possible for us

to

die for the love of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215

Christ, it would be right

to

do so, because he was

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217

from whom it is impossible

to

be divided or separated, not

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:218

To

this great pact all the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:218

multitude assented, from the greatest

to

the smallest. With a solemn

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:218

that they would remain true

to

it in life and death

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:220

bore witness of their praise

to

one another, astonished more at

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:221

Many of the cowed began

to

recover strength; and the same

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:223

to

gnash his teeth like one

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:224

is among those very close

to

me, I shall inflict the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:225

old man interposed and said

to

the king: “What is the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:225

and the Huns remain subject

to

you, what man is there

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:227

chief-scribe and commanded him

to

write an edict —not in

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:227

in angry terms as if

to

hateful and vile people, not

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:238

princes were summoned by name

to

the royal court. Some of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:239

although they did not happen

to

be all united in one

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:239

the most distant, as close

to

one another in one spot

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:240

journeyed from each one’s place

to

the royal court

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:242

Therefore, they committed themselves

to

death, not hesitating like ignoble

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:242

perchance they might be able

to

save them from severe torments

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:245

the more they appeared joyful

to

everyone, the more the lovers

the cavalry from Armenia went

to

the court under some distinguished

general, for him (the shah)

to

send a man to meet

shah) to send a man

to

meet them, to greet them

a man to meet them,

to

greet them, and inquire about

force. Before they went out

to

war, he would greatly thank

greatly thank them for coming

to

him, and in front of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:248

the hills, hollows, and valleys

to

destroy completely the beauty of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:249

with his warmth gives life

to

all existing things, unless tomorrow

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:249

of you bends his knee

to

him with me, confessing him

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:249

god, I shall not cease

to

bring upon you every form

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250

the power of Christ coming

to

their aid, and approaching with

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:250

and modest words they replied

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:251

you, noble sovereign, give ear

to

our words and listen kindly

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:251

our words and listen kindly

to

what we have to say

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:251

kindly to what we have

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:252

of your grandfather Yazkert and

to

whom God gave Armenia in

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:253

those times until your accession

to

your ancestral throne we have

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:254

military service had been superior

to

those of their ancestors

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:255

taxes of the country going

to

the court was greater than

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:256

Christ from the beginning according

to

the custom of our ancestors

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:256

And we, in our loyalty

to

your rule, did not oppose

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258

all deceit, turned his face

to

one side and note: “I

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:258

note: “I consider it harm

to

receive into the royal treasury

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:260

But if you wish

to

live and save yourselves and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261

do not say that again

to

us. For the church is

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:262

a church created by them

to

be found

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:263

the great God, not given

to

some individual man, but to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:263

to some individual man, but

to

all rational peoples whose lot

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:263

peoples whose lot it is

to

dwell under the sun

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:266

in whatever manner you wish

to

treat us, do so. We

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:266

have threatened, ready not only

to

be tortured but even to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:266

to be tortured but even

to

die

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:267

And if you were

to

ask the same questions again

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:269

to

tame his heart he destroyed

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:270

what he had never intended

to

reveal to his friends, unwillingly

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:270

had never intended to reveal

to

his friends, unwillingly he revealed

he repeated his false oath

to

the sun, saying as follows

as follows: “You are unable

to

destroy my sure fortifications, nor

nor shall I allow you

to

obtain immediately what you desire

shall exile in cruel bonds

to

Sagastan through roadless parts, where

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:272

To

your country I shall send

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:272

children I shall have dispatched

to

Khuzhastan; your churches and what

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:272

And if anyone is found

to

resist, he will be trampled

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:274

he ordered the honorable princes

to

be expelled from his presence

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:274

strictly commanded the chief-executioner

to

guard them unbound in each

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:276

with the prospect of money

to

the magnates who had helped

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277

do not give your church

to

the ridicule and mockery of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:279

that the king was intending

to

inflict on Armenia all the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280

force, which would banish them

to

a foreign exile of no

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280

the regions of the Kushans,

to

the effect that a detachment

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:281

This proved a great help

to

them from heaven

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:284

evil one, who has dared

to

fight against you through the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:284

impious one, may be put

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:285

us back with peaceful minds

to

the holy church, that it

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:287

thinking the gods had come

to

his help and had toppled

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:287

And behold they offered adoration

to

the sun, honoring him with

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:288

The madman was unable

to

understand that the unshadowed light

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:290

with earthly gifts and restored

to

them all their honors and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:292

a large force of cavalry

to

escort them, and not a

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:293

performed and accomplished everything according

to

my will

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:294

off on the long journey

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:295

He himself sent joyful tidings

to

many fire-temples, and indicated

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:295

temples, and indicated in writing

to

the magi, chief-magi, and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:296

one’s gloomy lair, were impatient

to

fulfill the command at once

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:296

He, the king, sent word

to

distant lands that they should

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:296

that they should immediately march

to

the West

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:297

sticks and drew lots as

to

which group of magi would

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:298

general command from the court (

to

instruct) not only Armenia but

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:299

a mad onslaught they hastened

to

plunder the treasures of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:299

then like demons they began

to

fall on one another

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:300

them all and urging them

to

make haste

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:302

From Navasard

to

Navasard,” he said, “in every

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:302

shall be numbered and taken

to

court, the singing of psalms

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:303

Priests shall not be allowed

to

instruct the people in their

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:306

received from their forefathers according

to

Christian ritual shall be abrogated

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:308

be killed without being offered

to

the gods, be they sheep

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:310

forth in appropriate numbers according

to

the royal measure

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:311

sacrifices, shall be performed according

to

the yearly festival rites and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:312

a period of time up

to

the completion of a year

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:312

completion of a year; and

to

everything else they shall address

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:313

day and night they hastened

to

Armenia. And in their great

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1

ALTHOUGH we are unable

to

mention all the evils which

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1

yet we do not wish

to

remain silent and hide their

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1

we may join our voices

to

those who bitterly lamented us

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:4

spiritual blessings or remain impervious

to

the voices of the prophets

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:5

You have shut your eyes

to

reading and closed your ears

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:5

reading and closed your ears

to

hearing. Will you not recall

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:13

have now made yourselves heirs

to

hell

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:14

clothed in light, accompany them

to

the same darkness

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:19

knew and it was clear

to

you that heaven mourned for

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22

accord put yourselves in servitude

to

another, you would provoke your

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22

would provoke your first lord

to

great anger. But now how

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22

of fathers on sons up

to

the seventh generation’

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:23

the just sons are subject

to

punishment for their fathers’ sins

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:24

when danger approached, we went

to

you for safety. But now

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:24

great fortress has been destroyed

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:26

Up

to

the present, for the sake

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:27

You will have

to

give a reckoning before God’s

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:28

and more besides they said

to

the greatest of the nobility

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:29

The latter were unable

to

reveal or indicate their intention

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:29

intention, but it was impossible

to

remain silent and make no

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:31

there in the army, unable

to

endure the anger of their

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:31

messenger by horse in haste

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:32

but he did not reveal

to

them the secret plans

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:33

Then the bishops scattered

to

each one’s diocese, and they

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:33

diocese, and they sent chorepiscopi

to

the villages and estates and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:33

the villages and estates and

to

many castles in the mountainous

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:34

They urged the populace

to

assemble—the men and women

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:41

a great force in order

to

break down the doors of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:41

on a Sunday. He intended

to

put the proposed action to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:41

to put the proposed action

to

the test

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:43

give way for a moment

to

the impious ruler, but he

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:44

and chief-magus, forcing them

to

flee to their camps. They

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:44

magus, forcing them to flee

to

their camps. They themselves offered

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:46

others took courage and ran

to

arms, preferring death to life

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:46

ran to arms, preferring death

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:47

their hands and addressed prayers

to

God. Others desired the earth

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:47

God. Others desired the earth

to

open that it might become

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:49

He frequently begged his assistants

to

rescue him from death and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:49

death and bring him back

to

the court safe and sound

Let me write and indicate

to

the great king that he

if the gods themselves were

to

come to our aid, it

gods themselves were to come

to

our aid, it would be

for the religion of magism

to

become firmly established in Armenia

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:52

evil of all—prefer death

to

life. Who is there who

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53

that doctrine of yours began

to

increase and spread and fill

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53

our religion enjoined the king

to

prevent the religion of magism

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53

should be silenced and brought

to

a halt

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:54

Yet the more he wished

to

restrain and prevent them the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:54

land of the Kushans, and

to

the south spreading as far

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:59

soured, yet he was unable

to

diminish their number

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:60

they reckoned bodily temples superior

to

material ones

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63

saw that they were rushing

to

death like holy sheep to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63

to death like holy sheep

to

the heavenly salt, he stopped

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:66

with my own eyes seems

to

me even more significant than

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:67

land, you must be sure

to

write and indicate to the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:67

sure to write and indicate

to

the court the strength: of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:68

If we had not hastened

to

take flight, they would not

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:68

a single one of us

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:69

soldiers, who would be able

to

oppose their resolute assault

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71

they would not allow us

to

lay hands on their churches

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:72

had entrusted this whole country

to

you as marzpan, why did

and you do not wish

to

hold to magism, do not

do not wish to hold

to

magism, do not in any

I shall write and explain

to

the court, to the Movpetan

and explain to the court,

to

the Movpetan movpet, and to

to the Movpetan movpet, and

to

the chancellor, and to the

and to the chancellor, and

to

the great hazarapet that they

they must persuade the king

to

leave them alone in accordance

with his former edict and

to

let them act according to

to let them act according

to

their own will, so that

gradually they may become accustomed

to

the religion of magism and

accept it may be seen

to

have fulfilled the king’s command

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:76

may be scattered and lost

to

foreign lands

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:78

The marzpan replied

to

the chief-magus, saying: “All

and it will seem good

to

you. Be a little patient

most people, except those men

to

whom I tell you to

to whom I tell you

to

reveal them, until I can

I can gather a force

to

bring support. Then perhaps I

perhaps I shall be able

to

split the covenant of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:83

Now send a letter

to

the court that the cavalry

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:83

numbers ten thousand, may come

to

winter quarters in Armenia. When

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:83

Armenia. When we have them

to

hand there is no one

chief-magus replied and said

to

the marzpan: “Your counsel is

Your counsel is again contrary

to

my suggestion. For if we

shall not escape damage—harm

to

ourselves and especially loss to

to ourselves and especially loss

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:85

the marzpan had no desire

to

heed him, for he had

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:86

Then he began

to

deceive some with money and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:88

and he secretly distributed bribes

to

each person on the pretext

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:88

innocent men and drew them

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:91

the commander of the army

to

the council for questioning and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:93

Through him they brought many

to

the same union; those who

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:95

magus that he was unable

to

understand the consequences of his

to

distribute the magi among the

the houses of the nobles,

to

arrange vast allowances, to sacrifice

nobles, to arrange vast allowances,

to

sacrifice beasts, forcibly to oblige

allowances, to sacrifice beasts, forcibly

to

oblige baptized men to eat

forcibly to oblige baptized men

to

eat sacrificial meat and to

to eat sacrificial meat and

to

worship the sun

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:97

After such filthy practices began

to

multiply throughout the whole country

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:97

wives of the Lifeguards dared

to

extinguish the church lamps on

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:97

church lamps on Sunday and

to

tear the garments of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:101

raising their voices in unison

to

God note: “O Lord who

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:101

well. Today judge us according

to

our sins

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:102

may deal with them according

to

our will

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:103

they all put their heads

to

the ground and were blessed

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:106

They ran quickly

to

their weapons and spent the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:108

Gathering

to

one place the plunder and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:109

joining them with an oath

to

remain firm in the covenant

sealed it, and bound it

to

the Gospel. He begged that

begged that it be left

to

God to seek vengeance and

it be left to God

to

seek vengeance and that they

it upon themselves as men

to

kill him

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:112

that he would falsely return

to

his old error, they were

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:112

were in no way anxious

to

seize him because of his

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:112

but they left his condemnation

to

the Holy Gospel

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:113

Those who had come

to

plunder the holy treasures of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:113

surrendered themselves and their plunder

to

the holy bishops and the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114

churches which our forefathers entrusted

to

us by the power of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114

Christ, whereby we were reborn

to

the one hope of faith

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:114

the same fashion we wish

to

renew ourselves by torments and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:115

evil partition come between us

to

separate us from her

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:122

it is for him easy

to

renew again from dust both

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:122

who fell asleep before, and

to

recompense each one according to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:122

to recompense each one according

to

his deeds

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:129

holy priests they dedicated them

to

the service of the Lord’s

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133

their own hands set fire

to

the fire-temples; disavowing the

to

all this, they have brought

and have brought some over

to

themselves. They desire to lay

over to themselves. They desire

to

lay hands on the church

willingly, we have a command

to

build fire-temples in villages

temples in villages and towns,

to

place inside them the fire

the fire of Vram, and

to

appoint magi and chief-magi

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:139

such people will be exiled

to

work the royal estates.’

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:140

people of the entire country

to

debate this bad news brought

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:140

debate this bad news brought

to

them by the envoys

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141

dismissed them; their purpose was

to

deal with them (the Persians

of the Gnuni family, Atom,

to

the West in order to

to the West in order

to

reveal all these evil plans

and at the same time

to

describe their own brave valor

slaughter on the magi—and

to

seek from him the emperor

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143

the letter which they wrote

to

the Emperor Theodosius: “The bishop

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143

and all the greatest princes,

to

the illustrious emperor Theodosius—may

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:144

to

our infallible records concerning your

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:144

from the borders of Seir

to

the limits of Gaderon; and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:146

sons of the East wish

to

wrest away from us

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:147

many more we are ready

to

continue opposing

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:148

If you extend further help

to

us, we will have gained

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:151

questioning the whole Senate, anxious

to

find a peaceable solution to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:151

to find a peaceable solution

to

the matter and greatly concerned

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152

stead the emperor Marcianus came

to

the throne. The king was

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152

and wicked men, and ungodly

to

boot—so he was unwilling

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:152

boot—so he was unwilling

to

heed the united pact of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:153

ignoble man thought it better

to

preserve the pact with the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:153

sake of terrestrial peace, than

to

join in war for the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:154

that same Elpharios as ambassador

to

the Persian king and contracted

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:155

vanished, the holy bishops began

to

reassure themselves and the Armenian

and note: “We are ready

to

kill and to die. It

are ready to kill and

to

die. It is easy for

It is easy for God

to

work through a few the

many, and through despised persons

to

accomplish the greatest deeds

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:159

The first section they gave

to

Nershapuh Rmbosean, and charged him

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:160

The second section they entrusted

to

Vardan, the Armenian general, with

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:160

the Armenian general, with orders

to

cross the Georgian frontier against

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:160

of Chor, who had come

to

destroy the churches of Albania

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:161

The third section they entrusted

to

Vasak, the prince of Siunik

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:162

him those whom he knew

to

be weak in their faith

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:170

royal house he brought over

to

his side and some lesser

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:171

that he would rapidly move

to

attack the Persian army in

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:171

the Persian army in order

to

expel them from Albania

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:172

lair he quickly sent messengers

to

the Persian army: “Behold I

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:173

I have sent far off

to

the regions of Her and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:173

I shall not allow them

to

do any harm to the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:173

them to do any harm

to

the royal army

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:175

The third section I sent

to

Albania under Vardan, a small

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:176

do not hesitate at all

to

give battle. I know that

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:177

This he wrote and explained

to

the marzpan, whose name was

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:179

troops, he drew them up

to

enclose the entire plain; they

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:180

in unison raised their hands

to

heaven in supplication, saying

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:184

We are ready

to

die for love of you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185

the left. They put all

to

the sword over the face

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:186

warriors of royal blood, related

to

the king of Baḷas, offered

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:188

struck each man his opponent

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:190

waters of the river turned

to

blood, and none of them

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:190

them at all was able

to

escape and hide in the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:191

he brought the sad news

to

the remnants of the army

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:192

won a great victory, turned

to

plunder the dead. They gathered

fierce struggle they set fire

to

their strongholds, and wherever they

in various fortresses they put

to

the sword numerous magi who

magi who had come ready

to

bring ruin to the country

come ready to bring ruin

to

the country; these they threw

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:196

and made over the pass

to

Vahan, who was from the

Then the man

to

whom they had entrusted the

pass they sent as ambassador

to

the land of the Huns

land of the Huns and

to

many other barbarian nations who

with the Huns in order

to

come to an understanding with

Huns in order to come

to

an understanding with them and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:199

had occurred, they immediately rushed

to

the spot and saw with

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:200

They did not hesitate

to

enter into a pact with

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:200

also took a Christian oath

to

keep a firm alliance with

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201

its neighborhood. He has put

to

flight all of your families

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:203

did not arrive in time

to

support the interior of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:204

lawless one and moved off

to

the frontier. But they still

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:205

him, a few have fled

to

their own places, but most

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:206

set out from that place

to

return with all speed to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:206

to return with all speed

to

Armenia, bearing a vast booty

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:207

Singing this psalm right

to

the end, in their prayers

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:207

their prayers they offered praises

to

the Holy Trinity

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:208

the rear ranks; posting guards

to

the front and rear and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:208

sound in thirty days near

to

the borders of their native

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:211

provisions, he, Vardan was unable

to

supply all his forces in

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:212

He commanded them

to

be ready and equipped for

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:214

straits that they were forced

to

eat donkeys and dead horses

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:215

forced men and tender women

to

go barefoot without a mount

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:215

a mount, and many children

to

fall and hit the rocks

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:216

and priests commanded the country

to

spend the whole month of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:216

month of Kalots making supplications

to

God with fasting and prayers

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:216

with fasting and prayers, and

to

celebrate the victory in the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217

in writing and had sent

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217

the land of the Greeks,

to

the holy clergy in the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219

As they explained all this

to

him, the accusations of both

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219

the king) had constrained them

to

abandon their ancestral religion; the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220

him off as a messenger

to

present their case and to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220

to present their case and

to

contrive some means that perchance

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220

perchance they might be able

to

extricate their brothers from their

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222

desire of the impious one—

to

destroy the unity of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:223

So, the man went

to

the winter quarters of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:224

last messenger who had come

to

him, he threw all the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:225

had been urging him unceasingly

to

cruel acts, had been silenced

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:226

he restored his wild heart

to

human nature. He looked and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:226

not complete everything he wished

to

do. Therefore, he ceased his

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:227

far and near quake, began

to

speak softly and to entreat

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:227

began to speak softly and

to

entreat everyone, saying

ever forced or compelled anyone

to

accept the single religion of

of magism? Especially with regard

to

the Christian religion, just as

have been firm and true

to

their own religion, in such

such measure have they seemed

to

us superior to all other

they seemed to us superior

to

all other sects

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:231

When he began

to

examine and scrutinize all creeds

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:231

he found the Christian religion

to

be the most sublime of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:233

And he entrusted

to

them as reliable officials the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:236

had brought any military operation

to

a successful conclusion, you raised

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:237

more like them he addressed

to

the nobility, laying the blame

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:238

in the Council and attending

to

his disingenuous speech bent down

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:238

stared at the ground, unable

to

lift up their heads

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:239

gods have granted you power

to

do everything you wish

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:240

may be an easy solution

to

the matter

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:241

and patiently leave these men

to

their Christianity; through them you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:241

will bring these obstinate ones

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:242

This speech seemed pleasing

to

the king. He immediately summoned

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:242

had forcibly prevented from daring

to

worship God in his presence

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:244

that day he commanded them

to

remain firm in their Christian

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:244

in their Christian religion according

to

their former usage, without hesitation

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:245

wish immediately, without much repentance,

to

come and join the Christian

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:245

so, the king ordered them

to

be forcibly seized and taken

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:245

be forcibly seized and taken

to

their churches

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:246

priests deal with them according

to

their rites as they might

been cut off he restored

to

each one; the seats at

been denied them he ordered

to

be restored; and he did

not prevent their continuous access

to

the palace. He reestablished everything

palace. He reestablished everything according

to

its former usage

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:248

in a friendly way according

to

his previous custom

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:250

by royal command he is

to

be released. If anyone’s possessions

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:250

have been usurped, they are

to

be returned to him

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:250

they are to be returned

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:251

has seized, we have ordered

to

be returned

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:252

with an oath he subscribed

to

a covenant in their presence

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:252

approbation of all his magnates,

to

the effect that: “I shall

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:252

the least resentment or desire

to

seek vengeance

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:254

and deceptively he made haste

to

send messengers to the emperor

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:254

made haste to send messengers

to

the emperor Marcian

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:255

that the Romans had refused

to

help the Christians, either with

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:255

any other way, he reverted

to

his earlier wicked views

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:257

its defective reasoning and said

to

each other: “How brazen is

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:258

by harassing us he intends

to

weaken our courage

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:259

benevolence have we seen directed

to

all the churches in Persia

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:260

himself wicked cannot be good

to

another. And he who himself

buried, and resurrected; he appeared

to

many, was raised up in

the presence of his disciples

to

his Father and sat at

power. The same we believe

to

be the true God, and

and we wait for him

to

come in the Father’s glory

the Father’s glory and power

to

raise all the dead, to

to raise all the dead,

to

renew the old Creation, and

renew the old Creation, and

to

render summary judgment on the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:265

East and West have come

to

know that you oppose God

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:266

gifts and blessings you wish

to

deprive us of the true

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:268

We are unable today suddenly

to

accept the involuntary confession of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:268

blasphemed Christ and forced believers

to

deny him

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:269

his vain and erring cult

to

bring every evil upon the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:269

the church now has come

to

offer sham thanks, desiring thereby

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:269

offer sham thanks, desiring thereby

to

pour out all his wickedness

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:272

To

the evil of this man

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:274

disguising himself so as not

to

be feared. He threatened the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1

Up

to

this point I have not

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1

have not at all hesitated

to

describe the afflictions of our

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:2

secretly had deceitful vacillations, yet

to

the eyes of outsiders our

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:2

imposing, so they were unable

to

resist us in two or

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:4

and fall away, one turns

to

tears before the corpse beside

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:8

worst of all: the gate

to

destruction which they opened God

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:8

God alone has the power

to

close. That possibility surpasses the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:9

now sent and summoned him

to

his presence

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:11

Armenians had not done, wishing

to

insinuate himself into the favor

he possessed, and raised him

to

vain hopes that were even

even above his own station—

to

the effect that he might

that he might aspire even

to

royal status if only he

everything including following his wishes

he could find a way

to

destroy the unity of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:14

When Vasak had agreed

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:14

he would thus be able

to

seduce them all to irretrievable

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:14

able to seduce them all

to

irretrievable destruction

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:15

He attributed this knowledge

to

his own cunning, quite unaware

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:20

the blessed and caused many

to

rebel with him

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:23

band of Christ, joining them

to

the troops of demons

He caused his entire land

to

apostatize completely, not merely the

called Mushi. These he sent

to

innocent men, to deceive and

he sent to innocent men,

to

deceive and trick them. They

Christianity will be graciously permitted

to

everyone by the king

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:38

holy union and brought them

to

join the bands of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:39

many of them in person

to

the great hazarapet; he greatly

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:40

did not allow the Albanians

to

advance and he held back

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:41

He wrote an epistle

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:41

for them; it was addressed

to

a man called Vasak, one

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:41

Mamikoneans who were in service

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:42

of Lower Armenia and faithful

to

the Roman army on the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:43

Vasak found this latter Vasak

to

be an accomplice in the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:45

Vasak had this letter taken

to

the emperor’s capital secretly with

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:45

caused all the Greek forces

to

doubt the covenant

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:47

pious, and put himself out

to

be more sure than all

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:48

It pleased the Greek Empire

to

hear this happily, but through

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:50

In proportion

to

his great wickedness the occasion

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:51

barring and closing the Gates

to

their passage

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:52

sent summons for many troops

to

the Ghor Pass; he gathered

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:54

order, he wrote daily reports

to

the great hazarapet of Persia

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:55

From then on, he dared

to

show himself to many nations

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:55

he dared to show himself

to

many nations, terrifying some and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:55

terrifying some and distributing gifts

to

others in a friendly way

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:56

Having summoned Vasak

to

his presence with all the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:56

many gifts from the treasury

to

them and to the soldiers

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:56

the treasury to them and

to

the soldiers who were in

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:57

I shall seduce the others

to

break away from the united

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58

this, he was very grateful

to

the priests and held out

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58

the priests and held out

to

them the hope that “if

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58

other priests and shall indicated

to

the king their great services

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:59

he brought disturbance and confusion

to

Armenia, with the result that

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:60

wrote a report about them

to

the court; he received authority

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:61

He persecuted and put

to

flight all the monks of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:62

means he might be able

to

remove the Christian clergy from

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:66

he was even more anxious

to

learn how many leaders there

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:68

Would they oppose battle line

to

battle line or set all

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:69

which of them would fight

to

the death

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:70

his presence commanded them all

to

heed his advice

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:71

the troops with their commanders

to

one of the nobles, whose

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:72

He himself then marched

to

the East and presented himself

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:72

namely, how he had wished

to

hide his original impiety because

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:1

love of God is superior

to

all earthly greatness and makes

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2

leaving of their native land

to

be enslaved abroad—all these

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2

of him. They reckoned him

to

be more satisfying than all

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:3

God’s sake as everlasting life;

to

serve on earth as freedom

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:7

He commanded all the troops

to

muster at the city of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:7

sons, or nephews, handing over

to

them each one’s troops, since

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:12

in coming with the others

to

war; since they considered the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:12

since they considered the struggle

to

be in no way for

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:12

for spiritual virtue, they desired

to

share the death of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:13

company of the nobles, began

to

address the troops, saying

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:18

regard those acts of valor

to

be worthless and profitless and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:19

will judge every man according

to

his works

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:20

So even if I were

to

attain a very advanced age

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:20

yet we would still have

to

leave the body to enter

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:20

have to leave the body

to

enter the presence of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:21

words seem sweet and agreeable

to

the ears of both the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22

do not turn your backs

to

the fearsome sword of a

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22

if the time has come

to

end our lives in this

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:25

And since we were unable

to

help them, let it also

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:28

mere word of his command

to

accomplish his evil designs on

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:28

the holy church, now struggles

to

do so with bow and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:29

will perhaps never be able

to

accomplish his designs

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34

valiant name of our family

to

the church—and the expectation

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34

each one of us according

to

the willingness of his heart

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34

we gain if we were

to

die for the great witness

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:36

this saying. As we appeared

to

men most impious, in double

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:36

we appear the most righteous

to

men and angels and the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:38

us with the sword, wishing

to

inflict a bitter death on

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:40

from us so as not

to

look on us with saddened

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:41

time has come for us

to

cast off every suspicion of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:45

his companions’. He supplied arms

to

the one who had no

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:45

clothes; he gave a horse

to

the one who lacked a

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:46

all, showing himself very cheerful

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:47

military practice he continually repeated

to

them the records of valiant

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:48

Maccabees, he read it out

to

them all, telling them in

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:49

of their valor has survived

to

this very day, not only

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:50

Likewise, he recalled

to

the soldiers how the relatives

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:50

away from the union, returned

to

the king’s service, built temples

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:52

his whole heathen host, marched

to

Armenia, and reached the province

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:56

back the survivors in flight

to

their camp

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:58

the apostate Vasak had recourse

to

subterfuge in accordance with his

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:58

mentioned above, through them claiming

to

be on an official royal

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:59

many days, he was unable

to

break their union, especially the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62

divine garden, we were exposed

to

merciless condemnation for our sins

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62

and moved the merciful Judge

to

take impartial vengeance on his

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:62

ordered the sea of heaven

to

flow over the dry land

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:65

his trial, offering in return

to

God with his own hands

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:66

death, let us not fear

to

share Christ’s death; for with

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:67

of pious heroism was revealed

to

him in the years of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:72

power, lest we be inferior

to

those zealous ones

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:73

priesthood by oath from generation

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:74

prophet Elijah, who was unable

to

endure the sight of Ahab’s

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:74

he was raised from earth

to

heaven in an incomprehensible and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:75

holy angels, will cause wings

to

grow on each of you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:81

a path before them, contrary

to

their usual nature

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:84

same from the beginning up

to

today and forever, for age

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85

I give not my glory

to

another or my deeds of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:85

or my deeds of valor

to

sculpted images.’

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:87

Our hope appears

to

us as double: if we

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:87

live; and if we put

to

death, the same life lies

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89

he who is truly united

to

the love of Christ sees

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89

heaven it brings them close

to

the unapproachable vision, and through

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:89

through its power inclines them

to

the worship of the three

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:91

my honorable lords, after rising

to

such a height let us

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:91

let us not fall back

to

earth, but let us make

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:95

But those who seem

to

us to have successfully obtained

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:95

those who seem to us

to

have successfully obtained wealth and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:95

the ones who are blind

to

the true life

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:97

God whatever they have chosen

to

enjoy

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:98

So, are parts in subjection

to

parts

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:100

Now the best is clear

to

all, and he who can

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101

case, those worshipers are superior

to

all the cults of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101

heathen that they revere and

to

the irrational elements they detestably

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101

man, but they offer worship

to

creatures—for which sin there

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:104

For

to

those who were in darkness

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:105

here. Here he bravely fought

to

the death and taught the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:105

death and taught the same

to

his fellow warriors and companions

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:105

with them today in opposition

to

the invisible enemy; armed with

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:106

you will bring both sides

to

defeat, as the Lord himself

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:106

the captives, and distributed gifts

to

all his friends in proportion

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:106

all his friends in proportion

to

each one’s valor

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:107

times, when you went out

to

war you had the custom

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:107

men ready for battle, wish

to

attack with you and smite

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:108

of that because they prefer

to

die than to kill

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:108

they prefer to die than

to

kill

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115

there were no messengers left

to

deceive them and that his

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115

with him. He questioned them

to

discover what means of victory

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:116

his authority and ordered them

to

bring forward the companies of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:116

various groups, and he assigned

to

each elephant three thousand armed

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:116

thousand armed men in addition

to

all the other troops

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:124

the three thousand armed men

to

right and left of each

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:125

unfurled flags, and ordered them

to

be ready at the sound

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:126

on his right-hand side

to

be ready to oppose the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:126

hand side to be ready

to

oppose the Armenian general

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:128

The first division he entrusted

to

the prince of Artsrunik, with

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:128

nobles he appointed as adjutants

to

these two, and deployed the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:128

the troops on the wings

to

either side

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:129

The second division he entrusted

to

Khoren Khorkhoruni, with Entsayin and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:130

Vanandatsi, and ordered Tachat Gntuni

to

support him with many brave

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:130

him with many brave warriors

to

both sides on their wings

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:136

For who is able

to

describe the tremendous commotion of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:138

of crossing the river, began

to

stir in its place

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:139

a crash, many wounded fell

to

the ground, rolling in the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140

he cut them down back

to

the same place

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:141

even the most valiant taking

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:144

two sides both were prepared

to

acknowledge defeat, as the corpses

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:144

had fallen so thickly as

to

resemble piles of rough stones

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:146

where he himself became worthy

to

suffer perfect martyrdom

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:147

battle continued, the day began

to

go down and night drew

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:149

one another, they again fell

to

mutual slaughter

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:153

and both sides went down

to

defeat

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:155

widely scattered and had escaped

to

various secure parts of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:167

follow Vasak’s wicked advice

to

these [287] another [740] men from the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:173

yet again he was unable

to

conceal them, as such a

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:174

among the elephants, came up

to

console his distress. He indicated

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:174

console his distress. He indicated

to

him deceitful means whereby he

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:174

whereby he might be able

to

attack the strongholds by guile

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175

latter he sent as messengers

to

announce pardon for the insurrection

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175

that permission had been granted

to

restore the church and that

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175

and that all conditions were

to

be reestablished in their former

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:176

the Armenian troops were unable

to

believe the king’s order immediately

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:0

Impiety of Vasak Is Shown

To

Be Even More Wicked

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2

Since they were unable

to

make any impression on them

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2

them (the Armenians), they resorted

to

oaths, that they should come

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:3

But although the priests agreed

to

go down and present themselves

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:3

of the soldiers were unable

to

trust Vasak’s false pact, since

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:3

since Mushkan Nisalavurt had begun

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:4

Armenian soldiers who had fled

to

the castle for refuge, Bak

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:6

men, without them being able

to

lay hands on him

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:7

hundred and thirteen of them

to

be killed

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:11

companions—also offered their necks

to

the sword of the executioner

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:12

life, but were wisely seeking

to

be a means for the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:13

Therefore, they addressed a complaint

to

the court and threw the

of this, he was unable

to

impose the death penalty on

Ḷevond, the Persians ordered them

to

be kept under strict guard

they had addressed a complaint

to

the court. The other priests

dangerous afflictions and terrible deprivations

other priests they sent off

to

each one’s own place with

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16

honorable nobles were brought down

to

miserable indignity, abandoned their dominions

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16

Armenian women have fallen prey

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:16

your deceitful commands or submit

to

your impious princes

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:19

They considered it better

to

live like beasts in caves

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:19

caves but in piety than

to

live luxuriously in their own

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:27

would not have been able

to

act with such great virtue

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:30

neighboring parts of the country

to

come in force to their

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:30

country to come in force

to

their aid by royal command

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:32

They advanced

to

the center of the country

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:33

the survivors back in flight

to

their camp

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:34

But they (the Persians) resorted

to

soft words, wishing to subdue

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:34

resorted to soft words, wishing

to

subdue them by deceit

no one had the confidence

to

go down to them lest

the confidence to go down

to

them lest they be cruelly

name was Arshen, was constrained

to

go down to them

was constrained to go down

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:36

apostate Vasak and begged him

to

remember his earlier allegiance to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:36

to remember his earlier allegiance

to

the Christian covenant, hoping he

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:37

listen and paid no heed

to

his words. He bound and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:38

his suggestions, he then began

to

send out marauders; the numerous

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:38

in hand they set fire

to

many places

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:41

Persian army was fearlessly daring

to

descend on the fortresses of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:42

royal troops who were intending

to

take captive the garrisons of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:44

They rushed

to

attack, and winning a decisive

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:48

Once more they began

to

ask the court for orders

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:49

who had fled for refuge

to

the forests of Ardzakh remain

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:49

peaceful, but they continually sent

to

the land of the Huns

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:50

Many of them were pleased

to

hear these words of flattery

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52

beginning they found no way

to

reach mutual agreement, later the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52

took very many prisoners back

to

their own country, and clearly

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:52

own country, and clearly showed

to

the king their unity with

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:54

he set off and went

to

Persia, giving the court a

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:55

that imprudent affair, and wishing

to

find out, note: “Who might

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56

he came forward and said

to

the king: “I can tell

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56

noble sovereign. If you wish

to

hear the plain truth, have

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56

willingly come and explain everything

to

you accurately

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:57

Then the king wrote

to

one of the greatest nobles

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:58

with all the surviving troops

to

the lands of the Aluank

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:58

and Lpink and Chiḷbk and

to

Hechmatakk and Tavaspark and Khibiovan

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:58

and Tavaspark and Khibiovan, and

to

all the fortresses which the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:59

time had they been able

to

fortify it, but then it

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:60

Vasak, with the leading Christians,

to

be summoned to court

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:60

leading Christians, to be summoned

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:62

saintly bishop of the Rshtunik,

to

learn from him details about

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:63

worshipers, he did not hesitate

to

come to the public tribunal

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:63

did not hesitate to come

to

the public tribunal

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:64

willingly came and presented himself

to

the marzpan

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:65

Vasak; they also were added

to

the company of their virtuous

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:66

They also brought

to

the same place the great

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:67

an accurate account of everything

to

the court, just as he

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:68

yet he had been unable

to

justify himself to the satisfaction

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:68

been unable to justify himself

to

the satisfaction of the king

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:71

by them, he was unable

to

lay hands on them or

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:72

he ordered the holy ones

to

be guarded carefully and he

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:72

and he commanded the country

to

be subdued with goodwill. So

He ordered the bishops

to

occupy each his own see

occupy each his own see,

to

conduct worship openly according to

to conduct worship openly according

to

former custom, and to come

according to former custom, and

to

come out freely in public

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:74

He even allowed them

to

receive gifts and offerings as

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:75

the taxes of the country

to

be remitted and he even

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:76

who had disappeared, he ordered

to

return and occupy each his

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:78

if any people have gone

to

a distant land,” said the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:78

have authority from the court

to

allow them to return and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:78

the court to allow them

to

return and recover their possessions

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:79

oaths and sent the message

to

all parts

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:81

been forced against his will

to

accept magism, he could again

And the king proclaimed

to

those at the royal court

I issue the same edict

to

all, leaving each man to

to all, leaving each man

to

follow the decision of his

him worship as he wishes

to

worship. They are all my

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:85

church, were encouraged and emboldened

to

present themselves to the king

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:85

and emboldened to present themselves

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:86

Therefore, they sent a message

to

the governor of the country

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:86

of the country, asking him

to

present the nobles’ petition at

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:87

So, he immediately had sent

to

them from the court by

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:88

in everything, they still wished

to

share the saints’ torments

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:90

heard this, he ordered them

to

be summoned to his presence

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:90

ordered them to be summoned

to

his presence, not in bonds

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:91

wives and children and delivered

to

the governor their possessions; then

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:91

they went off in haste

to

the king’s winter palace

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:92

palace, he ordered a tribunal

to

be held to question them

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:92

a tribunal to be held

to

question them

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:93

The hazarapet presided in order

to

hear both sides

with him in the pact

to

rebel: one letter to Georgia

pact to rebel: one letter

to

Georgia, one letter to Albania

letter to Georgia, one letter

to

Albania, likewise a letter to

to Albania, likewise a letter

to

Aḷdznik, and a message to

to Aḷdznik, and a message

to

the Greek emperor, and a

Greek emperor, and a letter

to

the great general of Antioch

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:99

had sent on an embassy

to

the Greeks, came forward and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:100

Vasak had caused much blood

to

be shed: how by false

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:101

to

all this mischief it turned

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:101

of the country which went

to

the royal Treasury

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:103

and had later been brought

to

court, were questioned about him

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105

king—came forward. They began

to

expound and reveal in order

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:106

and he had been found

to

be in collusion with the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:107

how they had been privy

to

his wicked plans. All this

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:107

he behaved falsely not only

to

his friends but most of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:110

court proceedings had been explained

to

them, Bishop Sahak responded: “Those

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:115

him authority over Siunik. Listen

to

what his kin say about

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:118

if he has been shown

to

be false to his God

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:118

been shown to be false

to

his God, to whom among

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:118

be false to his God,

to

whom among mortals will he

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:120

to

me that he has diverted

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:121

you, nor he, nor anyone

to

come after you will be

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:121

after you will be able

to

see that in us

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:125

and deeply hurt. But wishing

to

be patient in bringing ignominy

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:126

of the accusation had come

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:127

ordered all the eminent nobles

to

be invited to a banquet

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:127

eminent nobles to be invited

to

a banquet

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:128

Including the apostate. According

to

previous royal customary usage he

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:128

marks of honor he went

to

court, where he appeared to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:128

to court, where he appeared

to

the assembly as more splendid

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:129

from Armenia and had submitted

to

investigation and the saints who

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:130

When they saw him coming

to

the palace dressed up in

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:130

a numerous entourage, they began

to

mock him inwardly and say

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:132

him: “The king sent me

to

ask you from whom you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:134

there, these too he indicated

to

him: that he did not

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:135

him on many other charges,

to

which all the upper nobility

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:139

mare, led off, and delivered

to

the prison where all those

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:139

prison where all those condemned

to

death were kept

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140

priests, although they were subject

to

great punishment, did not at

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:140

suffered or which they expected

to

come upon them, but rather

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:144

that we may be able

to

endure all trials and the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:146

One of them hastened

to

the baths and lost the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:148

which provokes not only saints

to

lamentation, but even all brutal

one. But then they began

to

sing spiritual hymns: “It is

spiritual hymns: “It is better

to

to

hope in men. It is

in men. It is better

to

to

hope in princes. All nations

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150

their fury will also turn

to

their own destruction. But we

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:151

but no one allowed him

to

join them, as they kept

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:153

poverty that his servants had

to

beg for bread to bring

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:153

had to beg for bread

to

bring him

his house that he had

to

resort to the possessions of

that he had to resort

to

the possessions of his parents

as his own, and even

to

the women’s jewelry to pay

even to the women’s jewelry

to

pay the fine—and still

and still he was unable

to

pay off the debts to

to pay off the debts

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:155

even went so far as

to

ask him:“Is there any

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:156

he found any, he was

to

dig it out and give

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:157

in this fashion, he succumbed

to

painful diseases there in prison

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:158

His entrails began

to

burn, his chest hurt and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:162

death of suffocation and descended

to

hell in hopeless misery

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:164

He who sinfully had wished

to

be king of Armenia had

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:167

written concerning him in order

to

reprove his sins, so that

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:1

in great wrath again marched

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:1

to

wage war

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:4

by name, was secretly inclined

to

the Christians and was eagerly

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:4

of his own will submitted

to

the king’s authority, but when

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:5

But since he was unable

to

help them, he fled to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:5

to help them, he fled

to

the king of the Kushans

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6

nations had defected from loyalty

to

the king. He also indicated

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6

the king. He also indicated

to

him the muttering of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:8

so, he immediately made haste

to

assemble his troops and organize

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:8

troops and organize an army

to

oppose him with force

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:9

For although he was unable

to

face him in pitched battle

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:10

and he himself returned safely

to

his own country

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:12

did not know on whom

to

pour out the venom of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:14

to

make suggestions to the chief

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:14

He began to make suggestions

to

the chief-magus and magi

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:14

the Christians, who are opposed

to

our religion, alive until today

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:16

disparaged them, driving the king

to

violent anger, until he made

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:16

until he made rapid haste

to

shed the blood of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:17

gave a command with regard

to

the two who were there

intendant, whose name was Denshapuh,

to

precede him to the city

was Denshapuh, to precede him

to

the city where the holy

priests of the Lord were,

to

bring them to justice, to

Lord were, to bring them

to

justice, to interrogate them with

to bring them to justice,

to

interrogate them with terrible tortures

them with terrible tortures, and

to

put them to death by

tortures, and to put them

to

death by the sword

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:20

But the chief-magus

to

whom they had been entrusted

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:23

It seemed

to

him that he was perfect

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:24

the inability of the body

to

endure afflictions, “I may hear

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:26

half of water be given

to

each six men at each

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:26

allowed no one at all

to

approach the prison gates

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:28

trusted take the allotted ration

to

them. He did this for

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:31

Therefore, they reported

to

the chief-magus and note

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:32

this prison has been entrusted

to

us, but we do not

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:33

Now we say

to

you: If you have received

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:33

if you have been detailed

to

guard and not condemn them

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:35

the middle of the night

to

the dungeon skylight

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:37

Greatly terrified, he said

to

himself: “What is this great

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:38

If they are not close

to

them, it is impossible for

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:38

impossible for a mere man

to

be clothed in such glorious

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:39

some such vision that appeared

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:40

He was totally unable

to

understand the reality of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:42

realized that what had appeared

to

him he had not seen

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:44

days he arose and went

to

his lodging, but was quite

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:44

lodging, but was quite unable

to

tell anyone at all what

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:45

summoned the guards and said

to

them: “Go and take the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:45

Go and take the prisoners

to

a really dry upper-room

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:47

has ordered you,” he said, “

to

move to a dry upper

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:47

you,” he said, “to move

to

a dry upper-room. Arise

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48

But the saintly Joseph began

to

speak in a gentle way

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48

speak in a gentle way

to

the executioner, saying; “Go and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48

executioner, saying; “Go and say

to

your foolish leader: Have you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:49

You did well

to

have pity for the great

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:50

and we even consider it

to

be a perfect favor so

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:51

If we were

to

desire buildings, we have mansions

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:51

heaven made without human hands;

to

them your royal palace offers

untainted food: if anyone were

to

wish to speak to you

if anyone were to wish

to

speak to you about them

were to wish to speak

to

you about them, your weak

weak-mindedness would not bear

to

listen. For because of your

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:53

is open. If anyone were

to

wish to enter, let him

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:53

If anyone were to wish

to

enter, let him enter boldly

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:53

never begrudges anyone who turns

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54

comforts which you have ordered

to

be provided us—we had

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54

in our own country not

to

fall into the hands of

his benevolent love humbled himself

to

the race of mankind and

his divine power and appeared

to

the disciples and to many

appeared to the disciples and

to

many others, ascended to his

and to many others, ascended

to

his Father in heaven, sat

mortal bodies may be able

to

suffer with him and share

death as mortal but requites

to

us as immortals the rewards

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:56

that the chief-executioner had

to

say, he was disturbed and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:57

watch he arose and went

to

them, alone and noiselessly, without

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:58

and saw a vision similar

to

the previous one, except that

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:60

to

the door and asked: “Who

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:61

I,” he said, “I wish

to

enter and see you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:62

sign was no longer visible

to

him, and he told them

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:64

may lead and bring us

to

your holy mountain and your

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:65

led and brought this wanderer

to

your unfailing joy and inalienable

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67

holy prophet in saying: ’Not

to

us, Lord, not to us

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67

’Not to us, Lord, not

to

us but to your name

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67

Lord, not to us but

to

your name give glory for

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68

found God-given grace began

to

speak by himself: “‘The Lord

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68

many, and they will wish

to

approach and consume my body

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:70

I make disciples of many

to

their destruction; but for those

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:74

While he was looking attentively

to

heaven through the skylight, suddenly

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:74

light. A luminous staircase appeared

to

him, which led from earth

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:74

him, which led from earth

to

heaven. Numerous groups of soldiers

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:77

their hands and were talking

to

each other, saying: “Behold, the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:77

has come for these also

to

join our company. For we

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:79

times this wonderful vision appeared

to

the blessed man

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:82

today through your holy soldiers

to

this distant stranger, who had

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:83

your compassion, you went out

to

seek this lost one; you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:83

him back and joined him

to

the ranks of your saints

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:86

learned for sure that he

to

whom such wonders are revealed

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:87

your abundant and generous liberality

to

whomever you please

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:88

the gate of your mercy

to

us who from our childhood

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:88

from our childhood have desired

to

share the blessedness of your

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:92

city prisoners had been entrusted

to

him, therefore in the morning

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:92

he openly took the prisoners

to

his palace

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:95

this immortal Sacrament bring me

to

the inheritance of heavenly adoption

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:97

they be betrayed as traitors

to

the royal cause

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:99

wonder that had been revealed

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:102

They ordered him

to

occupy the head of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:103

pupils. How could I submit

to

this

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:104

a great thing for me

to

share today your holy bonds

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:107

When the banquet had come

to

an end and they had

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:107

Joseph stood up and began

to

offer grace in the following

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:111

will be the first tomorrow

to

receive the crown through his

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:114

note: “May Christ so do

to

me by means of your

that he was the first

to

become a herald to those

first to become a herald

to

those who were to return

herald to those who were

to

return there to joy, so

who were to return there

to

joy, so may the Lord

make me today a servant

to

your glorious company

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:117

of one sinner who returns

to

repentance the angels have unending

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:118

Because he came

to

seek a single lost sheep

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:118

his joy over one returning

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:119

he gave the joyful news

to

resist their deceitful trickery

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:121

that I may become worthy

to

attain the great Gospel, which

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:121

Gospel, which has been proclaimed

to

my ears from your unlying

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:122

Indeed, I am anxious

to

see that day, and on

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:125

out your almighty right hand

to

my succor, so that in

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:125

truly be accomplished with regard

to

me, and in me the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:126

and gave thanks, saying: “Glory

to

you, Lord, glory to you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:126

Glory to you, Lord, glory

to

you, king, since you gave

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:126

for you compensate each according

to

his deeds

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:127

time, they held council as

to

how they might be able

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:127

how they might be able

to

save the chief-magus, lest

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:128

But since they were unable

to

reach a decision in time

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:128

in time, they unanimously turned

to

prayer, entrusting to God the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:128

unanimously turned to prayer, entrusting

to

God the life of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:129

feet, begging them most earnestly

to

commend them to the Holy

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:129

most earnestly to commend them

to

the Holy Spirit: “Lest any

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:131

the first martyrs, joining them

to

the company of his angels

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:131

of the just will come

to

aid and support you, so

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:134

will no longer be able

to

stand firm

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:135

sitting in their midst, listening

to

them, and even encouraging them

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:135

and even encouraging them not

to

fear death

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:138

He ordered them all

to

be taken from the prison

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:138

them removed from the city

to

a distance of twelve Persian

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:140

responded, saying: “Do not talk

to

me secretly or listen to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:140

to me secretly or listen

to

the counsels of light in

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:141

If you wish

to

share in the counsels of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:143

But he made haste

to

go and tell the king

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:144

In response the king said

to

Denshapuh: “Let no one at

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:144

the great vision which appeared

to

him, lest ignorant men be

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145

that while we were desiring

to

subject others, on them we

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145

on them we were unable

to

have any effect, but teachers

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:146

insignificant person who was perverted

to

their religion, but a man

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:149

And if he is put

to

death by the sword, there

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:150

they offer the same respect

to

magi and chief-magi, we

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:151

I put you under oath

to

the immortal gods. First summon

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:151

you that embittered old man

to

see if he can be

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:152

persuaded and does not wish

to

obey your orders, bring many

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:153

And bring a rapid end

to

life in this world for

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:154

will ignorant men be able

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:156

in your case, not merely

to

question you verbally but also

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:156

question you verbally but also

to

inflict all forms of torments

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:158

not originally hold, and return

to

magism, as you were a

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:160

persuasion, and wished the proceedings

to

be conducted more in public

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:163

them as far away again

to

an even more terrible place

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165

in the city were commanded

to

guard them carefully, so that

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165

which they would be led

to

the place of death, neither

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:166

chance he had been appointed

to

the ranks of executioners and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:168

could not even find anywhere

to

sit, the three nobles went

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:168

the three nobles went off

to

a distance and ordered the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:168

distance and ordered the executioners

to

bind the saints’ feet and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:171

released them and brought them

to

a single spot

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172

It seemed

to

the nobles that “we have

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:173

exercise, and had taught them

to

be like wild, bloodthirsty beasts

Like insensible drunkards, they began

to

rival each other in their

like thirsty men they rushed

to

the fountain, to see who

they rushed to the fountain,

to

see who would be the

who would be the first

to

shed his blood on the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176

in these preparations, Denshapuh began

to

speak with them, saying: “The

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176

saying: “The king sent me

to

you. All the desolation of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:177

However, if you wish

to

listen to me, I shall

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:177

if you wish to listen

to

me, I shall tell you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:178

power is in your hands

to

free the nobles who are

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179

foreign captive I banished him

to

such a distant exile that

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:181

There is no other way

to

save your lives except by

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:182

will also be sent back

to

your country with munificent gifts

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183

Behold, first you rendered worship

to

the sun, then you attributed

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183

carrying out of that worship

to

the wishes of the king

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:184

Do not talk

to

us as if we were

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186

but enjoins us very strictly

to

honor earthly kings and to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186

to honor earthly kings and

to

respect them with all our

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186

as some insignificant man but

to

serve them as we serve

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:187

Not only are we obliged

to

render them devoted service, but

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:187

must go so far as

to

lay down our lives

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:188

do not have the power

to

change him for another lord

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:188

heaven we have no power

to

change our true God for

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:189

But I shall speak

to

you of matters in which

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:190

battle last? If he were

to

do that, he would not

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:191

worthless bead, unless he were

to

become an ignorant fool like

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:192

noble colleagues, and you wish

to

destroy our firm convictions by

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:194

that battle, others were subjected

to

various trials; some endured distant

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:195

All of them preceded us

to

the kingdom of God, and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197

Movan, the chancellor, said

to

them in response: “The gods

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197

world which has been entrusted

to

the king’s jurisdiction. From their

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:198

You have no authority thus

to

oppose their will or to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:198

to oppose their will or

to

refuse to worship the sun

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:198

their will or to refuse

to

worship the sun, which illuminates

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:199

are long-suffering with regard

to

your ignorance, because we do

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:202

To

this the bishop Sahak replied

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:202

and not ascribing one will

to

them all

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:203

humbler than they—be able

to

believe their words

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:204

from them. Summon the sun

to

your home like fire; and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:204

in darkness, send the latter

to

it so it may learn

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:208

the great King offers obeisance

to

his nobles. But if any

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:208

any really wise man were

to

do that, he would be

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:208

he would be quickly condemned

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:209

the sun, if you wish

to

learn I shall tell you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214

has given us this sun

to

provide light as one of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:215

It is not right

to

call any one of these

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:215

’God.’ If anyone were

to

dare to say so, he

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:215

If anyone were to dare

to

say so, he would destroy

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:217

So, if you wish

to

learn the truth, soften the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:217

into an abyss and wish

to

drag everyone down with you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:219

that all creatures are subject

to

corruption

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:220

Creator of all is invisible

to

bodily eyes, but his power

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:221

the Creator and we used

to

commit all sorts of dissolute

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:222

He even raised himself

to

a gibbet in the form

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:222

the darkness might pay service

to

his humanity and those who

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:223

today that same darkness clings

to

the soul and body of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:224

We are ready

to

die following the example of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:226

of the youngest among them

to

be brought forward, a priest

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:229

Hear me, Lord, and listen

to

my voice; and receive my

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:229

your holy warriors who appeared

to

your new creature

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:231

he was no longer able

to

open his mouth from the

that very spot Denshapuh began

to

speak to the bishop, saying

spot Denshapuh began to speak

to

the bishop, saying: “When I

bishop, saying: “When I came

to

Armenia, I had occasion to

to Armenia, I had occasion

to

travel there for a year

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:234

positively considered as a father

to

the whole country, and how

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:235

It is now my turn

to

make a request of you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:235

selves and do not surrender

to

a painful death in the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:236

obstinate mind, I have decided

to

cut your lives short with

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:237

sickly life and prefers death

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:238

To

this Saint Yoseph replied, saying

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:238

praise that you gave first

to

this bishop and then to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:238

to this bishop and then

to

me your rightly paid, and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:239

with impartial instruction lead everyone

to

the one Lord of Creation

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:243

What seems

to

you to be seduction has

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:243

What seems to you

to

be seduction has been our

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:244

he is tired and anxious

to

leave this sickly body, even

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245

hate yourselves and are enemies

to

others

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:247

But he must also look

to

his own soul; for we

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:248

saying that I am listening

to

you of my own accord

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:248

orders—if you are accustomed

to

transgress your king’s commands, you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:249

King, nor are we able

to

exchange our eternal life for

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:250

from doctors and prefers death

to

life—these are not the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:251

little your raging passion, attend

to

my true words, and look

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:256

ill, they do not delay

to

visit them, but quickly endeavor

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:256

visit them, but quickly endeavor

to

offer them recovery

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:257

king’s friends at court were

to

fall ill, when the doctor

lying, he pays no attention

to

all that but orders the

orders the gold-braided covers

to

be removed, and putting his

he examines the whole body

to

see if its state is

effect his cure, restoring him

to

health

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:259

power this whole land—first

to

take care to heal your

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:259

land—first to take care

to

heal your souls of all

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:259

everyone already has been subjected

to

you in a bodily sense

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:260

have affected us) as happens

to

the bodily nature of every

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:262

And being even further moved

to

compassion, by his second birth

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:263

you do not even wish

to

learn from us but you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:263

us but you still desire

to

mislead us. That is impossible

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:268

death which you are about

to

inflict on us

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:269

a little and spoke only

to

the holy bishop: “The praise

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:270

may yourself have yourself condemned

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:272

replied: “Do you then wish

to

learn this from me, if

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:277

Denshapuh note: “I wish

to

learn the truth from you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:278

note: “You do not wish

to

learn from me what is

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:278

from me what is advantageous

to

your own well-being, but

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:280

gods, and yet you wish

to

slay men who are in

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:280

own image. You will have

to

suffer vengeance with your king

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:281

your evil” desires you wish

to

hear from me I shall

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:290

do not confess dumb elements

to

be God

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:292

of created things. But admit

to

me: did you extinguish the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:293

Since you did not wish

to

become a disciple of the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:298

Again, I spoke

to

them: ’And what do you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:298

the nature of your fire

to

be? Do you suppose it

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:298

be? Do you suppose it

to

be a creator or created

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:299

as one that gives rest

to

those who have labored

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:301

near at all, it turns

to

ashes

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:303

Again, I said

to

them: ’Have you then heard

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:307

extremely terrified at the insults

to

the king and the disrespect

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:308

Therefore, he was afraid

to

inflict torments on him lest

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:308

perchance he might cause him

to

say even more insulting things

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:309

tribunal girt with a sword

to

instill awe into the saints

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:310

The bishop fell

to

the ground on his left

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:310

I have offered myself totally

to

you, and enroll me in

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:319

that they no longer intended

to

question and condemn them one

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:319

had been given, he said

to

the blessed Yoseph: “Approach, confront

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:319

you are superior in rank

to

us all

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:320

the executioners made great haste

to

cut off the blessed ones’

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:320

our souls and join us

to

the company of your dear

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:322

If you wish

to

reckon among their number also

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333

their entourages and ordered them

to

watch over the bodies of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333

army should have moved on.

To

prevent, they said, any infidels

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333

would be even more encouraged

to

go astray after the sect

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:335

dead men, they lay unable

to

rise

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:338

mutually terrified and even began

to

kill one another

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341

council and in astonishment began

to

say to one another: “What

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341

in astonishment began to say

to

one another: “What are we

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:341

one another: “What are we

to

do? How shall we deal

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:342

men, still what are we

to

do, since all the sick

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:345

And if they had wished

to

inject any personal avarice, they

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:345

would have made some hints

to

the Christians in the army

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:348

The chief-magus responded, saying

to

them: “Did they not make

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:350

frightened in your souls, come

to

the temple very early in

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:351

thenceforth pay no further attention

to

the murdered saints, he immediately

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:351

Christianity he knew, and hastening

to

the spot found all the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353

blessed ones; they brought them

to

the camp and kept them

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353

Gradually they showed them, first

to

the Armenian soldiers, and then

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:353

the Armenian soldiers, and then

to

the many Christians who were

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:354

The first fruits they presented

to

the imprisoned nobles; these were

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:354

of amnesty had been sent

to

Khuzhik, who was rendered worthy

to

serve the saints in secret

the saints in secret, repeated

to

us whatever has been said

said about their death up

to

here, their condemnation and everything

holy bones into one place

to

avoid scattering. He placed these

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:2

but they did not agree

to

worship the sun

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:3

ears, and had them taken

to

Asorestan to be set to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:3

had them taken to Asorestan

to

be set to labor on

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:3

to Asorestan to be set

to

labor on the royal estates

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:5

same chief-executioner came again

to

the disciples of the holy

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:7

The chief-executioner responded, saying

to

them: “What then is your

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:8

To

this Abraham replied: “That you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:9

from our divinely-given religion

to

love them like holy fathers

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:9

them like holy fathers and

to

serve them like spiritual lords

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:11

royal affairs and were condemned

to

death for their deeds, you

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:12

one at all is allowed

to

go near him

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:14

To

this Khoren replied, saying: “Your

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:18

The chief-executioner said

to

him: “I said earlier that

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:23

is not right for you

to

escape death unless you worship

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:24

Khoren note: “Up

to

now you were uttering slanders

you regard us as inferior

to

our fathers? Do you not

fathers? Do you not wish

to

test us by words? But

father Satan will be put

to

shame—not only by us

also by him who seems

to

you the least, and the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:29

the two of them began

to

speak again, saying: “This indignity

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:29

the body as nothing compared

to

the great love of God

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:30

linger; but what you did

to

them, carry out the same

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:31

their deeds seem very wicked

to

you, reckon ours doubly so

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:31

words, but we brought them

to

fruition by deeds

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:32

against them and ordered them

to

be bastinadoed to death

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:32

ordered them to be bastinadoed

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:33

the ears of them both

to

be cut off close

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:35

if from sleep, they began

to

offer supplications, saying: “We beg

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:35

the king, either put us

to

death like our fathers, or

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:39

So now I shall reveal

to

you the king’s intentions

thus far was it ordered

to

punish you; as further punishment

as further punishment you are

to

go to Asorestan to be

punishment you are to go

to

Asorestan to be slaves on

are to go to Asorestan

to

be slaves on the royal

in the same obstinate opposition

to

the king’s orders

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:41

The blessed ones said

to

him: “You have left our

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:45

did not seem as heavy

to

them as the question of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:45

they had not been worthy

to

equal the brave martyrs

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:46

After they had been brought

to

Babylonia, to a province called

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:46

had been brought to Babylonia,

to

a province called Shahul, although

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:48

There they endeavored

to

see the holy bonds of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:48

bonds of the nobles and

to

serve their bodily needs

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:49

This they indicated

to

the magnates of the land

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:49

of the land who belonged

to

the same holy covenant of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:50

the greatest and the least,

to

inform the whole land that

gathered year by year according

to

each person’s ability, one a

much, what people had ready

to

hand, be it dirhems or

these they collected and gave

to

the blessed ones to take

gave to the blessed ones

to

take to them

the blessed ones to take

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:54

of the faithful, brought them

to

far distant parts, and distributed

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:54

and distributed them himself according

to

individual needs

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55

that all unanimously begged him

to

agree to go to Armenia

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55

unanimously begged him to agree

to

go to Armenia, so that

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55

him to agree to go

to

Armenia, so that when he

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:56

the heart of the king

to

make the whole land prosperous

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:59

across it the living came

to

the living and the whole

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:59

and the whole land came

to

life once more

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:60

of warriors who gave themselves

to

death for our sake and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:60

blood as a propitiatory sacrifice

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:62

we may return from captivity

to

our native land

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:63

bodily wants, but more specially

to

see our holy churches and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:64

will favor us once more

to

go and fulfill the needs

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:65

much entreating, brought the confessor

to

agreement

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:66

this occasion too he hastened

to

fulfill immediately the command of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:67

So, he came

to

the land of Greater Armenia

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:68

straightaway there made haste

to

meet him men and women

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:69

us this angel from heaven

to

bring us the news of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:73

for those who are longing

to

return to their land. Beg

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:73

who are longing to return

to

their land. Beg God that

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:75

we may soon be able

to

see the true martyrs of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:75

as we are continuously desirous

to

behold their heavenly beauty

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:76

fashion, he did not wish

to

approach anyone at all for

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:77

If anyone wished

to

set out coherently his life

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:78

For if you were

to

mention his vigils: he spent

If you wished

to

describe his mildness and humility

you would not be able

to

find any living person to

to find any living person

to

compare with him. And if

him. And if you wished

to

speak of his indifference to

to speak of his indifference

to

possessions, again just as a

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:88

sake, and many barbarians hastened

to

see him in the flesh

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:89

He was dear

to

God’s beloved, and many enemies

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:89

of the truth he brought

to

accept God’s holy love

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:92

If it is necessary

to

speak plainly—just as he

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:92

he was transferred from earth

to

heaven

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:1

Gave Themselves with Ready Willingness

to

Imprisonment by the King

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:17

these willingly gave themselves up

to

holy bonds and torture

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:18

fact that they willingly went

to

be tested, but we are

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:18

genteel men like them, raised

to

dwell at liberty in snowy

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:19

who like free deer used

to

roam flowering mountains were cast

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:22

dire straits, the thought came

to

the king’s mind that in

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:23

he sent the great hazarapet

to

them, saying: “At least from

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:23

least from now on come

to

your senses and do not

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:24

ones replied: “Have you come

to

question us in order to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:24

to question us in order

to

test us, or did the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:26

Then they said

to

him: “Those who have once

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:26

it, but will remain true

to

themselves

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:30

From then on, he began

to

form an affection for them

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:31

With wordy supplications he tried

to

persuade the king to release

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:31

tried to persuade the king

to

release them from their bonds

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:32

for which he was dismissed

to

his home in great dishonor

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:32

dishonor—nonetheless, he never wished

to

speak ill of the prisoners

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:32

speak ill of the prisoners

to

the very last day of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:38

of the city were brought

to

them and received from them

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:39

country, Harevshlom Shapuh by name,

to

whom all the condemned prisoners

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:39

showed great kindness and compassion

to

them all

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:41

He frequently indicated in writing

to

the court the prisoners’ sufferings

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:41

intercessors the king was brought

to

agreement

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42

the king) ordered their bonds

to

be loosed and the ordeal

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42

the ordeal of their punishment

to

be ended; he also ordered

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42

for them and ordered arms

to

be provided from the treasury

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:43

He wrote

to

the great sparapet, enjoining that

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:43

sparapet, enjoining that they march

to

war with the royal army

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:45

and he ordered them all

to

appear before him

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:46

They arrived and presented themselves

to

Yazkert, king of kings

He was delighted

to

see them, spoke affably with

affably with them, and promised

to

restore to them each one’s

them, and promised to restore

to

them each one’s principality in

with his hereditary rank and

to

send them back to their

and to send them back

to

their country practicing the Christian

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:48

time the king’s life came

to

its close in the nineteenth

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:50

of kings, had forced him

to

become a magus

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:51

occasion favorable, he was constrained

to

risk death; he reckoned it

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:51

death; he reckoned it better

to

die in war than to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:51

to die in war than

to

rule his kingdom as an

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:52

Armenian nobles’ release and return

to

their country

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:53

the king’s son ordered him

to

be put to death on

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:53

ordered him to be put

to

death on the spot

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55

profound peace had been brought

to

the land of the Aryans

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55

of Albania did not wish

to

submit, but breached the Pass

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55

of Chor and brought through

to

this side the troops of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:56

three times, they were unable

to

bring him to terms. But

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:56

were unable to bring him

to

terms. But in writing and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:59

would be better for me

to

endure their tortures than to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:59

to endure their tortures than

to

abandon Christianity

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60

they had not been able

to

bring him to terms either

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60

been able to bring him

to

terms either by force or

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60

they had much treasure taken

to

the land of the Khaylandurk

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:61

not only were they unable

to

subject him but terrible afflictions

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:63

Persian king sent another message

to

him: “Have my sister and

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:65

took the Gospel, and wished

to

leave his country

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:67

oath and had it brought

to

him, to this effect: “Only

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:67

had it brought to him,

to

this effect: “Only do not

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:71

same fifth year he restored

to

many of them their properties

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:71

and held out the hope

to

others that in the sixth

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:72

But I must return

to

that another time

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:77

but like laboring men used

to

peasant tasks they endured the

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:81

individual delicacies nor separate bakers

to

serve them in accordance with

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:84

no illustrious men were invited

to

their homes. Nor did they

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:86

gardens dried up and turned

to

sand; the wine-bearing stocks

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:88

endure their great tribulation

to

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:99

allowance and had it brought

to

them for consolation

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:101

but they were never able

to

see their desired ones

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:102

faithful husbands; their eyes longed

to

behold the dear beauty of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:107

To

strangers they appeared as mourning

No more were they accustomed

to

ask a visitor from afar

When shall we be able

to

see our dear ones?” But

the desire of their prayers

to

God was that, as they

they might be able valiantly

to

complete their course full of

Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:109

and attain the promises made

to

those who love God in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0

the ignorance of idol-worship

to

the truth of belief in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:2

All of this, (continuing)

to

the reign of Tiran, son

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:4

blessed vardapets we committed ourselves

to

such an important task, not

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:4

an important task, not daring

to

refuse

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:6

In the sector falling

to

the infidel (Iranians) were brave

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:0

book. These were appropriately narrated

to

us by the venerable Agat’angeghos

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:2

of the land of Armenia

to

a foreign kingdom; how dayeaks

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:2

foreign kingdom; how dayeaks fled

to

a foreign land with Xosrov’s

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:2

land with Xosrov’s son (Trdat),

to

save him

battle; how saint Gregory came

to

him filled with the desire

saint—how he was taken

to

the desert and subjected to

to the desert and subjected

to

innumerable torments, how Christ’s aid

aid was shown the saint,

to

the amazement of the yet

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5

of ignorance (and Armenia’s turn)

to

the heavenly kingdom of light

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:5

which Christ the Savior caused

to

spread in our land, through

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:7

this and more was related

to

us in a clear and

disunity; when some were true

to

the divine command and stood

command and stood in obedience

to

their natural Arsacid kings, while

Arsacid kings, while others wanted

to

serve foreign kings, to the

wanted to serve foreign kings,

to

the ruination of themselves and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2

called P’awstos Buzandac’i is said (

to

be the author) of this

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2

by him in some passages,

to

be not proper and fitting

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3

certain man named Biwzas, close

to

the Thracian borders. Now when

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3

command the blessed Constantine went

to

make war on the countless

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:4

Constantine arose, and, hoping

to

expell the enemies’ armies by

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:4

blessed symbol which had appeared

to

him, he urgently sought for

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:4

his mother, the vererable Helen,

to

Jerusalem

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6

The emperor [t’agaworn] himself came

to

the aforementioned small city named

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6

difficult labor would be required

to

irnprove the place, Constantine was

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:7

He set

to

work at once and ordered

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:8

edge of the city which

to

the present is still called

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:9

and prominent scholars have hastened

to

go there from all parts

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:9

parts of the Byzantine land.

To

this day those streams of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:9

extended themselves and have flowed

to

all areas

May it not be so!

To

my feeble mind also the

person shamelessly put his hand

to

it and wrote what he

perhaps some incapable person, unable

to

do it properly, altered the

improve through goodly emulation

in another way and thought

to

conceal the errors of his

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12

something is amiss is clear

to

all who look at it

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12

critical folk clearly are able

to

differentiate between the words of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:2

good deeds of brave men

to

be written down and arranged

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3

This was

to

be done so that when

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3

the clerics, they would strive

to

emulate such men in their

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:4

reproach of others, would strive

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5

an example were we forced

to

write this history by the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5

The order came from him

to

me, Ghazar P’arpec’i. I was

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:6

this transitory life and, choosing

to

follow eternal goodness on the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:6

eternal goodness on the road

to

Heaven, went and lived in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:7

the body, (Aghan) brought himself

to

the behavior of the incorporeal

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:7

and ceaseless praying from morning

to

evening always with untiring spiritual

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:9

of the holy witnesses preached

to

this day and forever in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:10

in our weakness, were forced

to

undertake this work (which is

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:12

evil deeds, He urges us

to

repent. Seeing us turned good

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1

and have not added words

to

please anyone when, as the

doubt involved for an individual

to

fearlessly give himself over to

to fearlessly give himself over

to

such labors (as writing a

and the arrangements determined according

to

an established scholarship and the

scholarship and the accuracy able

to

stand reading to learned listeners

learned listeners without arousing their

accuracy able to stand reading

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:5

pious preparation, as a favor

to

my weak mind I beseech

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:5

all you prayer-loving people

to

request aid, raising your hands

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:5

request aid, raising your hands

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:6

This obligatory labor—

to

record accurately and truthfully—is

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0

land of Armenia was subject

to

the emperor of Byzantium and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0

bitter and tyrannical service tendered

to

the king of Iran—the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0

their own king, selected, according

to

the rule of their native

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:4

together) could be compared only

to

the (Iranian-held) district of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5

the distraught king Arshak said

to

himself: “To the present there

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5

king Arshak said to himself: “

To

the present there has been

Consequently, I prefer

to

quit the desirable and coveted

places of the Ayrarat country,

to

leave the native and sephakan

am unwillingly tolerated. I prefer

to

live in the other sector

in the other sector than

to

dwell among infidels in disgrace

it long or short—and

to

die in dishonor, which does

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:0

the advantageous, having victuals needed

to

sustain human life, full of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:2

variety of oil—producing plants

to

women, men and families at

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:6

roots are found there, useful

to

the learned doctors who recognize

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:6

which are drunk bring health

to

those long-suffering in illnesses

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:7

of the plains, which wins

to

itself the will of those

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:7

what is good, invites one

to

turn again to it

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:7

invites one to turn again

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:8

Everything of profit

to

humankind is not just what

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:10

a twin sweetness offers itself

to

eaters of different kinds of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:13

forth an abundance of fowl—

to

the delight and recreation of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14

the azats would come forth

to

hunt. There, some would chase

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14

wild boars and, causing them

to

tumble, would kill them

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:15

using falcons, and thus added

to

the delight of the meal

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:16

who fished the waters, according

to

their daily custom, coming before

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:16

These things (the children) presented

to

the princes as offerings

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:18

and songs of the prophets

to

bless Christ, the bestower, giver

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1

and Iran who caused them

to

do service

captivity. He considered it better

to

go to the much smaller

considered it better to go

to

the much smaller sector (of

where he would be subject

to

the Byzantine emperor, than to

the inextinguishably burning eternal fire

to the Byzantine emperor, than

to

remain in such a luxuriantly

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3

mages, and the scorn shown

to

his line and kingdom from

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3

Iranian lordship. So, he preferred

to

live out this inconsequential and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3

attaining eternal life, be betrayed

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:4

made up his hesitant mind

to

leave the good inheritance of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:4

inheritance of his ancestors, and

to

enter the service of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0

This was done) in order

to

further weaken the rule of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0

unworthy actions and the betrayal

to

the burden of severe and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:1

the naxarars went

to

the Iranian king, Shapuh, complaining

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:1

complaining that “Xosrov gives you

to

think that he likes and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:1

he likes and is loyal

to

you, but all his displays

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:2

extent of his deception, dare

to

requite him accordingly

their stupidity, these slanderers hoped

to

destroy (Xosrov) and to be

hoped to destroy (Xosrov) and

to

be the cause of personal

sins God had condemned them

to

suffer yet longer and had

longer and had betrayed them

to

an evil servitude

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:4

that Xosrov be quickly summoned

to

court by a hrovartak. Knowing

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:4

Armenian princes, (Xosrov) hurriedly went

to

court, as if going to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:4

to court, as if going

to

his prince and friend

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:5

that (Shapuh) did not want

to

confront him with his accusers

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:6

Arsacid line, and dispatched him

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:1

reproach, but then he began

to

long for the monastic life

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:1

the monastic life. He went

to

a monastery of many brothers

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:2

Then he moved

to

the deserts and became wondrous

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:3

Should someone wish

to

confirm this, he may read

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:5

Armenia. With many stipends, (obliged)

to

travel distant roads, and with

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6

a large land was unable

to

comprehend or benefit (from the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6

the Syrian language gave labor

to

the officiants while bringing no

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:6

officiants while bringing no profit

to

the people

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:7

which it would be possible

to

win the souls of men

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:8

the holy spirit, (Mashtoc’) went

to

the blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:8

priests whom I shall order

to

assist you

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:9

the syllables, bring the work

to

me and I shall correct

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:9

it, for what you propose

to

do would make things much

would be worthwhile for us

to

make the king feel the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:11

what the monk had said

to

him regarding this matter and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12

the king they urged him

to

make haste, saying: “Exert yourself

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:14

a hrovartak, and sending him

to

a certain presbyter named Habel

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:14

Habel who earlier had spoken

to

the king and who was

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:14

king and who was related

to

the pious bishop Daniel who

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:15

the hrovartak from Vahrich, listened

to

what he had to say

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:15

listened to what he had

to

say, and then quickly hastened

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:15

say, and then quickly hastened

to

the wondrous bishop Daniel

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:16

of the letters) from him

to

the king, to the blessed

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:16

from him to the king,

to

the blessed patriarch of Armenia

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:16

patriarch of Armenia, Sahak, and

to

the venerable Mashtoc’. They received

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17

letters, the venerable Mashtoc’ set

to

work adapting (the alphabet) to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17

to work adapting (the alphabet)

to (

the recommendations of) the blessed

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:20

this group) was not able

to

unerringly deal with modifications without

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21

by the Savior—they wanted

to

establish schools and teach the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21

clerics. For everyone enthusiastically wanted

to

study Armenian and were delighted

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21

as if escaping from darkness

to

light

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:22

they hesitated when it came

to (

translating) the holy Bible. For

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:23

with him lacked the strength

to

attempt such an intense and

with the king, they began

to

beseech the blessed kat’oghikos Sahak

beseech the blessed kat’oghikos Sahak

to

apply himself to this spiritual

kat’oghikos Sahak to apply himself

to

this spiritual work and to

to this spiritual work and

to

translate the Biblical testaments from

of the senior priests said

to

the blessed patriarch:” We who

the venerable Mashtoc’ (urge you

to

undertake the translation). Divine grace

awoke (in Mashtoc’) the desire

to

put into order the list

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:10

futile and vain ceased going

to

church

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4

and was given (by God)

to

accomplish the illumination of (Christian

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4

land of Armenia from ignorance

to

the truth of recognition of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:5

from that useless borrowed language

to

correct, spiritually-uplifting rationality which

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:6

For we were unable

to

become as informed of and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:8

enthusiasm he gave himself up

to

the work, proud of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9

multitudes of men and women

to

attend the Savior’s feast days

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9

the Savior’s feast days and

to

visit the shrines of the

mystery, went in joy, each

to

his home, grandees and children

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11

of this found (the meal)

to

their liking and, as the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:12

waters cover the ocean, thanks

to

the spiritual rivers of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:13

And thanks

to

the all-caring Savior Christ

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:2

Xosrov came

to

the land of Armenia but

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:2

of Armenia but was gathered

to

his fathers after only eight

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:4

Not wanting

to

enthrone anyone from the Arsacid

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:4

useful, a border and gateway

to

the Byzantine realm

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:5

the Arsacid line had submitted (

to

Byzantine rule). It was possible

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:5

the Byzantine emperor, gladly submit

to

him, and rebel from us

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:7

Secondly, (the Armenians) are strangers

to

our religion, and hate it

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9

separated (from Christianity) will grow

to

love (their spouses) as well

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1

naxarars of Armenia were unable

to

stand the dissolute and deviant

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1

king. We consider it better

to

die than to constantly see

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:1

to

constantly see and hear about

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:2

of conscience, we are unable

to

commune in the great, honored

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:3

Now, first you ought

to

seek some way out of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:5

I am unable

to

say whether what you say

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:5

folk should find some solution

to

this, and everyone should think

naxarars one and all replied

to

the blessed kat’oghikos Sahak, saying

Sahak, saying: “We are unable

to

find any solution to this

unable to find any solution

to

this, except to complain to

any solution to this, except

to

complain to the king of

to this, except to complain

to

the king of Iran to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10

to the king of Iran

to

remove him from the throne

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:7

Now we beg you

to

support our plan. It is

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:7

plan. It is not fitting

to

be an accomplice to such

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:7

fitting to be an accomplice

to

such blasphemous and obscene acts

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:8

of Armenian naxarars, (Sahak) refused

to

reply for many days

even for a short time

to

stand going without the abundantly

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10

the man (a doctrine) which,

to

those spiritual and wise listeners

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:10

of Armenia’s azat nobility dared

to

enter (Sahak’s) room and spoke

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:12

of Armenia, urgently beseeching him

to

join with them

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:13

actions of the king, leading

to

his ruin, caused the unity

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:13

the unity of the princes

to

grow even stronger—with great

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:13

raised his voice and said

to

them one and all

about) his entreaties and prayers

to

God for the salvation of

entire land; and how thanks

to

the Holy Spirit, he turned

he turned everyone from unbelief

to

belief; how he persecuted the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:16

faith, of recognition of God,

to

flower among you

Following his example, you ought

to

seek mercy for that blameworthy

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:16

limb and not betray him

to

the infidels, and make the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:17

Christ (the creator of all)

to

pity and to transform back

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:17

of all) to pity and

to

transform back to a human

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:17

pity and to transform back

to

a human shape (king Trdat

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:18

a humane fashion what appear

to

us to be extremely difficult

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:18

fashion what appear to us

to

be extremely difficult (matters]. Indeed

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:18

my Father will be given

to

them.’

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:20

my fold (i.e., Artashes]

to

the scorn of non-believers

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:22

injured sheep of my church

to

a healthy physician, I would

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:22

but I will never consent

to

offer up my son whose

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:22

son whose soul is sick

to

that most disease-ridden tribunal

reprimand, I might make bold

to

do it with the hope

But I will not agree

to

denounce a believer’s sins before

brother, does he dare go

to

law before the unrighteous instead

And if the world is

to

be judged by you, are

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:24

by you, are you incompetent

to

try trivial cases

not know that we are

to

judge angels? How much more

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:24

How much more, matters pertaining

to

this life! If then you

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:24

the church! I say this

to

your shame

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:25

man among you wise enough

to

decide between members of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:25

the brotherhood, but brother goes

to

law against brother, and that

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:27

than have a believer betrayed

to

an unbeliever, because of his

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:29

And why should we plot

to

destroy someone with a few

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:29

few failings by betraying him

to

someone who is a complete

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:30

some of your ancestors did,

to

destroy your natural (native) lords

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:31

Armenian nobility, but was unable

to

get them to retreat from

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:31

was unable to get them

to

retreat from their earlier unity

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:32

the burden of evil service

to

pagans, and the affair would

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:32

end until the matter came

to

a head

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33

The nobles united replied

to

the blessed patriarch: “Because you

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33

heed our words and refused

to

ally with us, know that

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33

as we are resolved not

to

have (Artashes] rule over us

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34

advice. Nor did they want

to

turn to the venerable patriarch

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34

did they want to turn

to

the venerable patriarch Sahak again

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:34

because of] their plan, leading

to

total destruction

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:0

Thereafter, united, (the naxarars] went

to

the court and later stood

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:2

of the court grandees saw

to

it that the complaint reached

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:3

he did not permit them

to

speak a moment before (their

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:3

before (their] adversary had come

to

He immediately sent an emissary

to

king Artashes of Armenia ordering

Artashes of Armenia ordering (Artashes]

to

come to him at once

Armenia ordering (Artashes] to come

to

him at once. He wrote

patriarch of Armenia, Sahak, was

to

come with him

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:5

When they had come

to

court, the king of Iran

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6

it is their natural custom

to

be hostile to their own

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6

natural custom to be hostile

to

their own lords. Following their

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6

their custom, they now want

to

implement this wicked deed. For

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:7

God shows his blessed servants

to

be respected and revered in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:7

of the venerable kat’oghikos, hoping

to

hear him (confirm] all the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8

them speak, and you listen

to

it from them. And may

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8

they themselves be requited according

to

what they say in your

as the great patriarch Sahak

to

get (Sahak] also to unite

Sahak to get (Sahak] also

to

unite with the other naxarars

the other naxarars of Armenia,

to

testify to their slander. Then

naxarars of Armenia, to testify

to

their slander. Then he would

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:10

Then he would be returned

to

the authority of his kat’oghikosate

Suren took the king’s message

to

the venerable Sahak promising him

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11

and do as he wants—

to

confirm the testimony of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11

Armenian naxarars—you will return

to

your authority, exalted by many

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:12

such words did (Suren] try

to

persuade the blessed patriarch Sahak

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:12

patriarch Sahak. For they wanted

to

do away with the kingdom

would in no way consent

to

such words and confirm the

Armenian princes. Rather, holding firm

to

his beliefs, he note: “I

by you. For though according

to

our holy faith he is

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:14

of dishonor and disgrace, according

to

your polluted faith, he deserves

he went and related it

to

the king of the Aryans

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:15

them. But they had resolved

to

abolish the Arsacid line’s rule

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:16

let an Iranian prince come

to

oversee us from time to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:16

to oversee us from time

to

time and, learning of our

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:19

under the burden of servitude

to

the impious authority of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20

by the kings of Iran

to

the Armenian princes, (and they

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:20

leaving the court, they came

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:10

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:0

who had promised the kat’oghikosate

to

the presbyter Surmak Arckec’i, seated

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:2

an Iranian marzpan was sent

to

the land of Armenia by

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:2

under the burden of servitude

to

the impious Iranian people

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:4

especially aroused and was unable

to

tolerate such impious deeds. Thus

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:5

line. You did not strive

to

resemble the good and virtuous

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:5

their fathers, strived even more

to

be the heirs of (their

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:6

obscenities. Moreover, you found reason

to

shed the innocent blood of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:8

and awesome additions were made

to

the words pronounced by the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:9

Syrian named Brk’isho. He came

to

the land of Armenia with

nourished, and established all according

to

heavenly policy

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:13

to

long endure such a foul

King Vahram acceded

to

their request, and gave them

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:14

to

the land of Armenia and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0

sons had fostered and caused

to

grow within them, who had

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0

the correct and true teaching

to

all listeners. They themselves, like

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:1

and batterings he was subjected

to

by our ancestors

Rather try

to

resemble the Creator of us

and showed in every way

to

those who believed in Him

bound conduct and the path

to

recognition of God. And He

God. And He taught everyone

to

constantly say: ’Forgive our trespasses

morning and night without cease,

to

the blessed (Sahak] they were

Sahak] they were entirely unable

to

change the mind of that

mind of that upright man (

to

accept] their emotional requests. Rather

requests. Rather (Sahak] tranquilly replied

to

Creator and from Christ’s vardapet

to

get angry at anyone. For

Cross beseeched his Father not

to

regard their actions as sins

sins. And He always protested

to

us, saying: “Bless your persecutors

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:10

your persecutors, and be good

to

those who hate you.’

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8

But I am unable

to

rule as patriarch over a

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8

holy baptismal font allowing us

to

be co-inheritors of Christ

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:9

covenant and permitted the infidels

to

ridicule it

what means could you try

to

console me, and who could

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:10

and who could entreat me

to

be (your] shepherd? For I

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:10

a pack-animal and taken

to

a shelter; that sheep was

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:11

me alone and allow me

to

lament the general ruin of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:11

On High. Do not try

to

force me to be consoled

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:11

not try to force me

to

be consoled over the destruction

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12

For heavenly providence revealed

to

me in a dream, before

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12

prophetic vision which was shown

to

the holy martyr Gregory, and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12

and was knowledge of things

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:13

My troubled heart forces me

to

relate this to you today

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:13

forces me to relate this

to

you today and appear as

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:13

the feats of his asceticism

to

the Corinthians

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:0

and beseeching the Most High

to

grant me a male son

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:0

before me who had married

to

have sons

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:1

For the Almighty administers justly

to

each and knows more than

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:2

bread, water and salt according

to

the canons of the great

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:4

the Holy Week they strove

to

do more of the same

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:4

do more of the same

to

obtain their reward for their

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:5

reader intentionally prolonged the readings

to

let the celebrants catch their

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:6

for the crowd of laity

to

assemble, as they do, for

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:7

of one accord—wished eagerly

to

reach salvation for themselves by

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:9

church on the bema next

to

the altar of God in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:12

bema made of clouds appeared

to

me to be standing upon

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:12

of clouds appeared to me

to

be standing upon the earth

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:13

pure gold, worthy of service

to

the Lord, which was covered

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:14

cross, which did not appear

to

be composed of material but

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:16

a cluster of grapes according

to

the excellency of the sacrament

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:17

breadth of which seemed immeasurable

to

me. Its yield was abundant

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:18

fruit, and the fourth appeared

to

have half the length of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:20

To

the left side of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:24

gold from that half line

to

the middle of the script

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:28

Suddenly, the throne began

to

jolt

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:32

a heavenly, luminous man appeared

to

me, whose light appeared so

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33

The man soared down

to

the spot where I was

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:33

stood me up, and said

to

me: “Cheer up, be strong

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:34

Returning

to

my senses, I recovered from

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:34

from his words and stood

to

my feet

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:35

And he said

to

me: “Why are you sad

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:36

Almighty who knowingly distributes profits

to

each person and does not

you, the most High wished

to

remove such vain thoughts from

things hereafter that will come

to

be until the end of

the world—he showed this

to

you and to all those

showed this to you and

to

all those who believe in

of time he has shown

to

then, and I will explain

to

you this great revelation, as

commanded by the supreme power

to

inform you of everything. And

you, listening carefully, make sure

to

write it on the tablets

tablets of your heart, never

to

forget it; for by putting

on parchment, you will leave

to

an infallible warning to the

leave to an infallible warning

to

the faithful to the end

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:39

infallible warning to the faithful

to

the end of the world

angel of God, explained according

to

each chapter, and verse by

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:41

the grace of His mercy

to

all who love him and

four-sided bema that appeared

to

you to be standing, and

bema that appeared to you

to

be standing, and then rising

and then rising from earth

to

the heavens, is belief in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43

the burden of worldly life

to

relief in their heavenly dwelling

ascended with clouds will come

to

raise up the just with

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43

up the just with Himself,

to

a place of many dwellings

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43

up together in the clouds

to

meet the Lord in the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44

revealed and each compensated according

to

his works

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:45

the Holy Spirit, which reveals

to

its saints the concealed mystery

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46

the just, and bringing joy

to

those who were seated beside

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46

on the altar that appeared

to

you signify the body and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:47

wondrous olive tree that appeared

to

you–the one beside the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:48

For nearer and dearer

to

God than all manner of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49

he grants comfort and fertility

to

the earth, in the same

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50

fourth of which you saw

to

be half the size of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50

hundred and fifty years, corresponding

to

the fruits of the three

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:51

falsely and untruthfully think themselves

to

be dear observers of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:52

blue cathedra that was shown

to

you on the left of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:54

And the cathedra, which appeared

to

you to be icy sea

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:54

cathedra, which appeared to you

to

be icy sea-blue, signifies

riches more than God, are

to

ascend to the throne of

than God, are to ascend

to

the throne of St Gregory

of St Gregory—not according

to

the command of the holy

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:60

of the holy apostles or

to

the canons of the holy

is vile and not agreeable

to

the Most High, they have

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:60

themselves and their people over

to

judgment to be destroyed by

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:60

their people over to judgment

to

be destroyed by the flaming

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:61

and a half that appeared

to

you in wonderfully gilded script

were not despised and cast

to

the ground to be trampled

and cast to the ground

to

be trampled, but rather with

it was more surely indicated

to

you from On High by

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:63

a righteous patriarch will ascend

to

the throne from the line

His other son will succeed

to

the patriarchal throne after enduring

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:63

will he then be sentenced

to

a martyr’s death by the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:64

What was indicated

to

you in the part of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65

crowds of young males appeared

to

you standing along the edge

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:68

the shining rays that appeared

to

you to be reflecting off

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:68

rays that appeared to you

to

be reflecting off the youths

throne that you saw began

to

jolt, and the boys appeared

jolt, and the boys appeared

to

you to have grown into

the boys appeared to you

to

have grown into mature young

men flying up from earth

to

the heavens, the bestower of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:70

bestower of goodness has demonstrated

to

you the conduct of the

without turning their minds’ eyes

to

vain distractions, instead joyfully looking

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:72

in virtuous conduct fly up

to

the tier of eternity and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:74

of yours which was shown

to

you as divine revelation, for

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:76

I hesitated from revealing this

to

anyone until today

now I have revealed it

to

you not only out of

concealed, lest I be sentenced

to

condemnation in tears by the

the Revealer who commanded me

to

transmit this vision to the

me to transmit this vision

to

the world

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:0

blessed patriarch Sahak they began

to

weep in terror

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:1

Thereafter no one dared

to

remark on or talk about

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:2

venerable priests who were unable

to

bear being separated from the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:2

his holy doctrine (and came

to

him) wherever he was, at

a daughter who was wed

to

Hamazasp, lord of the Mamikoneans

Armenia. She bore three sons

to

Hamazasp: the blessed Vardan, the

fields and whatever else belonged

to

him. He gave it in

He gave it in inheritance

to

them and to their children

in inheritance to them and

to

their children in perpetuity

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:5

upon them and bade them

to

retain the doctrine of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:5

of the land of Armenia—

to

revere and worship the one

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:6

multitude of priests and azats

to (

Sahak’s) own native sephakan village

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7

yearly assemblies (where) from time

to

time and with the voluntary

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:8

joyous hearts they would return

to

their own dwelling

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:0

body of this virtuous man

to

his own village called Oshakan

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:0

about an impious plan, leading

to

the destruction and ruin of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:1

First-Created, so (Mihrnerseh) attempted

to

satisfy his bitter will by

Vasak, prince of Siwnik’. According

to

some, there was great hatred

with heavy resentment. He sought

to

avenge the insults shown to

to avenge the insults shown

to

his daughter by plotting to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:10

to his daughter by plotting

to

kill (Varazvaghan) and thus persecuted

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:3

of Vasak, and was unable

to

tolerate the severe violence of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:3

of his princedom, he fled

to

the country of Iran, to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:3

to the country of Iran,

to

Mihrnerseh, hazarapet of the Aryans

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4

elements established by the Creator

to

serve humankind. The impious Varazvaghan

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:6

prince Mihrnerseh then became vardapet

to

the loathsome sepuh of Siwnik’

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:6

and listeners, obedient and disobedient,

to

shiver with fear. (See) too

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:8

people) who are not obedient

to

us see all of this

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:9

Such people are unable

to

recognize the gods and the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:9

the benefits which are given

to

humankind by each god in

the peoples who have submitted

to

our great authority, yet adhere

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:10

our great authority, yet adhere

to

such awesome and severe rules

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:12

can give what he has

to

the seeker of it, and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:12

he has received from another,

to

the seeker. But clearly one

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14

have it, he is unable

to

give it. To request it

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14

is unable to give it.

To

request it from such a

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14

mortification—as it would be

to

seek dryness from water, moisture

have power, it was given

to

them by God Who stipulated

it, and they are obliged

to

ceaselessly give it to the

obliged to ceaselessly give it

to

the world—not by their

all of them within Himself.

To

those who worthily request things

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16

gives and totally accomplishes, according

to

each person’s needs and wants

it, they will be unable

to

resist such a great (military

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:17

more than enough for me

to

hear of and witness the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:18

thoughts which Varazvaghan) had brought

to

a head. Indeed, from this

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:18

became an object of ridicule

to

his entire tohm, and to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:18

to his entire tohm, and

to

the people of (his) district

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:19

a constant spectacle. He fell

to

the ground foaming in senselessness

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:19

in senselessness and was unable

to

say that he had sinned

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21

He left

to

his son the remnants of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:21

it —and left the remnants

to

their children

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:22

the inextinguishable Gehenna, and betrayed

to

the eternal and unpassable flames

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:23

the prophetic vision which appeared

to

the blessed champion Gregory from

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:23

fountain of Life, were turned

to

the glittering white color of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:23

from being like white sheep

to

being black wolves, attacked the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:2

of souls warmly and like

to

see it

To

do something worthy of the

hold for such a one—

to

say nothing about someone who

nothing about someone who plans

to

lead numerous souls from error

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:10

lead numerous souls from error

to

the road (ranking) among the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:6

much this would recommend you

to

the gods. For, should you

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:6

gods. For, should you look

to

the salvation of so many

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:8

useful land. It is close

to

and borders the emperor’s realm

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9

If you get them accustomed

to

our faith and they become

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9

familiar with it and able

to

acknowledge that until then they

Armenia) will be firmly bound

to

us in affection and unity

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:11

hearts of the Armenians belong

to

us, (the hearts of) the

a great matter and planned

to

point it out to you

planned to point it out

to

you, I was made even

of Siwnik’. He knew enough

to

leave the errant faith he

had held until then, and

to

adopt our true and firm

from such a matter both

to

your kingdom and generally to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:13

to your kingdom and generally

to

the entire Aryan world

firm affection, gave himself over (

to

Zoroastrianism) and chose the good

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:13

on him, motivated by envy

to

have such a life and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:13

prominent (Armenians) will quickly try

to

surpass each other in implementing

Should this come

to

pass, the kingdom of the

ease; should this not come

to

pass, I suspect that in

future (the Armenians) who hold

to (

the Byzantines’) faith, perhaps will

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:16

Byzantines’) faith, perhaps will want

to

serve them (militarily) as well

magianism written down and sent

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:17

He sent a hrovartak

to

all the Armenian nobility, having

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1

are therefore even more obliged

to

show concern for and find

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1

be found indifferent with regard

to

this great trust

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:2

Now if we are

to

be punished for not demanding

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:2

about laziness regarding the benefits

to

each person’s soul, because (in

faith written down, and brought

to

you. As you are a

by us, we want you

to

study our just and balanced

just and balanced faith and

to

hold it, and not to

to hold it, and not

to

worship the faith which we

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:5

want and are ordering you

to

write us (the principles) of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:6

Aghbanians (Aghuans) will not dare

to

stray from what we and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:2

assembled the holy bishops (according

to

the districts of the land

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:6

monks wrote the following reply

to

the hrovartak, addressed to king

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:6

reply to the hrovartak, addressed

to

king Yazkert and to all

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:6

addressed to king Yazkert and

to

all the nobility at court

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0

precepts of our faith—which

to

you seems futile and nonsensical

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0

then by your great kingdom,

to

the extent of our ability

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0

ability have it in mind

to

serve you not merely out

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:1

Rather (we wish)

to

implement your will and order

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:1

voluntarily and enthusiastically. (We wish)

to

serve you not only with

is impossible for human natures

to

alter one divine providence to

to alter one divine providence

to

another, similarly it is impossible

grown firm in this faith,

to

obey such a command and

we simply do not want

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:5

had written down and brought

to

us, we shall never listen

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:5

us, we shall never listen

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:6

the faith”) we have subjected

to

ridicule. (How much more we

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:6

written and are urging us

to

read and obey, something which

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7

Rather,

to

honor your kingdom even more

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7

we have desired not even

to

open and read what you

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:7

is no need for us

to

read or hear them

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:8

Indeed, were we

to

read them, we would be

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:8

them, we would be forced

to

ridicule them which would make

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:9

deem it fitting and appropriate

to

write down the precepts of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:9

faith and have them brought

to

you, as you ordered

your great wisdom you thought

to

have written down and brought

have written down and brought

to

us—since you would be

our faith and send it

to

you to be ignorantly ridiculed

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:11

and send it to you

to

be ignorantly ridiculed and hated

this much only be clear

to

you about our beliefs: we

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:12

proper for all rational beings

to

worship and revere only Him

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:0

Armenia they had it taken

to

Yazkert, king of the Aryans

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:1

senior personages of the court

to

be assembled, had the letter

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:2

think of servants who write

to

their lord with such bold

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:3

and note: “They have written

to

us regarding the destruction of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:3

now you must be bold

to

acquaint them with your lordship

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4

they would never have dared

to

consider this, let alone write

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4

a letter and send it

to

your kingdom

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:5

that hrovartaks be written immediately

to

the land of Armenia, to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:5

to the land of Armenia,

to

Iberia and to Aghbania (Aghuania

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:5

of Armenia, to Iberia and

to

Aghbania (Aghuania

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:6

the three lands should come

to

the court swiftly and without

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:6

delay he will be put

to

death without any clemency

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:8

three lands then sent delegations

to

one another, made a pact

if they did not go (

to

court) they would be considered

court) they would be considered

to

be in rebellion, but they

going. They considered it better

to

go, and called on God’s

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:10

and called on God’s help

to

find a way out for

they confirmed with each other

to

unitedly and boldly hold to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:10

to unitedly and boldly hold

to

their thoughts, words, and plans

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:10

but let us not consent

to

apostasizing the Creator of heaven

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:12

But should someone decide

to

violate this oath of unity

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:13

Iberia, and Aghbania (Aghuania) went

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:3

First and foremost I want

to

hear from you how you

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:4

who you are) is clear

to

all the Aryans and non

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:4

hearing from us a reply

to

your order

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5

my authority would never dare

to

resist my order. But I

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5

my order. But I want

to

hear from you, I want

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5

hear from you, I want

to

know your understanding of this

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:6

in your kingdom, (the authority)

to

kill or spare (whom you

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:7

the letter you had brought

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8

our wishes and agree not

to

resist (our) command; but that

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:9

your judicious service and obedience

to

us is acknowledged

work and benefit(s) which

to

the present you have displayed

the Aryan land. We want

to

dispatch you to your land

We want to dispatch you

to

your land with honor and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:11

accept my will and look

to

the salvation of your souls

Iberians and Aghbanians (Aghuans) think

to

do otherwise—as indeed, to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:11

to do otherwise—as indeed,

to

the present you have held

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:12

with bold intent and responded

to

king Yazkert before the entire

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13

of these (nobles) have demonstrated

to

the present—labor and submission

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13

submission which servants must show

to

their lords and kings. There

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:13

or any of the others

to

familiarize you with each one’s

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14

were it possible for me

to

transform myself into many individuals

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:15

But it is impossible

to

alter the faith which I

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16

myself pitiful if I were

to

apostasize the just doctrine which

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16

from a man; let alone

to

betray the faith which I

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16

the fear of man and (

to

seek) futile glory. May it

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:18

is enough for each one

to

answer that question for himself

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:20

us for a few days

to

consult with each other and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:20

consult with each other and

to

make you an answer in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:20

in firm unity. For replying

to

this matter concerning the salvation

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:21

It is not right

to

speak in your presence hastily

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:0

within themselves and took counsel

to

see by what strategems and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:2

each of us shall go

to

his land and either live

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:2

land, each one may go

to

dwell in exile with wife

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:2

you in one city, flee

to

another

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:3

But were we

to

think solely of our own

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:3

brought here would be made

to

serve completely their impious religion

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:3

their impious religion, from generation

to

nonetheless they did not dare

to

reveal the plan of their

the plan of their alliance

to

the general of Armenia, Vardan

that he would be unable

to

accept and consent to such

unable to accept and consent

to

such a plan, since the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:5

Yet they were unable

to

bear not revealing and relating

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:5

bear not revealing and relating

to

him all of this, for

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:5

would be defective and impossible

to

fulfill

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6

to

escape through deceit, as planned

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6

through deceit, as planned, and

to

win over the king and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6

that each one might return

to

his country, nonetheless they knew

assembled at court went together

to

Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans

of Armenia. Revealing their strategem

to

him they related all of

it, and what they proposed

to

do. All of them added

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:10

do. All of them added

to

this their beseechings and entreaties

a fate is nothing compared

to

the physical and spiritual scandal

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:11

darkness) would thicken and adhere

to

our holy Church, people, women

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12

if you are but able

to

convince yourself for a moment

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12

Christianity) will not be shaken

to

its foundations. And should it

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14

no way did he want

to

hear or accept them or

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14

greatly agitated, he cried out

to

all of them: “May I

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:17

you, do not ask me

to

actually do what I am

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:17

do what I am unable

to

even hear of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:19

yet more, with tireless entreaties

to

sit and speak in private

Having consented

to

the Armenian naxarars’ orders—to

to the Armenian naxarars’ orders—

to

attempt to plead with and

Armenian naxarars’ orders—to attempt

to

plead with and persuade (Vardan

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22

and making the same entreaties

to (

Vardan), day and night for

and Artak, lord of Mokk’

to

communicate all of this without

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22

all of this without delay

to

Vardan, general of Armenia

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:23

desist saying the same things (

to

Vardan). He argued tirelessly, constantly

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:23

argued tirelessly, constantly pointing out

to

him that his refusal would

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24

and entreaties, they were obliged

to

bring and present him with

Paul’s concession and his desire

to

be cursed for the sake

is written in the Letter

to

the Romans: “For I could

my brethren, my kinsmen according

to

the flesh; who are Israelites

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:29

the flesh; who are Israelites,

to

whom belongs the adoption as

you will but temporarily consent

to

what the king has said

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:30

it happen that we choose

to

leave the land and all

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:31

Judas’) fate, and be betrayed

to

the inextinguishable fires which God

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:34

he agreed on a pretext

to

temporarily be wounded (in the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:0

Thus united, they all agreed

to

fallaciously implement the king’s order

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:0

implement the king’s order. Going

to

the fire-temple, some of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:0

not sincerely, bowed their heads

to

that futile worship

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:4

saying farewell, each one hastened

to

his own land

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:5

vardapets, called mages, and exhorted

to

study the ridiculous (Zoroastrian) teaching

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:5

of stomachs. They were ordered

to

set up schools of deceit

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:5

deceit across the land, and

to

instruct everyone, men and women

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:6

willingly) accepted (Zoroastrianism) were delighted

to

take the multitude of mages

Then they went

to

bid farewell to king Yazkert

they went to bid farewell

to

king Yazkert and to the

farewell to king Yazkert and

to

the grandee nobility of the

praise and deceitful thanks according

to

his mental capacity at the

mental capacity at the moment

to

the king and all the

the wickedly poisonous Mihrnerseh

all the Aryan nobility, especially

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:8

toward us, for you thought

to

acquaint and grant us eternal

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:9

us, everyone should offer service

to

you not as though to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:9

to you not as though

to

one individual, but as though

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:11

chosen his words without recourse

to

pretexts and spoke the following

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12

the submission and labor shown

to

this court and to your

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12

shown to this court and

to

your realm by my ancestors

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12

is no need for me

to

acquaint you with the events

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13

less than my ancestors, nonetheless,

to

the extent of my ability

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13

my ability, I have resolved

to

satisfy you with upright labor

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:14

God’s help, I will endeavor

to

do a deed with such

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:16

Vardan, sparapet of Armenia, pledged

to

achieve to acquire great renown

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:16

of Armenia, pledged to achieve

to

acquire great renown, for which

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:17

of mages along, they returned

to

their lands. On the road

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:18

one another farewell, each went

to

his own land in order

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:18

his own land in order

to

inform others in time, in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:18

for the deeds they planned

to

implement

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:0

long journey yet were able

to

remain well

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:1

Apostle), singing psalms which, thanks

to

the Holy Spirit, the prophet

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2

not considering (their fathers’) appearance

to

be the same as before

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2

result, the children also began

to

cry, and no one—dayeak

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2

dayeak or instructor—was able

to

quiet them

saw this, they immediately wanted

to

draw swords and put them

draw swords and put them

to

work. They preferred immediate death

work. They preferred immediate death

to

seeing such disasters and enduring

tears [Psalms 101, 10]. For no one wanted

to

sit at table with them

of mages hurriedly compelled (people)

to

carry the fire into the

temple of the Lord’s holiness,

to

build atrushans in other renowned

renowned and attractive places, and

to

appoint bearers of wood for

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10

without rationality, gave no favor

to

those serving it, and when

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:0

own court , and began speaking

to

them as follows: “I did

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:4

of you find it possible

to

share my intention, despising all

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:4

of Christ, I will choose

to

go into exile

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:5

had said all of this

to

the family of his tun

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:8

with them, they hurriedly decided

to

go to the areas of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:8

they hurriedly decided to go

to

the areas of Byzantine authority

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:9

and Tuaracatap’, where they wanted

to

rest for a few days

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:9

and where they watchfully prepared

to

set off in haste

that it would be impossible

to

escape from the evil facing

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:12

and persuaded all of them

to

his belief, that: “We must

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:12

after Vardan Mamikonean, Armenia’s general,

to

turn him back with their

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:12

hopes and plans will come

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13

the senior tanuters of Armenia

to

write letters and to seal

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:13

Armenia to write letters and

to

seal them with their rings

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15

notice, they entered and related

to

the venerable Vardan, lord of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15

and sparapet of Armenia, and

to

his brothers Hmayeak and Hamazasp

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:16

believing family who have thought

to

save themselves with you, have

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:18

as you have taken care

to

protect your own, do not

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:18

such a multitude of souls

to

be destroyed. For there are

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:20

have learned and firmly hold

to

that unshakable belief that ’What

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22

historical writings and from listening

to

your seniors, that this tohm

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:23

our ancestors, we have departed

to

escape. As you have always

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:24

our azg has stood opposed

to

the blessed and heavenly call

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:24

Gospel, nor do we wish

to.

God forbid

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:25

and judges each one according

to

his deeds

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:0

dear ones, the Mamikoneans returned

to

their comrades in the Armenian

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:1

of all the Armenians, longed

to

go to Church

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:1

the Armenians, longed to go

to

Church

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3

situation not with a view

to

advancing his cause, for he

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3

reputation for victory. He longed

to

shed his own blood for

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3

the hostages) might be subjected

to

wretched acts by the king

to

his heavy calculations, he reasoned

of Siwni’, would not agree

to

rebel, and would (therefore) be

death; or, if he agreed

to

rebel because of the danger

court, might evilly be put

to

death, or else, after living

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:6

about his comrades, and wanted

to

display heroism

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7

entire multitude of Armenians went

to

the cool places, to the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7

went to the cool places,

to

the district of Caghkotn close

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:7

the district of Caghkotn close

to

the secure stronghold which is

brought with them from court

to

be teachers) saw that they

faith were despised, they hurried

to

secretly write to the court

they hurried to secretly write

to

the court about the rebellion

wives, whom the mages thought

to

instruct, were repulsed at their

their sons and daughters not

to

send them (to the mages

daughters not to send them (

to

the mages

men who had pretended (conversion

to

Zoroastrianism), to let it appear

had pretended (conversion to Zoroastrianism),

to

let it appear that they

not allow these false vardapets

to

even eat bread in their

hungry. They did not dare

to

flee outright, yet remaining there

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2

Armenia, and the sepuhs. But

to

that time, they did not

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2

time, they did not want

to

reveal their words to Vasak

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2

want to reveal their words

to

Vasak, Armenia’s marzpan

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3

which had halted his turn

to

salvation, but his very intentions

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3

venerable Vardan then said openly

to

all of them: “How long

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:6

Biblical injunction, hurried with Vardan

to

see Vasak, prince of Siwnik’

They revealed their unanimous counsel

to

him. Although (Vasak) tried to

to him. Although (Vasak) tried

to

dissuade them, first because of

did not permit his thoughts

to

wander to and fro. And

permit his thoughts to wander

to

and fro. And, although he

despite this, he was forced

to

agree to unite with them

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:10

he was forced to agree

to

unite with them

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8

the holy bishops and priests

to

bring forth the Gospel of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:8

entire multitude, lifted their hands

to

Heaven and cried out in

You were taken and affixed

to

a wooden cross

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:11

were buried, arose, and went

to

Heaven. You gave a joyous

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:11

of lords would be taken

to

You

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:12

And we testify

to

and confess You as God

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:15

sealed and which causes Satan

to

flee from us in terror

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:16

Your holy blood for sinners,

to

save the guilty, grant that

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:19

holy Gospel, they gave it

to

the venerable bishops and (members

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:20

singing spiritual songs, they went

to

the house of the Lord

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21

multitude of rhamik troops headed

to

the fire-temple, not awaiting

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:21

extinguished it with water. According

to

the false vardapets of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:22

rebels) put some of them

to

Then they hastened

to

descend to the district of

Then they hastened to descend

to

the district of Ayrarat, for

a brigade and dispatched it

to

Armenia via Aghbania (Aghuania). The

covenant with the Armenians had

to

quickly rush to them and

Armenians had to quickly rush

to

them and then back to

to them and then back

to

Aghbania (Aghuania) to fight (the

then back to Aghbania (Aghuania)

to

fight (the Iranians) in battle

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:2

When (the Armenians) had come

to

the district of Ayrarat and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:2

Vardan, lord of the Mamikoneans,

to

go and engage them with

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:3

On pretexts (Vasak) himself managed

to

stay where he was. He

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:3

has something else in mind

to

inflict on us

of the Mamikoneans, Vardan, said

to

Vasak, the prince of Siwnik’

now do as we planned

to,

and dispatch to the emperor

we planned to, and dispatch

to

the emperor those men we

emperor those men we want

to

send. After that, I will

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:6

In order

to

quickly achieve his ends, (Vasak

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:6

achieve his ends, (Vasak) agreed

to

implement the words of Vardan

Then immediately, letters were written

to

the emperor, to all the

were written to the emperor,

to

all the nobility at the

nobility at the Byzantine court,

to

other princes and lieutenants, to

to other princes and lieutenants,

to

the bdeshx of Aghjnik’, and

the bdeshx of Aghjnik’, and

to

the prince of Angegh tun

the prince of Angegh tun,

to

Cop’k’, Hashteank’, Ekegheac’, and other

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:10

every place, as well as

to

the great sparapet of Antioch

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:9

The group readied

to

travel to Byzantium consisted of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:9

The group readied to travel

to

Byzantium consisted of Vahan, the

The correspondence was entrusted

to

them by Vasak, prince of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:10

land of Armenia. They travelled

to

the emperor and all the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0

tanuters of Armenia who hastened

to

meet the hour of martyrdom

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:0

who willingly and quickly wanted

to

avenge the covenent of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:2

men with him, said farewell

to

Vasak, the prince of Siwnik’

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:2

the prince of Siwnik’, and

to

the remaining nobles with him

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:2

nobles with him, and went

to

battle in sincerity

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:5

Siwnik’, quickly sent secret emissaries

to

Mihrnerseh, the hazarapet of the

to

Nixorakan Sebuxt and to other

wrote to Nixorakan Sebuxt and

to

other seniors whom Mihrnerseh had

had sent against Armenia—and

to

Vehshapuh whom he had made

duplicitous prince of Siwnik’, wrote

to

demonstrate his treacherous will to

to demonstrate his treacherous will

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:10

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:8

who hoped by his actions

to

gain favor from (the Iranians

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:1

own men were. He began

to

speak with (his men), joyously

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:4

had said this he looked

to

see the will of his

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:6

three fronts, entrusting each (front)

to

a military commander. As military

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:6

of the Mamikoneans, being married

to

his daughter

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:7

Vardan) entrusted the left front

to

Xorhen Xorxorhuni and appointed Hmayeak

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:7

Xorxorhuni and appointed Hmayeak Dimak’sean

to

support him. Vardan, the blessed

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:7

blessed general of Armenia, prepared

to

lead the central front in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9

Dimak’sean sepuh, were the first

to

reach the site of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:9

with the horses, and began

to

sink. The venerable Dimak’sean sepuh

mounted the horse, and put

to

flight the terrified enemies who

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:11

Some (of the Iranians) fell

to

the ground, killed by the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:12

into boats and were hurrying

to

flee to the other shore

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:12

and were hurrying to flee

to

the other shore of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:13

Arshawir Kamsarakan, prince of Arsharunik’,

to

shoot arrows after the fleeing

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:16

victory, and (Vardan’s men) returned

to

their camps thanking and blessing

Iranian troops, which they put

to

the sword. Then they entrusted

Then they entrusted the pass

to

a royal Aghbanian (Aghuan) named

same man as an emissary

to

the Huns and to other

emissary to the Huns and

to

other strongholds to convince them

Huns and to other strongholds

to

convince them to ally with

other strongholds to convince them

to

ally with them by sending

the merciless burning of inextinguishable

peoples) willingly and enthusiastically agreed

to

help, and confirmed it with

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1

Satan. They sent an emissary

to

Iran and made vows to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1

to Iran and made vows

to

them in letters. They took

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:1

in them and told them

to

keep watch

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:2

of (their) dayeaks and taken

to

secure fortresses in the principality

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:2

Vasak had the boys sent

to

the Iranian king

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:3

The following people abandoned themselves

to

Satan with the oath-breaking

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:4

but be dismayed. They vowed

to

do everything possible to preserve

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:4

vowed to do everything possible

to

preserve themselves and their captive

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:5

grainary, but throwing the straw

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7

this, they all went together

to

the land of Aghbania (Aghuania

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:8

their final salvation and wanted

to

drink

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9

did not stop writing letters

to

the princes, shinakans, and priests

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9

land of Armenia. He (tried

to)

show that the oaths and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:11

duplicitous Vasak entrusted the correspondence

to

some false priests—non-priests

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12

about the venerable sparapet Vardan

to

these men and had them

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:12

and were without hope, listened

to

the words of the treacherous

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:2

that many troops had come

to

the districts of Her and

Mamikoneans, sent the following message

to

the oath-keepers who had

oath-keepers who had gone

to

their own homes to celebrate

gone to their own homes

to

celebrate the Easter holiday with

God. Now let whoever wants

to

participate make haste so that

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:4

do those who abandoned themselves

to

Satan, let him stay and

to

me that Abraham did not

as quickly bearing a calf

to

the angels who had promised

of Armenia. They were going

to

Christ’s supper, to eat the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:11

were going to Christ’s supper,

to

eat the bread of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8

nobility with him—some [300] cavalry—

to

go and spy on the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8

multitude of Iranian troops and

to

harass them, so that if

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9

mighty rear-guard, putting many

to

the sword, and sending others

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9

and sending others fleeing back

to

the Iranian army. (The Armenian

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9

troops) returned unharmed in joy

to

the Armenian brigade and spoke

that (the Iranians) were (trying)

to

come into the center of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12

this, they strived yet more

to

go against them. First, they

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12

against them. First, they wanted

to

quickly meet with the hour

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12

night that they be worthy

to

have this share of the

things, (the Armenian army) wanted

to

hurry, but before that, the

came more quickly (than expected)

to

the district of Artaz, close

the district of Artaz, close

to

the village called Awarayr. They

inherit inexhaustible goodness

village called Awarayr. They came

to

an enclosed place in the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0

dispersed. But they permitted them

to

rest that day

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:1

for martyrdom did not want

to

see it sullied by a

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:1

a moment’s call, they hastened

to

attain that longed-for martyrdom

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:2

Iranian troops. The day drew

to

a close

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:4

command of the holy priests

to

say the evening prayers with

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:5

sometimes with words of doctrine)

to

take heart for a moment

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:5

for a moment, and then

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:6

that venerable man of God,

to

advise and encourage the people

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:7

this just man brought delight

to

the listeners. A luminous clarity

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:7

heavenly influence, and he appeared

to

have the face of an

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:8

not reveal this miraculous occurrence

to

him, nonetheless word of this

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:11

it is given from time

to

time by heavenly Providence

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:13

and honorable Cup will hasten

to

be worthy of attaining a

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:14

Gregory, your vardapet calls you

to

the heavenly city of Jerusalem

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:14

the heavenly city of Jerusalem,

to

the most desired and fragrant

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:15

presbyter, nonetheless had the fortune

to

be worthy of the kat’olikosal

These were people

to

whom the decreed hours of

other nights, and they longed

to

see the dawn of salvation

see the dawn of salvation,

to

be able to drink the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19

of salvation, to be able

to

drink the Cup of the

words cause all rational listeners

to

look toward Heaven, just as

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19

have been ceaselessly urging everyone

to

the Heavenly banquet, recalling for

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:20

Let us hasten

to

the wedding of Christ, to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:20

to the wedding of Christ,

to

join the guests, the brigade

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:20

of the Kingdom and waits

to

receive everyone and make them

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:23

Ghewond commanded all the priests

to

perform mass, so that armed

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:23

the troops) would be accompanied

to

God’s beautiful Paradise

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:24

blood (of Christ), they hastened

to

work on this divine matter

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:0

It was close

to

the hour of sunrise, and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:0

brigade was arming and preparing

to

form into military fronts. The

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:2

guard and ordered him not

to

force anyone (to fight), but

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:2

him not to force anyone (

to

fight), but rather only to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:2

to fight), but rather only

to

exhort them with words, for

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:4

turned the first Iranian troops

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:12

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:6

Armenians) who had been hoping

to

achieve (martyrdom) attained it there

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8

took the arrested fugitive Armenians

to

camp. Some they put to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8

to camp. Some they put

to

the sword, many others they

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:8

of the fugitives were dispersed

to

one or another place in

trampled by elephants added up

to [750]

men. Thus [1036] men died. Christ

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:13

casualties, the figure [3,544] was related

to

us as accurate by people

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:0

When the battle had come

to

this conclusion, and humane God

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:0

had called his dear ones

to

Him, Mushkan Niwsalawurt sent a

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:0

Mushkan Niwsalawurt sent a hrovartak

to

Yazkert, king of the Aryans

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:2

ordered that as a reply

to

the hrovartak Mushkan Niwsalawurt together

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:2

the brigade should be summoned

to

urged him by hrovartak not

to

agitate the Armenian people but

the Armenian people but rather

to

subdue them with affection, and

permit everyone to practise Christianity

subdue them with affection, and

to

practise Christianity freely

affection, and to permit everyone

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:5

and the entire brigade returned

to

the country of Iran

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:6

sent many letters of peace

to

the different places of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:0

This was in addition

to

those who had assembled near

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:2

their arrival, and then listened

to

it again from them, affectionately

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:2

from them, affectionately. He agreed

to

aid them with a brigade

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:2

this holy man was preparing

to

fulfill his promise, his end

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:3

you think we should give

to

the men who have come

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:3

the men who have come

to

us from Armenia

saying: “It is not agreeable

to

us to scorn the covenant

is not agreeable to us

to

scorn the covenant and stability

both written and sealed, and

to

aggrevate a peaceful situation with

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:12

peaceful situation with warfare, and

to

remove a land from the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8

and naxarars who had gone

to

the land of Byzantium saw

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8

they had not been able

to

accomplish anything that they had

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8

salvation, but be found worthy

to

drink the cup of martyrdon

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:9

the mountain called Parxar, close

to

the borders of Xaghteac’, to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:9

to the borders of Xaghteac’,

to

prepare as they could for

and sought for. His request

to

follow after his holy brother

The Iranians then took counsel

to

devise a means of hunting

the fugitives without using Aryans

to

fight, to hold them as

without using Aryans to fight,

to

hold them as they wanted

them as they wanted, and

to

put the land of Armenia

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:1

The marzpan Atrormizd sent (

to

the rebels) in the name

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:2

and sent the following men

to

the court of king Yazkert

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:3

prince of Siwnik’, also wanted

to

go to court, but he

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:3

Siwnik’, also wanted to go

to

court, but he sent the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:5

T’at’ik had earlier been given

to

the Iranian military commanders to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:5

to the Iranian military commanders

to

be taken to Xuzhastan, and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:5

military commanders to be taken

to

Xuzhastan, and he was kept

Vasak also sent (

to

court) the boys whom he

princes of Armenia. (Vasak) thought

to

render a very great service

render a very great service

to

king Yazkert and to the

service to king Yazkert and

to

the entire Aryan world, and

the entire Aryan world, and

to

receive honor of the realm

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:7

But God saw

to

it that he was yet

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:7

ridiculed and dishonored him thanks

to

the unseen effect from on

hostages) in advance of himself

to

the country of Iran, in

Iran [A. D. 452]. Then he himself went

to

the king of Iran with

preparation and much equippage, thinking

to

reveal his treacherous loyalty to

to reveal his treacherous loyalty

to

the king and nobility of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:11

his crazed perception of things,

to

receive as payment the very

approached, he thought he was

to

receive great honor, but, as

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14

asking questions and paid attention

to

the road. The blessed Yovsep’

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14

his lewd shamelessness, is coming

to

greet us. Think what we

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14

us. Think what we ought

to

do, command us, and we

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15

blessed Ghewond replied: “Seek not

to

learn the doctrine of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15

worthy, let your peace return

to

you.’

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16

they were ending their questions

to

one another, Vasak, the duplicitous

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:18

the evil he had done

to

them. For this reason, comforted

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:19

Siwnik’ wanted the holy men

to

dine with him at their

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:20

the blessed Ghewond called out

to

him loudly using his title

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:22

Of all we have said

to

you, we forgot to ask

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:22

said to you, we forgot

to

ask the most important and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:23

in astonisnment: “I am going

to

my lord, to receive a

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:23

am going to my lord,

to

receive a great reward for

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24

holy Gospel, now leads you

to

believe that the Aryans can

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24

you, during your lifetime, manage

to

stick your head above the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:25

personal destruction which was about

to

encompass him

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:1

of the land of Armenia—

to

destroy the others and to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:1

to destroy the others and

to

show himself as loyal—(the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2

situation continued) until they brought

to

court the blessed priests of

whose orders did you dare

to

do such a deed, which

is worthy of death, and

to

put your hands forth to

to put your hands forth

to

such a great fire, having

a man, it merits death,

to

say nothing about perpetrating it

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:5

Our laws also order us

to

fear the worthy and just

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:5

and princes. But we refuse

to

replace the fear of God

as for (the information) given

to

you about us—that we

no way befits your fairness

to

become enraged with us and

become enraged with us and

to

put us to death. Rather

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11

us and to put us

to

death. Rather, (our actions) deserve

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8

For indeed according

to

your doctrine, which we have

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:9

took it and gave it

to

its brother so that it

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:9

and with much pomp, entrusted

to

it forever

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:1

bestowed upon the Aryan world

to

protect it from bad and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:2

brave Vardan who was useful

to

the lord of the Aryans

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:9

perfect order of consecration according

to

the correct and true Christ

Those whom you have commanded

to

respond to us with such

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11

you have commanded to respond

to

us with such words and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:13

compose fire will cause it

to

blaze up

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15

since it both gives birth

to,

and sustains, the fire

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:16

the lowest evil of deviance

to

style mutual enemies, those things

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:16

those things created by man,

to

call them brothers, and god

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:17

fashion, how would it know

to

honor its worshipper or to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:17

to honor its worshipper or

to

be hostile to an inimical

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:17

worshipper or to be hostile

to

an inimical force? Furthermore (the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:19

sheep; and you take water

to

water the fields, yet also

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:19

water the fields, yet also

to

clean away purulent matter and

Why should I be forced

to

mention or ennumerate one by

others like him were unable

to

serve such deception, and always

such deception, and always protested

to

you that your worship was

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:21

Tyrannies do not permit rights

to

be recognized, just as presently

result, (the Vardanians) were unable

to

bear it, gave their lives

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:23

on their faces, (Mihrnerseh) said

to

them in a rage

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24

laws do not command us

to

be angry at someone without

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24

you were somewhat joyous listening

to

the words of that destroyer

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:25

so audaciously and arrogantly dared

to

express before us

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:27

has thought over and spoken

to

us. All of us share

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:27

hope we shall be worthy

to

die for them

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:28

the disease of bitterness added

to

your anger, you made an

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:30

king. He ordered the executioners

to

violently strike the mouths of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0

sepuhs—Mihrnerseh ordered the executioners

to

take them and to keep

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0

executioners to take them and

to

keep them in stringent bondage

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0

could hear what they had

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:14

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:3

he ordered the impious Mihrnerseh

to

take the boys and lads

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:3

Kamsarakans, and other tohms, and

to

give them to whomever he

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:3

tohms, and to give them

to

whomever he pleased

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:4

honor heard this, they hastened

to

the atean the next day

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:7

king ordered the rebel Armenians

to

be brought forth in shackles

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:9

see that it has led

to

the destruction of yourselves and

be fully learned by listening

to

him. Arshawir Kamsarakan, strengthened by

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:14

Spirit, came forward and began

to

speak before the king and

of your kings, was revealed

to

us, and furthered with force

that you had ordered us

to

hold a faith which neither

it was impossible for us

to

consent to serve a faith

impossible for us to consent

to

serve a faith which our

which seems heavy and contemptible

to

us. Your very truthful assembly

Though you did not want

to

listen, through your forceful will

and through force you undertook

to (

make us) accept the faith

exalted that false (religion), wanting

to

cover with deception for a

doing it), but we decided

to

get ourselves free through strategems

get ourselves free through strategems,

to

go to our land and

free through strategems, to go

to

our land and to quit

go to our land and

to

quit it with our wives

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:17

our wives and children, departing

to

be lost in a foreign

The first

to

do this was your servant

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:17

know this and can testify

to

my words

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:18

wife and family, (Vardan) turned

to

go as a fugitive to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:18

to go as a fugitive

to

the country of Byzantium, out

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:19

sepuhs and the blessed priests,

to

take (to Vardan) the blessed

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:19

the blessed priests, to take (

to

Vardan) the blessed Book of

the following in a letter (

to

Vardan): “Why are you fleeing

we shall write a letter

to

the emperor, and give ourselves

the emperor, and give ourselves

to

him in service. He will

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21

and he will delightedly agree

to

give us a force. (The

oath, and they (will) come

to

me today by the same

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21

I send part of this

to

the Huns, I will so

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:22

lord of Siwnik’, caused Vardan

to

turn back, involuntarily. (Vardan, at

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:22

princes, who are not subject

to

your authority

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:23

the lord of Siwnik’ wrote

to

Vardan is intact, bears the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:24

Order

to

see it

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:25

until the king is forced

to

release my sons.’

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:26

And when he treacherously decided

to

carry out the plan of

Vasak also wrote

to

the emperor, other court nobility

emperor, other court nobility, and

to

the sparapet of Antioch. Then

other naxarars from each tohm

to

Byzantium. After this, he sent

and us with a brigade

to

fight in Aghbania (Aghuania). Having

do you not order him

to

show all the letters, which

which he wrote and sealed

to

the emperor, to the entire

and sealed to the emperor,

to

the entire land of the

land of the Byzantines, and

to

many others. Whatever the will

the prince of Siwnik’, Vasak,

to

come forward and he began

come forward and he began

to

speak to him in a

and he began to speak

to

him in a violent and

you thinking that you dared

to

undertake and carry out such

letters which have been given

to

us to read, and from

have been given to us

to

read, and from which we

deceived (us) by letters sent

to

the emperor and to his

sent to the emperor and

to

his sparapet

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:2

sent him with an army

to

Aghbania (Aghuania) causing him to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:2

to Aghbania (Aghuania) causing him

to

dare to go against the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:2

Aghuania) causing him to dare

to

go against the Iranian forces

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3

king of the Huns wanted

to

forcibly take from me such

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:3

land, and then insolently dared

to

come and see us, as

pitiful oath-breaker Vasak wanted

to

say something and to reply

wanted to say something and

to

reply, no one listened to

to reply, no one listened

to

his words or wanted to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:11

to his words or wanted

to

hear them

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:8

with the Iranians, and attempted

to

demonstrate it then, it was

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:9

and his prayers are turned

to

sins

in the land of Siwnik’,

to

the scandal of his House

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:12

every day and every hour,

to

the point that he started

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:14

But you, sinner, (are fated)

to

spend the few remaining days

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:1

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10

to

these eight priests, were the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:0

of his troops and went

to

war against the Kushans. He

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:1

land of Apar, he came

to

the shahastan called Niwshapuh. He

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:2

torments, heavy shackles, and beatings

to

strike awe and terror into

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:3

enemy, (the Iranians) were unable

to

implement any part of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:4

battle with the Iranians face

to

face. Instead, they unexpectedly fell

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:4

after another, putting many men

to

the sword, while they themselves

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:6

unbelievable depression. He anxiously demanded

to

know the causes of his

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7

mages, saying: “They were unable

to

propitiate the minds of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:7

the gods) did not want

to

aid us. Rather, abandoning us

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:9

may your mind not veer

to

a different explanation for the

dared set their hands forth

to

kill the gods, yet they

The king listened

to

this and, believing that their

explanations were true, was moved

to

great anger regarding the bound

deacon Abraham, should be taken

to

an unknown place very far

no Christian would be able

to

find their bones and revere

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0

emissary go in great haste

to

Asorestan where the blessed bishop

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0

it and take the bones

to

revere them

He ordered Vehdenshapuh, the ambarapet,

to

take two other nobles as

anderjapet, who was an assistant

to

the Movpetan movpet, to quickly

assistant to the Movpetan movpet,

to

quickly go in advance of

go in advance of himself,

to

remove the blessed priests from

that they should be taken

to

an untrodden and deserted place

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2

But the king ordered Vehdenshapuh

to

be extremely careful that no

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2

the place where they were

to

be slain

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:3

learned that those who belong

to

the erroneous sect of Christianity

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:3

sect of Christianity will go

to

their deaths with great joy

To

the point of death, they

person and with their wealth

to

obtain but a tooth or

from such (martyred Christians) and

to

take it to their homes

Christians) and to take it

to

their homes

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6

trustworthy men who had belonged

to

their devious sect but now

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:7

women regard it as nothing

to

remove them from their persons

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:7

their persons and give them

to

purchase but a small piece

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:8

and are awaiting the bones

to

revere them, will be unable

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:8

revere them, will be unable

to

locate

spoke (the following) false words (

to

the captives), duplicitously giving them

of kings has commanded me

to

dispatch the Armenian priests held

priests held here in bonds

to

their own land. With regard

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11

their own land. With regard

to

the other nobles from Armenia

bound, saying: “Although Vehdenshapuh wanted

to

conceal the truth, he was

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11

the truth, he was unable

to

do so. For both of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12

lives as exiles, will go

to

our natural land and family

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12

the dwellings of the saints,

to

the army of the tanuter

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0

Armenian naxarars—came and revealed

to

them (the Iranians’) actual plan

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1

martyred, since they themselves desired

to

be worthy of the same

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:3

ambarakapet had not come early

to

the shahastan meant that they

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:3

meant that they were obliged

to

spend the night there

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:5

accordance with each one’s rank,

to

pass that night in prayer

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:5

and vigils. (The priests) said

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:6

of you today should travel

to

Armenia would you not, truly

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:6

and messages of joyous delight

to

each of your dear ones

behold, now we are about

to

leave you to go to

are about to leave you

to

go to God. All of

to leave you to go

to

God. All of you beseech

the saints, and recommend you

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:8

detractors and enemies be put

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:11

that day, and an opportunity

to

hear in our midst the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:12

heart? For we are worthy

to

see in our own lifetimes

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:13

of the enemy, returns again

to

earth, fallen to disease and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:13

returns again to earth, fallen

to

disease and death

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:14

naxarars, all of them began

to

raise their hands to heaven

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:14

began to raise their hands

to

heaven, thanking God with great

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:17

of our spiritual parents, fathers

to

sons, vardapets to students, priests

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:17

parents, fathers to sons, vardapets

to

students, priests to the people

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:17

sons, vardapets to students, priests

to

the people

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:18

placed us on the path

to

You joyfully. (Our spiritual teachers

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:20

venerable captives and entrusting them

to

the Almighty, (the priests) note

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21

as orphans, but will come

to

you [John 14, 18].’ For indeed He

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21

aid. He will cause you

to

boldly say in glory: ’For

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21

we are regarded as sheep

to

be slaughtered.’

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:22

and He will return you

to

your country

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:23

share of their fathers. Glory

to

Him now and forever, amen

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:24

They entrusted all of them

to

the holy Trinity and completed

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:0

of the Apostle-like vardapets

to

be like a meal of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1

the eternal, unchanging divine instruction

to

birds, it was the hour

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1

anvils, hammers, chisels and files—

to

file, cut and remove the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:1

necks. What they were unable

to

cut with files, they smashed

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2

they bound those people condemned

to

death. The mages had had

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2

said that his chains were

to

be more confining, heavier, and

and agitated. For they wanted

to

answer their summonses to heaven

wanted to answer their summonses

to

heaven wearing the same ornaments

a long time. They wanted

to

go to the site of

time. They wanted to go

to

the site of their martyrdom

become worthy of eternal glory,

to

put aside there once and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:4

and enthusiastically attach (these ornaments)

to

their own hands, feet, and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:4

their laments and be unable

to

bear it for a minute

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6

things upon such a person,

to

the point that he suffocated

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:7

other implements, yet were unable

to

cut the thickness of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1

who, resembling the gods, dare

to

kill, spare, honor or dishonor

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1

who is in this shahastan

to

go outside the gate of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2

the king will put you

to

a bitter death, while we

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2

out of fear, and see

to

it that pleasant thanks is

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:3

to

the king’s command, they were

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4

the Jews, ordered Pilate’s troops

to

guard the cemetary. The Word

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4

the tomb) and revealed itself

to

those who believed in His

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4

What He said was shown

to

be eternally true: “He who

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:5

fulfilled Vehdenshapuh’s order, they hastened

to

take the saints from the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6

long time, beseeching (the priests)

to “

remember us forever, in your

which bind you, guide you

to

the land of your birth

your birth, put your bones

to

rest in the tombs of

shackles of Satan, bring you

to

the district where we are

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:10

district where we are travelling

to

and settle us with you

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8

king’s order, and secretly said

to

each other: “If the priests

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8

weeping, and would be unable

to

laugh and be so happy

naxarars parted, (the priests) going

to

receive their crowns

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:11

from the land of Armenia

to

wait on and serve those

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:11

themselves, since they too longed

to

be worthy of a share

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:13

those with them were taken

to

Vehdenshapuh, who asked: “Where are

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:13

asked: “Where are you preparing

to

go?” They replied: “We are

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:13

They replied: “We are ready

to

go wherever you take our

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14

leave the shahastan and go

to

serve the needs (of their

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15

in the shahastan, they began

to

despair greatly, considering themselves to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15

to despair greatly, considering themselves

to

be unworthy of the heavenly

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15

champion (saint) Gregory, were about

to

receive

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:0

out on the road leading

to

Hyrcania

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1

custom of trade, had travelled

to

Armenia many times and who

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3

his pack animals and baggage

to

his children and comrades, and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3

he took the road going

to

the land of Apar, accompanying

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3

ambarakapet Vehdenshapuh, and pointing out

to

him the road and the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:4

prince, the Xuzhik was asked

to

entertain the ambarakpet by telling

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6

my childhood, I was committed

to

the same. With their protection

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:6

their protection I have lived

to

the present day and exist

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7

pretexts of Paul, the vardapet

to

the pagans, who, at times

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7

elsewhere a Roman (though according

to

the Gospel, the vardapet preached

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:8

so that what he longed

to

accomplish might indeed be done

did not permit the man

to

quit his side for a

honor and affection. (Vehdenshapuh) confided

to

him the king’s plan and

the work he was going

to

do. For as has been

said above, God was seeing

to

matters according to His will

was seeing to matters according

to

His will, for the destruction

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:10

ranks of the impious and

to

the benefit and glory of

a plan but were unable

to

realize it

Then the venerable Xuzhik pretended

to

excuse himself saying that his

elsewhere, and he entreated Vehdenshapuh

to

bid him farewell. Thereby hoping

bid him farewell. Thereby hoping

to

put off the ambarakapet’s plan

God would not allow (Vehdenshapuh)

to

let him go

Indeed, Vehdenshapuh refused even

to

listen to Xuzhik but rather

Vehdenshapuh refused even to listen

to

Xuzhik but rather said to

to Xuzhik but rather said

to

him: “Would not someone as

the faith and alive due

to

the glory of the fires

fires, enthusiastically remain with me

to

watch the destruction of infidel

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13

destruction of infidel men condemned

to

death for killing the fire

God, Who caused the ambarakapet

to

speak. (Xuzhik) begged (God) for

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13

and that he could go

to

the place where God’s martyrs

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13

place where God’s martyrs were

to

die, along with them. Such

the prayers of his heart

to

the lord God, beseeching Him

God, beseeching Him on high

to

grant him the sense and

and breadth of the heart

to

be deserving to accurately inscribe

the heart to be deserving

to

accurately inscribe in his mind

of their death and passage

to

God, so that later he

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:15

narrate (these events) in order,

to

be remembered by all believers

Provider happily granted his prayers

to

narrate with a perpetually joyful

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:15

with a perpetually joyful heart

to

all the orthodox peoples everywhere

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:15

peoples everywhere (what took place),

to

the amazement (of all) and

did not consider it proper

to

reveal to the Xuzhik what

consider it proper to reveal

to

the Xuzhik what he planned

the Xuzhik what he planned

to

do with the blessed priests

instead: “I am taking them

to

Hyrcania, where I shall set

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:1

they travelled until they came

to

a village named Rhewan some

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:2

by whom the saints were

to

be killed at the king’s

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:3

reached a rocky, sandy valley

to

which no herdsman came, and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:3

since there was no road

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:5

venerable Xuzhik raised his thoughts

to

the Creator of all

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6

Having brought the blessed champions

to

the atean, Vehdenshapuh said to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6

to the atean, Vehdenshapuh said

to

them: “You have worked numerous

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6

and you would not deserve

to

live. (But you were guilty

your grave crimes and condemnation

to

death, the king of kings

us, saying: ’Should they consent

to

worship the sun and fire

send the bound nobles back

to

Armenia, and give to each

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:10

back to Armenia, and give

to

each tanuterut’iwn, gah and patiw

said all of these things

to

the saints

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:11

ordered the venerable bishop Sahak

to

translate this for the blessed

holy bishop Sahak immediately responded

to

Denshapuh and to the others

immediately responded to Denshapuh and

to

the others seated with him

him: “Do not ask me

to

say something to them which

ask me to say something

to

them which does not befit

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:13

how can I say something

to

them which I myself find

words and (relaying) vain messages

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:14

others became enraged and said

to

the saints: “You will inform

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:15

saints heard them, they began

to

loudly jeer. When the impious

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:16

replied: “That question was put

to

us in the atean at

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:18

than yesterday? We have resolved

to

live or die together with

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19

mentioned, that ’should you agree

to

worship the sun, you and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20

is not possible for you

to

know through prophecy the extent

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20

know through prophecy the extent

to

which you seem to us

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20

extent to which you seem

to

us mindless and lost because

Vehdenshapuh) ordered the blessed Sahak

to

say to Yovsep’: “Although we

the blessed Sahak to say

to

Yovsep’: “Although we regard your

personal insults as nothing compared

to

the worthless things you boldly

worthless things you boldly dared

to

say about the god-like

it is impossible for you

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:0

Vehdenshapuh ordered the blessed Sahak

to

tell them: “Do not listen

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:0

tell them: “Do not listen

to

his foolish words, stand back

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:1

He who now dared

to

say such words deserving death

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:1

deeds do not permit him

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:2

if you would only submit

to

the king’s wishes and worship

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:2

ordered that your guilt is

to

be forgiven and you should

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:2

and you should be sent

to

your homes well and with

further commanded the blessed Sahak

to

say to the venerable man

the blessed Sahak to say

to

the venerable man of God

of the king of kings

to (

offer to) forgive the great

king of kings to (offer

to)

forgive the great amount of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:10

guilt which you have, and

to

acquaint you with the true

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:4

them and countless other individuals

to

live. Tell them to worship

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:4

individuals to live. Tell them

to

worship the sun and live

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:6

man of God, Ghewond, began

to

speak with saint Sahak alone

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:6

alone, saying: “We must respond

to

their question just as the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:6

just as the Savior responded

to

Pilate at court

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9

and glory which you promise

to

give, God forbid that we

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9

away. We cannot compare this

to

the glory and heavenly honor

of death, which we hurry

to

drink as thirsty men

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:11

life. And do not attempt

to

prolong the senseless and damaging

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:11

your king who is predestined

to

prison

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12

beseeched the blessed bishop Sahak

to

say to the impious prince

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12

blessed bishop Sahak to say

to

the impious prince: “What our

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12

quickly what you came here

to

do, and delay not. We

transported with rage, and wanted

to

say other false and futile

forcing the holy bishop Sahak

to

translate what they wanted to

to translate what they wanted

to

say to the holy men

what they wanted to say

to

the holy men

the blessed bishop Sahak said

to

Vehdenshapuh and to their other

Sahak said to Vehdenshapuh and

to

their other accomplices: “To now

and to their other accomplices: “

To

now, although I have agreed

now, although I have agreed

to

familiarize you with what was

with what was said and

to

translate what you have said

translate what you have said

to

the saints, I did not

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:15

saints, I did not want

to

associate myself with either you

who still have their senses

to

hear your words, the words

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:15

contrary, (such talk) merely serves

to

acquaint you with the foolishness

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:15

of your position, and (serves

to)

strengthen us in the unshakable

more angered and were unable

to

tolerate hearing any more of

of what the saints had

to

say, as though they were

and carrying the wound close

to

the waist. Struck by this

bishop did not fall over

to

the ground, but rather stood

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:11

a rock. And he began

to

say, as though from the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:3

note: “Return, body of mine,

to

the earth, and to your

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:3

mine, to the earth, and

to

your rest, for the Lord

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:4

impious princes commanded the executioners

to

strip the blessed Ghewond and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:4

strip the blessed Ghewond and

to

drag him on his shoulders

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7

the time of my childhood

to

reach this hour. You have

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7

Savior, I entrust my soul

to

Your care

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:9

the land of Apar, close

to

the village of the mages

and foremost, among them (thanks

to

God’s influence) was the venerable

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12

and take and distribute them

to

all the Christians. Then we

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12

Then we shall be condemned

to

death in the king’s presence

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:13

show the man a way

to

be worthy of stealing the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16

The guards fell

to

the ground, half-dead, no

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16

was. Those who had tumbled

to

the ground were unable to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:16

to the ground were unable

to

stand erect, for the shaking

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19

numbness, they had a mind

to

flee from the place. But

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19

with terror, they were unable

to

stand on the ground. They

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:19

at each other’s faces, unable

to

speak

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:20

the others would be strengthened

to

stand up and depart after

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:21

Xuzhik limping away were brought

to

their senses by the danger

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:21

fear they did not dare

to

turn and look back at

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:23

disastrous events which had happened

to

them during the one day

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:24

strategems, but could only attempt

to

keep the guards quiet so

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25

senselessness. Denshapuh and Jnikan said

to

each other: “The deeds of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:26

he heard the princes’ responses

to

the guards and realized that

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:26

they silently went at night

to

accomplish the matter

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:29

lord God, and then, setting

to

work, they placed each saint’s

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:29

each body) being clearly revealed

to

the venerable Xuzhik as though

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30

pack animals, they moved them

to

another place in the desert

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:30

carefully. They brought the bones

to

the shahastan where they kept

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:31

Then they quietly began

to

distribute them to some of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:31

quietly began to distribute them

to

some of the virtuous Christians

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:31

received them considering (the bones)

to

be a find of salvation

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:32

They were urgently pressed

to

return each (body) to its

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:32

pressed to return each (body)

to

its own land, to benefit

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:32

body) to its own land,

to

benefit the spiritual life of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33

great treasure and presented it

to

the captive Armenian naxarars. As

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33

be released from their bonds

to

see their own land, through

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34

related (events) one by one

to

the captive naxarars of Armenia

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34

Armenia. No one had bothered

to

relate this miraculous man’s name

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34

relate this miraculous man’s name

to

us, but the Omniscent has

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:35

had revealed the king’s plan

to

him and had accompanied and

trusted by the hambarakapet Denshapuh,

to

the point that he beseeched

me (because of Almighty God)

to

the coveted site of the

did not think myself deserving

to

hear. (I heard) the question

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:37

worthy of finding and bringing

to

you this great part of

He caused the guards

to

flee in alarm with shame

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:38

merchant tirelessly related these things

to

all the believers in Christ

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:39

same words were a comfort

to

the captive Armenian naxarars in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40

of each of the saints

to

the question of their slayers

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:41

although we were not able

to

recall everything in order (because

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:41

nonetheless we were not careless

to

lazily delay and forget things

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0

in accordance with Denshapuh’s order,

to

free the children of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0

others who were with them

to

serve their needs and to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:0

to serve their needs and

to

let them go wherever they

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:1

heard this, they immediately went

to

Hyrcania and publicly fell before

Niwshapuh and departed. We wanted

to

accompany them, but you forcibly

that you sent them permanently

to

a foreign country, do us

not return. We are prepared

to

go and die there only

go and die there only

to

see them, and we hope

them, be so kind as

to

issue the same order about

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:3

of the men. (He) responded

to

the venerable men: “No one

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:4

Going inside, Denshapuh related

to

king Yazkert all the words

worship the sun and agree

to

honor the fire. Then they

us and be sent back

to

their land. But if they

will be crippled and go

to

Asorestan to do mshakut’iwn along

crippled and go to Asorestan

to

do mshakut’iwn along with the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:6

Denshapuh related the king’s command

to

the venerable presbyters Xoren and

they had the priests taken

to

Asorestan to the district called

the priests taken to Asorestan

to

the district called Shap’ul, to

to the district called Shap’ul,

to

remain there in service and

perform royal mshakut’iwn

remain there in service and

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:11

feet of the venerable ones

to

take and be used for

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:12

believers’ gifts and sent them

to

the captive Armenian naxarars in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:12

enthusiasm, beseeched the venerable ones

to

make him worthy of such

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13

Asorestan, took and offered them

to

the captive Armenian champions, in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13

giving believers of the land

to

the captive naxarars until their

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:13

captive naxarars until their release

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:15

the land (who had written

to

the court pledging their homes

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:15

man was released and went

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:16

like that of an angel

to

the beholders

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:17

He was ordained

to

the order of the episcopacy

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:17

of Bznunik’, taught many reforms

to

the people of the land

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:18

of our lord Jesus Christ

to

Whom glory forever. Amen

convinced them after great effort,

to

get them to say to

great effort, to get them

to

say to king Yazkert that

to get them to say

to

king Yazkert that he should

the sons of people condemned

to

death and had taken to

to death and had taken

to

court to be killed). They

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:10

and had taken to court

to

be killed). They were extremely

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:2

his fathers, persuaded the king

to

bestow upon Ashusha his great

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:3

in front of everyone fell

to

the ground, turning this way

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:3

land. He has ordered you

to

do work for the court

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:3

do work for the court,

to

listen to and obey everything

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:3

for the court, to listen

to

and obey everything that my

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:6

the Armenian naxarars were taken

to

Hrew and a stipend was

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7

bravery and (also showing this)

to

all the citizens of Hrew

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7

of the district. Furthermore, thanks

to

the right hand of God

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:8

captive Armenians and frequently wrote

to

the grandees at court and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:8

the grandees at court and

to

their friends in the assembly

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0

There were many who dared

to

investigate whether there was any

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:0

and even were bold enough

to

ask. These were the people

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1

from belongings, giving themselves up

to

death fearlessly, enduring bondage for

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1

men willingly suffered their bodies

to

withstand, I do not dare

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1

withstand, I do not dare

to

not record any weakening of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:2

our own faults, are unworthy

to

observe any human traits in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:6

nature dull and were unable

to

learn, nonetheless (these folks, too

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7

martyrs. Though words are insufficient

to

describe it, one may definitely

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:9

which are impossible for women

to

overcome—talking too much and

captives the favor of returning

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11

They each returned

to

their tuns in the sixth

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:0

the azg of Manazkertec’ik’) succeeded

to

the kat’oghikosate of the land

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:1

After this, according

to

God’s providence, lord Giwt (who

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:1

the district of Tayk’) succeeded

to

the kat’oghikosate of the land

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4

took them and gave them

to

their mother, whose name was

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4

name was Anushvrham, was married

to

Ashusha, the bdeshx of Iberia

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:0

who at the time managed

to

stay in their own houses

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:2

peoples under my authority (up

to

now) the least useful and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:5

nimbly and were the first

to

slaughter, having dexterity in both

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7

the Mamikonean youths) in striving

to

advance quickly, were the sons

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7

of Arsharunik’ who were related (

to

the Mamikoneans) through the daughter

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:7

the martyr Vardan. They strived

to

counsel and train in accordance

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:8

was Vahan, was especially attentive

to

accomplishing such good things, and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:14

They considered it better

to

die with forbearance in the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15

Bible, they considered it better

to

be insulted because of Christ

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15

insulted because of Christ than

to

temporarily be immersed in the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:15

and there was no one

to

extinguish it

Armenia, Giwt, who never ceased

to

deplore the error of the

devising expediencies for them, sometimes

to

flee to a foreign (place

for them, sometimes to flee

to

a foreign (place), sometimes in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:17

sometimes in connection with helping

to

rebel

They secretly sent messengers

to

the Byzantine emperor Leo [I? 457-74] once

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:17

although he agreed and wanted

to

help, he delayed and the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:0

of Armenia, Giwt, was unable

to

restrain himself and began openly

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:0

restrain himself and began openly

to

instigate rancor against the impious

Gadishoy, unable

to

bear the scorn of the

words, and complained about him

to

Peroz, the king of Iran

of Iran, saying: “(Giwt) summons

to

himself those people who think

himself those people who think

to

accept your faith, like it

faith, like it, and want

to

implement the command of your

For many people have come

to

me and consented to hold

come to me and consented

to

hold your faith. But (Giwt

But (Giwt) then calls them

to

himself, and, with pretexts, gets

and, with pretexts, gets them

to

abandon (that faith) and to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:10

to abandon (that faith) and

to

ridicule it. Furthermore, he hates

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:4

the emperor and subordinates himself

to

him and to the grandees

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:4

subordinates himself to him and

to

the grandees at his court

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:6

blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia come

to

court and respond to the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:6

come to court and respond

to

the accuser’s charges

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:7

Armenia, willingly and enthusiastically went

to

court and appeared before the

Ashtat, from the Mihran tun)

to

him with each of Maxaz’

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:11

Replying

to

the king’s words, the blessed

new which I have chosen

to

do at present, but something

I have attempted without cease

to

dissuade all who would stray

travel an incorrect path (not

to

do so) and have tried

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13

do so) and have tried

to

convince them by forceful means

regarding his comings and goings

to

Byzantium the affair is not

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13

the needs of the times

to

buy it there

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:14

our very faith commands us

to

requite proper and worthy lords

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:15

taken all of these words (

to

Peroz) the king immediately recognized

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16

that it would not appear

to

the Christians that the rule

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:17

he sent (the following message)

to

the venerable kat’oghikos Giwt: “To

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:17

to the venerable kat’oghikos Giwt: “

To

the present, you have held

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18

give a rescript in perpetuity

to

that effect and will dispatch

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18

effect and will dispatch you

to

Armenia with such honor that

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:19

But should you stubbornly refuse

to

do as I wish, I

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:19

position. And you will return

to

your tun and your land

of the holy Spirit, replied

to

the court messenger: “I would

court messenger: “I would prefer

to

respond to such words personally

I would prefer to respond

to

such words personally, in the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:21

and dare not courageously relate

to

the king everthing that you

The messenger replied

to

the saint: “Kings have the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:21

saint: “Kings have the license

to

say what is true information

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:21

they do not dare not

to

relate

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22

the servants who gave it

to

me might take it from

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23

the mortal man (who purports)

to

give this honor to me

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23

purports) to give this honor

to

me or take it away

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24

faith (for which you promise

to

give me honors and presents

of Armenia, Giwt, he said

to

the venerable one: “Indeed, if

that I would not dare

to

take your words to the

dare to take your words

to

the king. You were right

man, who is king. Try

to

change your words to be

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:26

Try to change your words

to

be prudent

a messenger should not dare

to

add to or subtract from

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:26

should not dare to add

to

or subtract from what the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:27

it is impossible for me

to

think or speak otherwise

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:28

the king’s presence and spoke

to

the king as follows: “Without

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:29

The king commanded him

to

speak out forthrightly, without fear

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:29

out forthrightly, without fear, and

to

relate everything he had heard

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:29

transported with rage, and wanted

to

give a severe order

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:30

was quiet. Then he began

to

speak and note: “No. It

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:30

will not permit the Christians

to

kiss his shackles, or worship

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:32

I will not permit him

to

attain that honor which he

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:32

that honor which he hoped

to

extract from me by making

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34

the other part was saddened

to

death. He rejoiced upon hearing

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34

had been removed from office,

to

rest from the cares of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34

long time he had longed

to

be worthy of), and that

joyous splendor (Giwt) said farewell

to

go to the land of

Giwt) said farewell to go

to

the land of Armenia. Blessing

them all, he entrusted them

to

God, and set off on

set off on the road

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:39

he left the entire people

to

the blessed Church of Armenia

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:1

They sought some pretexts

to

ruin him and his brothers

he would never be able

to

still the wicked spiteful talk

the wicked spiteful talk, unable

to

bear the constant slander, went

bear the constant slander, went

to

court, and weakened in the

the faith. He came back

to

Armenia but still was unable

Armenia but still was unable

to

stop the mouths of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:7

who did not know how

to

say something correctly in the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:7

who did not know how

to

shoot, at the hunt or

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:7

he will put us all

to

nought

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:8

Whenever someone was unable

to

perform a court assignment because

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:8

does not allow anyone else

to

do it or profit from

and idle chatter. Vriw, unable

to

perform a court assignment went

way did he permit me

to

approach the work of gold

of gold-mining. Having taken

to

himself all of the gold

the land, he now plans

to

go the emperor and (or

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:10

go the emperor and (or)

to

the land of the Huns

took much gold and went

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:11

arrival by Vahan goes contrary

to

what Vriw was saying, especially

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15

he claims that I want

to

rebel, something he himself should

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15

For there is no servant

to

be found with me who

felt from you, and wanted

to

go to some foreign country

you, and wanted to go

to

some foreign country and disappear

a quantity of gold, enough

to

provide me with an ample

life (even if I were

to

live a long time), and

your ostikans placed above me

to

compel me to bring such

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:20

above me to compel me

to

bring such quantity of gold

Bidding farewell

to

the court, Vahan came to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:20

to the court, Vahan came

to

the land of Armenia with

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:22

ceaselessly asked Christ the Savior

to

grant him a favorable hour

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:22

him a favorable hour, saying

to

himself: “Through you, lord God

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:22

of conversion, and teach me

to

do Your will, for You

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4

I will not permit anyone

to

see military action. Rather I

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4

Iranian forces will be unable

to

resist

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:5

the Armenian brigade and go

to

the Gate (of the Honk’

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6

such doubts, and they came

to

Armenia, to the district of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6

and they came to Armenia,

to

the district of Shirak, the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6

those whom we are forced

to

serve

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:7

Iberians, may perhaps be able

to

tire out the Iranians a

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:8

thinking this, and others listened

to

the plan. As though at

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9

night, they revealed their intentions

to

Vahan Mamikonean. When he heard

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9

he heard it, he said

to

them all: “Some though not

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:10

it would have been preferable

to

me—that my mother never

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:10

me into this world. Hoping

to

find some release from my

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:11

your thinking is good, and

to

proceed. For I know well

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:11

and) how you swore oaths

to

our fathers and then broke

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:12

knows if they will agree

to

show up

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:14

do anything He wants, easily)

to

find a resolution of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15

for we consider it better

to

die in one hour than

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15

die in one hour than

to

see daily the insults and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:17

But I prefer death than

to

live like this in apostasy

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:18

return my beloved brother Vard

to

me, healthy. May He allow

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:18

healthy. May He allow me

to

see him with my own

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20

eloquent speaker and one able

to

keep a secret. Bringing forth

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:21

man, may (Christ) remove him

to

the outer darkness where there

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:22

other farewell, and each went

to

his lodging to rest

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:22

each went to his lodging

to

rest

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2

and went and encamped close

to

the wall of the fortress

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2

and that (the rebellion) was

to

take place the next day

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:4

different ones, and so managed

to

escape to the fortress of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:4

and so managed to escape

to

the fortress of Artashat

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:5

The Armenian naxarars were unable

to

catch up with them. However

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:6

secretly at night and fled

to

the Atrpatakan region

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8

Georgia) is rebelling and wants

to

bring out the Huns, but

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8

emperor is sending a brigade

to

the Armenians, but it has

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:10

land of Armenia. They wanted

to

cross over to the village

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:10

They wanted to cross over

to

the village called Naxchawan, on

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:1

for a moment about going

to

secure places in the district

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:2

all-conquering aid of God,

to

Whom they turned, they note

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:2

our work, since we look

to

His aid completely

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:4

think of nothing else, but

to

quickly go against them and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:4

quickly go against them and

to

look to the Savior of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:4

against them and to look

to

the Savior of all for

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:5

of the other naxarars decided

to

remain there at the ostan

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:5

remain there at the ostan,

to

encourage with hope those who

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:5

who went out first, and

to

frighten and break the hearts

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:9

food, and who accompanied them

to

the military action

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:10

Then (the troops) bade farewell

to

aspet Sahak, the marzpan, to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:10

to aspet Sahak, the marzpan,

to

Vahan Mamikonean, the general of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:10

the general of Armenia, and

to

their other comrades who were

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:11

where the Iranian brigades want

to

cross, and wait in some

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:13

that day) went on ahead

to

the village named Krhuakk’, saying

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:13

Krhuakk’, saying: “Let me try

to

ascertain what if any information

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:14

Going

to

Krhuakk’ to lodge, suddenly, at

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:14

Going to Krhuakk’

to

lodge, suddenly, at daybreak the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:15

he then would be able

to

save his brigade

He ordered (his men)

to

leave the shen and to

to leave the shen and

to

go through unknown places and

each other. (He told them)

to

hurry to the village of

He told them) to hurry

to

the village of Varazkert where

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:17

the Armenian cavalrymen were, and

to

inform them

spoke deceptive and nonsensical words

to

Atrvshnasp, saying: “I have a

doubt of it, he replied

to

those who had come from

had come from Atrvshnasp, saying: “

To

now we have done nothing

royal affairs. But command me

to

state the message, hear it

what is fitting and necessary

to

do about it

mounted his horse, (Vasak) said

to

the other Iranians who were

messengers. No one sent me

to

you with a message. Rather

a message. Rather, I came

to

observe you, and to see

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:22

came to observe you, and

to

see your qualities. But you

When the brave had returned

to

the Armenian brigade, he told

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23

and decided that they had

to

move from the plain to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23

to move from the plain

to

the mountains. They were united

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0

their daily custom, they hastened

to

conduct the evening service. In

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0

who were there organized themselves

to

resist them in war

they said,

to

quickly go to the aid

they said, to quickly go

to

the aid of whichever side

whichever side was weakening, and

to

provide force to all sides

weakening, and to provide force

to

all sides. All were certain

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:6

and the well-horsed advanced

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:10

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:8

caused the most select men

to

fall to the ground dead

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:8

most select men to fall

to

the ground dead, then and

Gdihon managed

to

save himself for an even

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:10

even more wicked hour, and

to

barely escape from Atom and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:11

spear the very first man

to

advance from the Iranian brigade

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:13

enemies of God, (Garjoyl) wanted

to

come up from behind, fall

by the Katsac’, and went

to

the Kamsarakans to protest. They

and went to the Kamsarakans

to

protest. They were angry at

at the man and wanted

to

kill him, saying: “That brigade

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:15

him, saying: “That brigade belongs

to

us, and you deceitfully would

that indeed the brigade belonged

to

the enemy. Then the two

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:16

they made more men fall

to

the ground dead here than

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18

has turned out incredibly contrary

to

my wishes. Though I proved

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:19

the next day at dawn

to

bring this bad news to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:19

to bring this bad news

to

the ears of the blessed

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:20

Armenian brigade and put them

to

flight. The soldiers who fell

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:21

only survivors who have come

to

bring you the bad tidings

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22

Before this news had spread

to

Duin (so that the wicked

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:23

miracles of God which happened

to

God’s beloved ones through the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24

and the rhamiks went together

to

the House of God (Whose

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:28

of joy. First, they saw

to

the wants of the poor

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:0

They sent an emissary

to

Vaxt’ang, king of Iberia (Georgia

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:1

assembled [300] Huns and sent them

to

Armenia. Barely one winter month

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:1

when he quickly recalled them

to

himself, on a pretext

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:2

but there were no people

to

aid them

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3

of Armenia, sent (a message)

to

the prominent and noteworthy azg

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3

and noteworthy azg of Arcrunik’,

to

the azgs of the district

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:3

of Anjewac’ik’ and Mokk’, and

to

the azatorear of Reshtunik’ informing

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:4

who takes the hay-rake

to

sweep his threshing-floor. Cleaning

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:5

Now whoever wishes

to

be the grain, will give

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:5

the grain, will give himself

to

God’s service and live. Whoever

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:6

will not forcibly drag anyone

to

do something for his own

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:8

his own salvation and longs

to

inherit immortal life come and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:9

in gloom and be unworthy

to

look at Christ, the sun

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:10

hand (of God) stormed out

to

join the flock (of Christ’s

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:10

of the goats, went unswervingly

to

the outer darkness

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:11

allied with other men dedicated

to

the truth to accomplish good

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:11

men dedicated to the truth

to

accomplish good, went off to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:11

to accomplish good, went off

to

join the brigade of Vahan

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:13

Anjewac’ik’ sepuh, sent (Yohan Mokk’)

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:14

a cow, and needs only

to

have a collar put on

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:18

caused so few, unorganized troops

to

scatter such a multitude. News

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19

Yovhan saw them, they offered

to

the lord God a feast

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2

God would grant everything according

to

his wishes), and assembling the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2

the Armenian troops, he hurried

to

take them to those places

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2

he hurried to take them

to

those places. He note: “Perhaps

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:3

the rhamiks who willingly went

to

battle. The Armenian troops left

the entire brigade of Armenians

to

fervently pray the entire night

the entire night through and

to

ask the humane Savior to

to ask the humane Savior

to

raise His great name among

the multitude of assembled pagans,

to

give his servants glory and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:11

give his servants glory and

to

shame the class of apostates

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:7

and you will be able

to

extinguish all the fiery arrows

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:8

make your numbers appear greater

to

them, and, resembling briars tossed

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:9

and make you victorious. Glory

to

Him, His Son, and the

the general of Armenia, began

to

organize his side of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:12

He entrusted the middle section

to

that good man, aspet Sahak

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:12

and Hrahat. He placed himself

to

the right of each of

man, the son of Baboc’)

to

inform the seniors of each

Let us be the first

to

attack. If, by the grace

Christ, we can put them

to

flight by moving our section

then they will be unable

to

get before our other sections

of Armenia’s sparapet, Vahan Mamikonean,

to

the seniors of each section

each section, although they wanted

to

act according to the general’s

they wanted to act according

to

the general’s order, the brigade

Vahewuni was, they put it

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:16

before the enemy, he called

to

Vren Vanandac’i: “Advance against the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18

against them. They allowed nothing

to

stand in their way, and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18

forward, they put (the Iranians)

to

flight. With that wing, they

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18

countless multitude of brave men

to

the small shoulder of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:19

in-arms audaciously came back

to

fight them. Vahan Mamikonean, the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:22

The Armenian brigade returned

to

the camp and to the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:22

returned to the camp and

to

the honorable kat’oghikos of Armenia

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:22

spirit of strength, he said

to

am extremely happy and unable

to

express the joys of my

I am even more delighted

to

see that God is reconciled

though victory has caused me

to

rejoice, I am even more

I am even more delighted

to

see that Christ is your

you, and never leave you,

to

the very end

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1

such good news, everyone hurried

to

the great visitation which God

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:3

only further inclined the believers

to

the Omnipotent. (In the case

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:3

him and set him free

to

develop the preaching of Life

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5

a good sign, allowing me

to

see my brother, Vard, soon

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5

my brother, Vard, soon and

to

rejoice

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:8

thy pasture, will give thanks

to

thee for ever; from generation

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:8

thee for ever; from generation

to

generation we will recount thy

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:0

holy Vasak had asked God

to

allow him to see the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:0

asked God to allow him

to

see the arrival of his

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:0

in the flesh, and then

to

take (him) joyfully on the

Vard back and showed him

to (

Vasak) and to everyone, He

showed him to (Vasak) and

to

everyone, He left (Vard) in

called His blessed witness, Vasak

to

him, crowning him and causing

crowning him and causing him

to

dwell in the mansion of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:2

reached Caghkeotn where they wanted

to

relax awhile in the baths

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:3

An emissary came

to

them from the king of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:3

not resist it, I fled

to

the Armenian mountains which border

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:4

commanded a brigade of Huns

to

come, but they have not

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5

destroy them. But it seems

to

me that when the Huns

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5

arrive, we shall not have

to

participate. They will do the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5

ordered such a great multitude

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:6

Armenia, quickly arose and went

to

the king of Iberia (Georgia

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:8

from the borders of Iberia

to

Aghbania (Aghuania).” Then: “The Huns’

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:9

Iberians and Armenians. They descended

to

some parts of the plains

Huns’ brigades will not come

to

us in the mountains. Rather

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10

you have said and vowed

to

us. Then will we do

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10

case, then leave the Iranians

to

us and do not worry

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:11

if you do not descend

to

the plain, and the Huns’

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:12

the king of Iberia attempted

to

carry out everything he said

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:13

very hot, they were forced

to

descend into the Charmanaynu plain

The Armenian camp went

to

a place more distant from

the fear of the oath

to

God and trampling under foot

matter not because we want

to

be, but out of fear

that bad individuals among us

to

now have sought to increase

us to now have sought

to

increase the damage done to

to increase the damage done

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:18

For tomorrow, when we come

to

the place of battle, we

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:18

brigade and cause many others

to

flee with us

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20

and they will be unable

to

withstand us. But if we

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20

us. But if we had

to

postpone it by yet another

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:1

He entrusted the right wing

to

Barshgh Vahewuni and Saton Gabeghean

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:1

Saton Gabeghean; the left wing

to

Vaxt’ang, the king of Iberia

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2

but had not yet begun

to

fight, the divine power revealed

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2

the blessed man, were unable

to

restrain themselves when they saw

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:3

filthy life and be translated

to

the army of the joyous

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:4

and dispersed them causing them

to

flee, making many of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:4

the Iranian troops cross over

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:11

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:5

spear and sent him crashing

to

the ground. And, unexpectedly, his

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:7

the lord of Shirak, related

to

us these words of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:8

of the traitors cried out

to

each other in agitation: “The

there were those who wanted

to

be chosen (for martyrdom) and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:12

them, though many others escaped

to

various places and saved themselves

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:13

violently racing his horse, fell

to

the ground and the Iranians

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:13

seized him, and took him

to

Mihran. When Mihran saw him

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:0

general of Armenia, temporarily went

to

a more secure place in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:1

with a brigade and tried

to

either kill them in battle

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:1

kill them in battle or

to

take them by strategem, or

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:1

take them by strategem, or

to

subdue and subject them

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:4

not dare go against them

to

kill those whom he had

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:4

those whom he had wanted,

to

pursue and destroy the remaining

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:4

he constantly sent mild messages

to (

Vahan), seeking peace, and saying

permit the land of Armenia

to

be destroyed. Come to the

Armenia to be destroyed. Come

to

the king in obedience and

he likes me and listens

to

what I say. I will

with you, and will try

to

give you what is fitting

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:6

the sparapet of Armenia, replied

to

Mihran as follows: “Whoever is

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7

servants, does not listen properly

to

someone’s words, rules only through

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:7

destruction of a land, wants

to

see with another’s eyes and

who does not know how

to

select the good and bad

servants, and does not want

to

provide what is required for

is required for each according

to

his worth, can hardly be

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:12

hardly be a good lord

to

his servants

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9

bad tohms who (are able

to)

deceive such a great kingdom

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:9

given glory and lordship according

to (

acceptance of worship of) the

Truly, is not death preferable

to

hearing that from such a

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:14

less than that, (we) put

to

flight one or two thousand

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16

and if I boldly dared

to

requite the poor fighters by

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16

the weak and inferior ones

to

appear

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:20

resolved before God and man

to

justly serve the lord and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:20

the lord and you, and

to

earn just recompense

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:21

slandered me. And you listened

to

them uncritically, and did not

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:22

no favor, it was important

to

me that at least they

had rendered, and was unable

to

do any more, when I

more, when I was unable

to

stop the mouths of my

of your lord were open

to

such falsehoods, but that you

me, when I was unable

to

flee the land, I had

a wicked thought—I wanted

to

kill myself. Unfortunately, it is

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24

myself. Unfortunately, it is impossible

to

kill only the body; one

and error. Today I confess

to

you and to the entire

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24

I confess to you and

to

the entire world that (Zoroastrianism

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:27

said about persuading the king

to

forgive us—and indeed you

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:27

duplicitously take from you only

to

ridicule you and the ashes

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28

you must reward people according

to

their labor and not because

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28

we will serve and submit

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29

we who rebelled are ready

to

do it again. For we

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29

we would not be able

to

withstand the Aryans, knowing as

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:30

We had resolved only

to

die. We are even more

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:30

We are even more delighted (

to

continue fighting) for we will

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:0

from court, urgently summoning Mihran

to

return

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:1

Mihran, hurried

to

court with all his multitude

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:2

were touched remembering his goodness

to

them, and went along with

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:3

lord of Shirak, was unable

to

stop crying, to sleep on

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:3

was unable to stop crying,

to

sleep on a bed, or

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:3

sleep on a bed, or

to

eat without tears. Whatever he

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:4

brigade, I may be able

to

fall on one and free

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:5

number of lodging places, unable

to

devise any strategem, he drew

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:5

near by one lodging-place

to

the blessed site of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:5

toward God, (Nerseh) cried out

to

that man of God in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:7

did Nerseh Kamsarakan cry out

to

Gregory, the man of God

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:8

heard this and quickly spoke

to

Christ, and the savior God

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:8

and (God) peacefully freed him

to

go to his beloved brother

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:8

peacefully freed him to go

to

his beloved brother and his

They began

to

speak to him in a

They began to speak

to

him in a rough and

like himself cannot possibly live,

to

say nothing of someone who

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:11

like and has the power

to

kill or spare anyone

our hands. Although we wanted

to

preserve and spare him, nonetheless

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:11

prince, he is hardly able

to

hide himself; so where can

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:12

of saving your life than

to

take refuge in the fire

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:13

We give you such advice

to

preserve you, since we hope

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16

and should I be able

to

buy it and live, because

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16

it would be extremely stupid

to

buy eternal punishment and the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16

next day and is transported

to

the outer darkness

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17

I am glad and pleased

to

die a Christian rather than

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17

die a Christian rather than

to

live thousands of years in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17

of years in apostasy and

to

inherit eternal, unending punishment

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:18

be severed. This occurred close

to

the site of the holy

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:0

had) vowed and offered gifts

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:10

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:2

Then they went

to

the natural ostan of Armenia

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:2

the natural ostan of Armenia,

to

Duin, until the bitterly cold

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:3

had not witnessed, in order

to

destroy and disrupt his troops

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4

well, and they sent us

to

you to tell you: ’After

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4

they sent us to you

to

tell you: ’After your flight

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:4

had sustained) we drew near

to

one another, and, falling over

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5

of God, and he wanted

to

save us or, in the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5

the event that we died,

to

gather our bones for the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5

us from the (battle)site

to

a secure place, became confident

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:6

He then went

to

his monastery, brought us a

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7

our eyes, he gradually began

to

interrogate us as to where

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7

began to interrogate us as

to

where we had come from

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7

such that he was led

to

believe we were azats

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:8

he left us and went

to

his monastery

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:9

animal(s) and took us

to

the retreat where they dwelled

God-hating men. They started

to

hunt for us tirelessly and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:10

for us tirelessly and wanted

to

kill us, to achieve glory

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:10

and wanted to kill us,

to

achieve glory and honors from

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:11

monk secretly took us about,

to

many deserted places and many

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:11

But (the priest) was afraid

to

send to you from there

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:11

priest) was afraid to send

to

you from there, thinking that

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:12

military commander and bring us

to

you, so that when we

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13

for when they safely come

to

Armenia and the Iranians find

night the diabolical men spoke

to

the men and women with

and servants day and night,

to

quickly go (to Iberia) and

and night, to quickly go (

to

Iberia) and to immediately retrieve

immediately retrieve them

quickly go (to Iberia) and

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:15

which none had the strength

to

put out—(Vahan) note: “Those

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16

of Armenia, they have plotted

to

pull apart and rend asunder

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16

troops at the ostan, and

to

disperse them here and there

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:17

words do not seem contradictory

to

some, I (state that) I

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:17

permit (these) world-destroying men

to

leave the land of Armenia

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18

and force, which was fated

to

die. (This is) because long

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:19

of his face, I wanted

to

look at him again, but

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:23

do not appear (overly) jealous

to

anyone, the men are before

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:23

anyone from going who wants

to

go. Only know and remember

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:23

damage your departure will bring

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:24

brigade of many select men

to

go with those false and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:25

Those who led them

to

the borders of Iberia after

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:26

and the brigade with him

to

insanity, leading them around until

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:0

the breezes brought welcome warmth

to

the naked paupers, suddenly Zarmihr

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:1

half of the Armenian brigade

to

Iberia (Georgia), and that Vahan

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2

even though they are prepared

to

die, they will be unable

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2

die, they will be unable

to

arrest such a mass of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2

and can put them all

to

the sword. Then you will

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:6

many select men hurtling dead

to

the ground, got hold of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:7

had happened was made known

to

many and they sampled the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:8

who enthusiastically and willingly chose

to

remain there and were martyred

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:11

Yohan himself had a day

to

quit the city

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:12

safely and peacefully displayed him

to

his people and made them

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:13

had not arrived in time

to

be of aid in the

dayeaks and beloved servants tried

to

go to a secure place

beloved servants tried to go

to

a secure place on the

on the borders of Xaghteac’,

to

stay awhile and rest and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:10

rest and recuperate a little,

to

remain hoping for and awaiting

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:2

Hazarawuxt speedily went after them

to

fight, talking along all the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:2

and caused torrents of blood

to

flow. Seeking strategems, he boasted

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:3

Hazarawuxt went

to

Ok’agh and camped close to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:3

to Ok’agh and camped close

to

the village called (by two

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:3

that Vahan Mamikonean was close

to

him at Varayr Varoy, Horhom

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:5

and Hrahat, and took them

to

the Iranian camp

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:6

accomplished what he was seeking

to

achieve, missing the mark

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7

allies. Should I be able

to

pry them from him, if

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7

and he alone) will flee

to

a foreign country, and be

Then he himself went

to

Ok’agh, descended to the district

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:10

himself went to Ok’agh, descended

to

the district of Basean, and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:10

of Basean, and encamped close

to

the village named Du, in

which king Peroz had written

to

inform him that (Peroz) and

the Hepthalites. (Peroz) ordered (Hazarawuxt)

to

go to Iberia and either

Peroz) ordered (Hazarawuxt) to go

to

Iberia and either to seize

go to Iberia and either

to

seize and kill the Iberian

the Iberian king, Vaxt’ang, or

to

chase him from the land

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:10

him from the land; and

to

leave Shapuh of the Mihran

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:0

of Siwnik’ and quickly went

to

Iberia

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:1

sworn on the Gospel, went

to

him. He also assembled others

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:2

He promised the kingdom

to

one, and to another gah

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:2

the kingdom to one, and

to

another gah and patiw and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:2

patiw and much pargew, and

to

many others whatever they needed

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:3

the Armenians themselves were unable

to

accomplish anything and were in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:3

of Iberia and temporarily went

to

the land of Egeria

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:4

Shapuh took the Kamsarakan women

to

the secure fortress of Basen

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:4

there. Entrusting the Kamsarakan women

to

the fortress-keeper Vazat-Vshnasp

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:4

Vazat-Vshnasp, (Shapuh) ordered him

to

keep them very carefully and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:5

women themselves had boldly complained

to

them many times that: “If

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:5

that: “If indeed you want

to

subdue our men let them

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6

us—insults, shameful things, not

to

mention sinful or loathesome acts

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6

will be even more resolved

to

die, and will be lost

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:8

women pure, Shapuh repeated this

to

the fortress-keeper many times

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:8

about this often. He sent

to

them frequently, saying

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9

get the king of kings

to

pardon the damage you have

Then, should you wish

to

display some good deed to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:10

to display some good deed

to

the king of kings, and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:10

of kings, and (be able

to)

devise Vahan’s death, the king

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:11

for wife and child which

to

you seem significant and important

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:12

the love for such an

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13

we would be too stupid

to

trick you and the other

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13

of ashes and giving it

to

one of our maid-servants

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13

one of our maid-servants

to

pollute as she would. For

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14

we love and firmly hold

to,

and for the coveted hope

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14

works seem pleasing and acceptable

to

the just God, He will

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14

all sanctity, and give them

to

us. Otherwise we will blame

having sent such a message

to

Hazarawuxt, the two Kamsarakan brothers

and more eager than before

to

serve Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean

serve Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean,

to

do anything he ordered. They

ordered. They also encouraged others

to

do likewise

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:0

remained at Ok’al and tried

to

implement Hazarawuxt’s order: to hunt

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:0

tried to implement Hazarawuxt’s order:

to

hunt for Vahan Mamikonean, come

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:0

him. But he was able

to

accomplish nothing, since security from

who were with him went

to

encamp in a nearby village

Mamikoneans, called Caghik. They wanted

to

cross to the border area

Caghik. They wanted to cross

to

the border area of Hashteank’

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12

border area of Hashteank’ (district),

to

get help from the people

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5

general, Vahan Mamikonean, taught them

to

be alert) and they went

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:6

general, Vahan Mamikonean, went eastward

to

the area of the sea

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:6

warriors went after them unable

to

catch up

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:7

a village, and they wanted

to

rest by the bank of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8

learned that they were unable

to

catch them, they wanted to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8

to catch them, they wanted

to

harm the mshaks of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8

of the king of kings

to

travel through your land

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:9

of the Iranian soldiers wanted

to

kill one of the Karnec’i

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:9

had gone behind a haystack

to

evade his (would-be) killer

caused many torrents of blood

to

flow, while the others were

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12

the others were shamefully put

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:15

And he went

to

the border of Hashteank’ in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:15

the district of Arshamunik’, wishing

to

rest for two days

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:0

Mamikonean’s bravery. I am unable

to

fathom the man’s actions and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:1

one thing, while our’s came

to

a good conclusion

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:3

for he will reduce us

to

but a few, and make

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:5

If you only left him

to

me, in but five days

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:7

or the men with him (

to

accompany his troops); rather, in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:7

spot near where he wanted

to

go, thinking to hide in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:7

he wanted to go, thinking

to

hide in an unknown area

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8

in the village of Erez (

to

cooperate). For everyone listened to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8

to cooperate). For everyone listened

to

his orders out of fear

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:0

of the enemy and went

to

spend the remainder of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:1

troops of Vahan Mamikonean wanted

to

rest awhile from the weight

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:3

was unprepared and fewer compared

to

the enemy’s mighty force, nonetheless

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4

exaltation for those who wish

to

live prudently and die hoping

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4

live prudently and die hoping.

To

die for a blessed vow

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:6

and two put ten thousand

to

flight” [II Deuteronomy 32, 30]. We belong to God

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:6

thousand to flight” [II Deuteronomy 32, 30]. We belong

to

God and God will look

But if the Almighty wishes

to

fulfill (His) promises, (i.e

of us will be able

to

chase away [1000] of the enemy

of the enemy is lacking

to

become [300,000] (as against our [300]. They

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:10

They have no more than [4,000],

to

judge it by sight

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:9

he had and entrusted them

to

each of the military commanders

in fronts were ferociously coming

to

war, (Vahan) looked and saw

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:12

and one of them said

to

the general of Armenia, Vahan

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:12

he thought) it was possible

to

give way and to save

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:12

possible to give way and

to

save himself

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:13

Let no one tell me

to

take care, for I do

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15

men with him, quickly sent

to

Gdihon, prince of Siwnik’, saying

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15

But if they stupidly want

to

commit suicide, then let us

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:16

and arising, he quickly went

to

where the campaign was being

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:17

a torrential rain which falls

to

the ground and vanishes

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:20

Siwnik’, Gdihon, once and twice

to

the hands of men in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:21

when he did not come

to

his senses, and instead thoroughly

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:21

truth, and did not respond

to

the divine inquiry, he received

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:23

troops did not even dare

to

look at their faces

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:24

him, they would be unable

to

escape without injury

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:0

relatives and servants took him

to

the land of Siwnik’

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:1

each other and each returned

to

his place via different roads

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:2

wondering but not knowing what

to

do. For he note

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:4

Vahan’s) brilliance, he will send

to

the nearby bordering places, to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:4

to the nearby bordering places,

to

the Armenians of the district

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:4

we survivors will be unable

to

save our own lives

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:5

Come now, let us hasten

to

the place of the ostan

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:5

Armenia and quickly send emissaries

to

inform the king of kings

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:6

his affairs, it is time

to

return to the ostan

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:6

it is time to return

to

the ostan

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:7

by himself, he will try

to

take charge of the affairs

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:8

before yesterday, I am unable

to

think or imagine anything. Although

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:0

The next day he went

to

the district of Basean, to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:0

to the district of Basean,

to

a village called Aluar

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:1

letters containing much unpleasantness, written

to

Shapuh by the Iranian noble

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:3

like a fainting person, unable

to

ask the bringer of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:3

of the correspondence anything or

to

come to his senses

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:3

correspondence anything or to come

to

his senses

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:4

man, questioning him alone as

to

how and why such an

questions are proper and appropriate

to

anyone who wants to hear

appropriate to anyone who wants

to

hear important and useful information

is very difficult for me

to

speak bad words and to

to speak bad words and

to

narrate such wicked calamities and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6

destruction, nonetheless, it is necessary

to

say what was seen and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6

the entire land was due

to

the wrath of the gods

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:7

from all sides, he wanted

to

go against the Hepthalites. He

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:7

Hepthalites. He kept his thoughts

to

himself and did not ask

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:7

brigade knew that he wanted

to

fight the Hepthalites

the Aryans and the Iranians

to (

previously), all of the men

broken-hearted and were unable

to

see a Hepthalite, or hear

or hear the name Hepthalite,

to

say nothing about actually going

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:10

say nothing about actually going

to

fight against the Hepthalites

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:9

saying: ’If we are condemned

to

death, and the king of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:9

the king of kings wants

to

kill us, let him order

and publicly protested many times

to

Peroz. But (Peroz) would not

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:10

But (Peroz) would not listen

to

anyone nor did he sense

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:11

men) went as people condemned

to

death, not as warriors going

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:11

death, not as warriors going

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12

approached, the Hepthalite (leader) sent

to

Peroz, saying: ’You have an

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12

which we would not dare

to

cross to inimically fight each

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12

would not dare to cross

to

inimically fight each other. Now

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:13

So how are you going

to

be able to vanquish me

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:13

you going to be able

to

vanquish me?’

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:14

the Hepthalite’s words, they said

to

Peroz: ’He is right; we

the Aryan nobility, haughtily replied

to

the Hepthalite, saying: ’With the

use half (of the soldiers)

to

fight with and defeat you

places where you are now

to

the sea and the trench

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:16

the sea and the trench

to

fill them up.’

the trench which he dug

to

destroy himself and the entire

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:18

carnage reached Hyrcania and narrated

to

everyone all of these wicked

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:18

and other people in Hyrcania

to

flee to Asorestan

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:18

people in Hyrcania to flee

to

Asorestan

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:19

They sent an emissary

to

Hazarawuxt in Iberia (Georgia) and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:19

Georgia) and they dispatched me

to

come to you, so that

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:19

they dispatched me to come

to

you, so that you would

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:0

arrived, were seeking an excuse

to

get away from the work

serving the Aryans? Were I

to

be able to subdue and

Were I to be able

to

subdue and bring over to

to subdue and bring over

to

our side such people as

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:10

Vahan (whom I previously knew

to

be brave, but whom I

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:5

spoken, they ordered the troops

to

go at all possible speed

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:5

go at all possible speed

to

the land of Iran

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:6

there at Boghberd, entrusting them

to

the fortress-keeper whom he

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:6

keeper whom he repeatedly ordered

to

keep them very carefully and

They then went on

to

the ostan, Duin, and spent

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:1

of another—whoever had managed

to

survive at the time

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:2

They consulted among themselves as

to

whom they could make worthy

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:3

assembled near Vagharsh, Hazarawuxt began

to

speak and reveal to him

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:3

began to speak and reveal

to

him what all of them

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:4

Whatever he wanted

to

do, he did through force

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:5

destruction and fragmentation not only

to

himself but to the Aryan

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:5

not only to himself but

to

the Aryan world generally

and the other lands subject

to

this kingdom be made to

to this kingdom be made

to

flourish. (We want you) to

to flourish. (We want you)

to

achieve reconciliation with the peoples

using (your) mildness and affection;

to

recognize each of the Aryans

and the non-Aryans according

to

merit

to

know how to select the

to know how

to

select the useful from the

useful from the useless (people);

to

consult with the wise; to

to consult with the wise;

to

love those who love their

who love their comrades, and

to

hate and destroy the envious

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:12

the envious and the slanderers;

to

observe everyone, recognizing the doers

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:8

this and other similar counsel

to

him, and after giving testimony

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:1

contemptuous depravity caused many people

to

flee from the Aryan realm

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:3

through experience. If you wish

to

interrogate him and listen, he

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:4

affairs: “What were you able

to

accomplish in the land of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:4

how has he been able

to

resist the Aryans for so

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9

After Hazarawuxt went

to

Iberia and left me there

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:9

testify) it is very difficult

to

say, and the words are

it in many heaps close

to

each other, and then joyously

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:12

other, and then joyously returning

to

their homes without a care

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13

men and alone (be able

to)

do that. And (the Vahaneans

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13

that. And (the Vahaneans) put

to

the sword such a man

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:14

one in our brigade dared

to

look at them. For it

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:14

at them. For it seemed

to

all of us that they

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:15

audacious before you, I dare

to

express these views because of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:16

Aghbanians (Aghuans) would never dare

to

deviate or think anything contrary

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:18

They immediately dispatched

to

Armenia Nixor Vshnaspdat, a mild

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:19

the other court nobility: “Go

to

Armenia and do whatever is

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:19

all mildness and affection, according

to

the wishes of Vahan and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:19

of Vahan and his comrades,

to

bring these folk into Aryan

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:20

But be careful

to

first assemble with you the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:20

For perhaps when you send

to

Vahan he will give you

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:21

is brave and shrewd. For

to

the present he and those

those with him made bold

to

do resulted from Peroz’ lack

men who allied with him,

to

bear the ridicule. Willing to

to bear the ridicule. Willing

to

face death, they were forced

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:23

face death, they were forced

to

do such things

nobility had said these things

to

Nixor Vshnaspdat, they bid him

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:23

him farewell and dispatched him

to

Nixor came

to

the land of Armenia and

Armenia and did not dare

to

enter Armenian areas, but rather

Nuarsak. He sent as messengers

to

Vahan Mamikonean: Shapuh, council scribe

informed (Vahan) of his coming

to

Armenia, saying

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:1

king Vagharsh and a message

to

peaceably subdue you and all

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:2

who had come from Nixor

to

say the words of king

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:3

of the Armenian folk listen

to

Nixor’s message, he informed the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:3

emissaries that he would reply

to

them on the next day

the matters. Nixor’s emissaries came

to

the atean and the Mamikonid

and the Mamikonid started replying

to

Nixor’s words: “There are many

significant and potentially fatal act

to

which we have dedicated our

lives—that it is impossible

to

deal with them in writing

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11

but only by speaking face-

to-

face with the one who

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5

three things which, if responded

to

in a manner desired by

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5

these three points are conceded

to

us in writing with the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:6

the day we dedicated ourselves

to

death. Everyone had previously resolved

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:7

If the Iranians consent

to

grant us these three (demands

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:7

if they do not agree

to

it, and become (more) severe

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9

do not permit the foolish

to

approach, but even chase them

and king of the land

to

see with his own eyes

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:14

will increase their efforts, trying

to

increase the good, day by

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:17

so we now are ready

to

die, but we cannot serve

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:18

Should I come (

to

Iran) there are other words

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:0

had said all these words

to

Shapuh, the council scribe, and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:0

Shapuh, the council scribe, and

to

Mihr-Vshnasp Chuarshac’i, he sent

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:2

and sent them in peace

to

Nixor

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:3

They went

to

Nixor in the district of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:3

the Armenians, who had come

to

him from Vahan Mamikonean, with

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:4

meal was finished, each went

to

his lodging

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:5

had been sent by Nixor

to

Vahan Mamikonean: Shapuh and Mihr

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:8

To

this day I have not

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:9

when Vahan has been reconciled

to

me and accepts Aryan service

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:11

Cuarshac’i, and wrote a letter

to

Vahan Mamikonean with the following

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:12

the messengers whom I sent

to

you. I have repeated your

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:12

your words in this letter

to

let you know that indeed

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:12

have relayed all of it

to

me, and that I listened

Now come, come

to

me in surety and the

all the Aryan nobility swear

to

grant and fully implement all

demands which you have sent

to

me via these men. And

you and send you back

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:14

from Vahan Mamikonean, sent them

to

Vahan Mamikonean, with his own

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:14

much urging, he charged them

to

bring Vahan Mamikonean quickly and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:16

that, they indicated their opprobrium

to

each other with their eyes

of the oath-keepers said

to

them: “If it is only

the fact that Nixor spoke

to

us affectionately that has caused

a dark cloud and sadness

to

come upon you and to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:18

to come upon you and

to

make you vanish into the

had said this, they went

to

Vahan Mamikonean with Nixor’s messengers

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:20

And Nixor’s messengers convinced him

to

go quickly

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:0

sworn thesis Vahan Mamikonean went

to

him willingly and with a

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:1

Vahan Mamikonean came

to

the district called Artaz, to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:1

to the district called Artaz,

to

the village named Eghind, where

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:1

with him stopped. He sent

to

Nixor and made him aware

Vahan Mamikonean said

to

Nixor: “Now if you want

Now if you want me

to

come and see you, have

my folk, until I come

to

see you and the two

what we think is appropriate

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:3

immediately had (these men) sent

to

Nerseh Kamsarakan, lord of Shirak

saw the noble folk sent

to

him by Nixor, and received

his loyal men, ordering them

to

honor them worthily and to

to honor them worthily and

to

be careful. Then, with an

an organized brigade, he went

to

Nixor

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:5

troops who were with him

to

arm as if in preparation

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:6

Vahan Mamikonean gave the order

to

sound the war trumpets, and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:6

Vahan Mamikonean had come deceitfully

to

hurt them, and not in

him and had them say

to

Vahan Mamikonean: “What you are

is very necessary for you

to

hold and accept Aryan custom

of the Aryan army dares

to

enter the Aryans’ (camp) with

and no one would dare

to

be so audacious to the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:12

dare to be so audacious

to

the Iranians

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8

Vahan Mamikonean responded

to

Nixor, saying: “First let the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:9

Vahan Mamikonean say these things

to

Nixor by means of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:9

messenger, then he himself came

to

see him at the time

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:9

the atean. The Mamikonid came

to

Nixor at sunrise

ordered the senior Iranian folk

to

come inside to the atean

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:12

Iranian folk to come inside

to

the atean

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:17

you showed wisdom, knowing when

to

fight, when to give ground

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:17

knowing when to fight, when

to

give ground, keeping (your) brigade

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:17

ready at the next moment

to

fight without fear

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:18

would you have been able

to

resist such a countless multitude

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:18

few men, and at times

to

overwhelmingly win, at times to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:18

to overwhelmingly win, at times

to

terrify and fatigue

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20

your rebellion, how you dared

to

plot it, let alone effect

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20

and that you were forced

to

the point of death. He

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20

god and he thought not

to

give recompense for that service

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:23

of kings, Peroz, was unable

to

care for the safety of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:24

every day, but were unwilling

to

risk death

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:25

as nothing, bravely applied themselves

to

the deed. As for those

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:27

and free kingdom into service

to

the Hepthalites. As long as

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28

will arrange that you return

to

Armenia and the king will

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28

this agreement) sealed and sent

to

you. Then when you come

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28

Then when you come safely

to

the lord of the Aryans

Vahan Mamikonean listened

to

all that Nixor said at

Nixor said at the atean

to

him and to the oath

the atean to him and

to

the oath-keeping Armenian naxarars

forward-looking and thoughtful people

to

recognize when the peace of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:1

is happening now, it seems

to

me and everyone else

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:2

the Aryans, I would like

to (

if God grants me your

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:3

However, we should also like

to

see you, the new peace

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:4

with uncritical minds, his inability

to

choose bad from good, brave

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:5

you did not weary me

to

respond to your inquiries

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:5

not weary me to respond

to

your inquiries

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6

that they are nothing, unable

to

accomplish anything, who lose courage

and benefit from it, want

to

teach the same to their

want to teach the same

to

their sons so that they

with ashes; and they hurry

to

teach the same to their

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:10

hurry to teach the same

to

their sons

like them who are attached

to

your parasitical detachment and are

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:11

real man would be shamed

to

the heart by such words

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:11

them ten times, he ought

to

die ten times

and insisted upon, we dared

to

plan and think about (rebellion

not so stupid and crazed

to

think that we could resist

reasoned that were we, terrified,

to

imperceptibly steal away, we would

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:13

name which has been given

to

us as such backward and

But we chose first

to

inform ourselves and then either

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:13

inform ourselves and then either

to

die and be lost

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:14

Had we been able

to

remain united, had we not

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:15

of horse, troops, and brigades,

to

assemble together with all their

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:16

of the land of Armenia

to

us and them. (You should

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:16

You should) give the land

to

whomever can expell the other

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:17

Although I do not want

to

burden your quick mind with

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:17

nonetheless it is impossible not

to

mention or be silent about

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:17

or be silent about benefit

to

many people. For my words

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:18

lord of the Aryans, wrote

to

you three times by means

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:19

you reward each one according

to

his worth. You are our

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:19

which your tyranny forced us

to

perpetrate

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:0

good news about (his willingness

to)

submit has removed all the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:4

great dinner, and bidding farewell

to

Nixor, they went to lodge

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:4

farewell to Nixor, they went

to

lodge in their own places

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:5

the entire multitude of men

to

gather in assembly, and he

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:5

he had Vahan Mamikonean brought

to

his room while he himself

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:6

of the land’s affairs, according

to

the princes’ care, and then

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:6

then the two went together

to

the house of atean

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:7

Vahan Mamikonean, naxarars and rhamiks,

to

enter the atean and approach

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:7

that) the Iranian seniors come

to

him in the atean

The ushers were ordered not

to

permit those (oath-breakers) who

who had made themselves loyal

to

the Iranians to approach the

themselves loyal to the Iranians

to

approach the entrance, saying: “You

no good for anything having

to

do with wise words, and

do not even know how

to

listen. So why prevent the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:13

a man who knows how

to

listen and profit from the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:9

he gave splendor and courage

to

his beloved oath-keepers, but

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15

to

them the words of the

wanted, if it were possible,

to

purchase even at great price

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15

but it was not given

to

one of these nonentities wanted

to

enter the atean (and join

the multitude, he would say

to

the ushers: “I am from

none of them were permitted

to

approach the doors of the

doors of the atean nor

to

hear what the princes had

hear what the princes had

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17

of the Iranians and others

to

look with awe and rejoicing

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17

and rejoicing at Vahan Mamikonean

to

whom Christ gave the wisdom

had said before), he started

to

speak to Nixor again: “You

before), he started to speak

to

Nixor again: “You are able

Nixor again: “You are able

to

recognize and know how to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:19

to recognize and know how

to

requite the worth of each

I discussed with you face

to

face, and you promised to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:19

to face, and you promised

to

give us by order of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20

it is impossible for us

to

live or serve you—unless

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20

This is important and essential

to

us; confirm it with the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20

king’s seal. It is unnecessary

to

elaborate on whatever else was

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:21

station, honor and luxury, look

to

each man’s merits, give generously

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1

Quickly organize and dispatch it

to

court, for Peroz’ son, Zareh

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1

has yet organized a brigade,

to

the ruination of himself and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1

so that before you go

to

court you will have shown

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:2

king has also ordered me

to

quickly go to court. For

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:2

ordered me to quickly go

to

court. For the gods will

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:4

they went in peace, Nixor

to

court and the king, and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:4

and Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean,

to

Duin

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5

and sought for a place

to

cross, but they did not

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5

water and were barely able

to

find a way out and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7

entire cavalry which were able

to

cross easily, as they wanted

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:8

offered a mass of thanksgiving

to

God. First, they gave provisions

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:8

God. First, they gave provisions

to

the poor with compassion, in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:8

then they themselves rejoiced according

to

God’s pleasure, with delighted hearts

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:9

the Armenian cavalry, entrusting it

to

Vren Vanandac’i, and sent it

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:9

Vren Vanandac’i, and sent it

to

court. Among those sent was

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:10

court, they went off, ready

to

make war. When the two

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:11

great bravery, which was clear

to

the general and to all

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:11

clear to the general and

to

all the troops. He received

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:13

Then Zareh fled

to

the mountainous areas where he

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:13

arrested him and brought him

to

the royal assembly where they

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:0

keeping naxarars with him went

to

king Vagharsh. Going to the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:0

went to king Vagharsh. Going

to

the lodging places en route

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:1

set a time for him

to

see the king and all

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:4

the two of you said

to

each other when meeting face

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:4

each other when meeting face

to

face. In no way did

had you alone been lost

to

the Aryans through my brother

self-indulgent nature, uncooperativeness, unwillingness

to

listen to anyone and arrogance

nature, uncooperativeness, unwillingness to listen

to

anyone and arrogance, the damage

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:10

lost, it is usually possible

to

replace him. But because of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:6

for the loss you caused,

to

punish you for another’s tyranny

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7

act which you were able

to

carry out because of Peroz’

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7

unlike you, they were unable

to

fearlessly commit their lives to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7

to fearlessly commit their lives

to

death, regarding life as sweet

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:8

folk whom Peroz futilely led

to

destruction were unable to behave

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:8

led to destruction were unable

to

behave as bravely as you

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:9

Vahan Mamikonean responded

to

king Vagharsh in front of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:9

multitude, saying: “It is improper

to

speak at length before God

the act, and (our willingness)

to

give our lives. To repeat

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:10

willingness) to give our lives.

To

repeat the same thing many

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:12

ancestors nor we were able

to

be stopped by the needs

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13

your faith (laws) seem false

to

us and like the babblings

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13

people. Do not force us

to

be enemies over something which

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13

imperiously and forcibly you wanted

to

destroy us, and were youselves

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:14

ruined. (Our faith) commands (us)

to

serve (our) masters and obey

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:16

of them should be able

to

say what prominent accomplishment they

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17

and how much they deserve

to

be put to death. They

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:17

they deserve to be put

to

death. They know what kind

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18

land of Armenia are loath

to

eat bread with them or

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18

bread with them or even

to

go near them so that

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:20

ill, and whenever someone wants

to

hold someone back or destroy

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:21

lords; recompense each man according

to

his work, merit, subordination, benefit

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:22

demand and do not want

to

remove us from your service

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:24

It was clear not only

to

believers, but to non-believers

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:24

not only to believers, but

to

non-believers that the outpouring

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:24

granted by God. He spoke

to

the ears of everyone with

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:25

King Vagharsh replied

to

Vahan Mamikonean and to all

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:25

replied to Vahan Mamikonean and

to

all his oath-keeping naxarars

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:25

written and sealed—from today

to

eternity—all you demand

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:27

is fitting for a servant

to

do for the lords

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:0

they knew would be agreeable

to

hearing and doing it) to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:0

to hearing and doing it)

to

give Vahan Mamikonean the terut’iwn

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:2

do not have the authority

to

resist your wishes and command

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:3

that you would allow me

to

display some small act of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:6

willing honor, they were ready

to

return in peace to the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:6

ready to return in peace

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:7

and sparapet of Armenia, came

to

say farewell to Vagharsh, king

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:7

Armenia, came to say farewell

to

Vagharsh, king of the Aryans

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:7

king of the Aryans, and

to

all the court nobility, king

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8

lord of the Mamikoneans replied

to

king Vagharsh: “Whatever benevolence you

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8

have done what you did

to

us, your unworthy servants; it

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8

been impossible for a mortal

to

have done it

you asked and encouraged me

to

speak the truth, just as

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10

would like my entire person

to

be raised, not just half

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:12

Were it possible for you

to

grant (me) the Kamsarakan terut’iwn

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:12

all of my limbs turn

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:13

King Vagharsh replied

to

the sparapet of Armenia, lord

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:13

the Kamsarakan terut’iwn be given

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:14

us worthily and some merit

to

the benefit of the Aryan

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:14

and then we will look

to

what is fitting

And now be grateful

to

us for the reward and

the reward and try hard

to

be from now on loyal

minded, and creative. And Godspeed

to

you in joining your family

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10

While arriving, be always ready

to

receive orders from us at

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:0

King Vagharsh said farewell

to

the sparapet of Armenia lord

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:0

of the Mamikoneans, Vahan, and

to

all the Armenian naxarars, and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:1

indeed accompanied all of them

to

Court

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:3

gave a crown as if

to

the bridegroom and adorned you

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4

adorned with that ornament given

to

the apostles of the just

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:5

blessed everyone, they came first

to

the city of Vagharshapat which

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:6

fulfilled vows and made presents

to

the blessed Cathedral church, then

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:6

the blessed Cathedral church, then

to

each site of the martyred

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:8

Armenian multitude left and came

to

the natural ostan of Armenia

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:0

a marzpan named Andekan came

to

the country of Armenia, an

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:4

from the land of Armenia

to

court where, before all the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:5

about which I have written

to

you many times and now

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:6

Consequently, I make bold

to

openly state before you that

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:6

be most inappropriate for you

to

appoint anyone else as marzpan

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:7

For should another marzpan go

to

the land of Armenia, first

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:7

say that there are few

to

compare with him

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8

that a foreign marzpan went

to

the land of Armenia, (he

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8

he would hardly be able

to

recognize the principal affairs of

There is yet more

to

the matter. If an Iranian

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10

If an Iranian marzpan goes

to

the land, he will travel

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:11

But if he (Vahan) were

to

be (the marzpan), he would

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:11

would-be expense) would go

to

the royal treasury and benefit

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:12

court. I have made bold

to

say this

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:13

To

decide what is proper and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:13

decide what is proper and

to

do it, you, brothers, know

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:14

great praise they considered Andekan

to

be a man who loves

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:0

that a hrovartak be sent

to

Armenia to establish Vahan, lord

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:0

hrovartak be sent to Armenia

to

establish Vahan, lord of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:1

the marzpanate they presented it

to

Vahan, Armenia’s general and lord

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:2

Nevertheless, he did not dare

to

resist the king’s order and

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:3

he immediately requested a horse

to

go to the House of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:3

requested a horse to go

to

the House of God

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:4

the modesty of bridehood) hurried

to

the church

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:5

House of God was insufficient

to

hold all of them. The

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:8

Then (Yovhan) came

to

the part where he himself

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:8

part where he himself was

to

read. Giving the greeting of

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0

and Lord Jesus Christ reveal

to

us the plan of His

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:0

the lamb all creatures were

to

be redeemed

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1

people over the Jordan, according

to

Scripture, the twelve gushing fountains

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1

appointed another [70], whom he sent

to

heal the sick [Luke 10:9], but though

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:1

of fruit, they were shown

to

be fountains when planted in

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:2

the twelve fountains, spreading abroad

to

distant places, shows the many

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4

sins die and creatures return

to

life; Pharaoh drowns and Israel

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4

taste the lamb become travelers

to

heaven; those who do not

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:4

are plunged in the sea

to

perish; the Gentiles become Israelites

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:8

do not subject your souls

to

the fear of men: “Render

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:8

the fear of men: “Render

to

Caesar the things that are

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:8

things that are Caesar’s, and

to

God the things that are

mind, and my hands raised

to

heaven I cry out to

to heaven I cry out

to

God with old David who

who dedicated his thankful praise

to

the most high God regarding

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:11

who has given a successor

to

sit on my throne, while

of Israel, who has entrusted

to

me the sons of the

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:14

brought down! There were put

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:16

dying—do not allow him

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:19

people!” [Psalm 46:2 LXX], and he says: “Come

to

Me, all you who labor

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:19

and “I have not come

to

call the righteous, but sinners

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:19

call the righteous, but sinners

to

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20

have been called by Christ

to

have a seat—you, who

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20

seat—you, who are ready

to

eat the heavenly bread; now

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:21

Dispose the ignorant ones

to

suck the milk for sustenance

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:21

for sustenance and teach them

to

drink from the delighting cup

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:22

hereafter: “The people sat down

to

eat and drink and got

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:22

and drink and got up

to

indulge in revelry

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:24

with Shimei, or above all

to

fetch the children of Hagar

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26

is) inscribed on stone preaches

to

those with hearts of stone

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26

with hearts of stone and

to

evil ones, of whom Paul

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26

Sinai in Arabia, and corresponds

to

Jerusalem, and is in bondage

the tax collector and Zacchaeus

to

the evangelist Matthew [Matthew 10:3; Luke 19:2]; the fornicators

the evangelist Matthew [Matthew 10:3; Luke 19:2]; the fornicators

to

the prostitute who today is

daughter of Christ; the brigands

to

the thief who opened paradise

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:31

who opened paradise; the apostates

to

the doorkeeper of the kingdom

tears; only from the well-

to-

do is mercy demanded at

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:32

few tears will be found

to

have strayed from the kingdom

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:32

shedding some tears from day

to

day will inherit eternal goodness

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:33

For if you were

to

see your dear wife, child

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:36

though you may find yourselves

to

be the cause of a

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:36

servants” [Matthew 25:30]. And do not travel

to

the wedding without bearing oil

Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:38

and eternal—which gives splendor

to

the one who receive it

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:1

Reply

to

Sahak’s letter and promise to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:1

to Sahak’s letter and promise

to

fulfill his request

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:2

From Moses Khorenats’i

to

Sahak Bagratuni, greetings, at the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:3

on your understanding, having come

to

know your soul before your

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:3

person. Your request is dear

to

my interests and especially to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:3

to my interests and especially

to

my profession

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:4

it is not only right

to

praise you but also to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:4

to praise you but also

to

pray on your behalf that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:5

Thus, you may be said

to

make reason’s archetype rejoice, being

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:5

rejoice, being moved and stirred

to

this goal by a noble

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6

Armenia neither gave similar commands

to

those wise men who were

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6

who were under their authority

to

compose histories, nor thought of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6

must be recognized as superior

to

all your predecessors and worthy

with pleasure, I shall labor

to

bring it to completion in

shall labor to bring it

to

completion in order to leave

it to completion in order

to

leave this as an immortal

this as an immortal memorial

to

you and your descendants to

to you and your descendants

to

come. For your family is

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:1

all the genealogies from father

to

son. Indeed, I shall describe

Why we wished

to

expound our affairs from Greek

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2

that although, as is clear

to

all, many nations have histories

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2

particularly are found many references

to

the affairs of our nation

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2

from whom we have promised

to

present the account of our

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3

internal affairs, diligent in transmitting

to

the Greeks both accounts of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3

also called Philadelphus took care

to

have the books and stories

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:4

no one here consider us

to

be unlearned and defame us

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7

Greece were concerned not merely

to

translate into Greek the archives

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7

find the ones who urged

to

this task Berossus, the Chaldaean

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7

in all wisdom - but also

to

seek out diligently, wherever they

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:8

literary works and dedicated them

to

the glory of the land

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:9

And they are

to

be praised as philosophers for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:9

of others; and even more

to

be praised are those who

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:10

Therefore I do not hesitate

to

call all Greece the mother

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:11

This is sufficient

to

indicate the usefulness to us

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:11

sufficient to indicate the usefulness

to

us of the information in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:2

I do not wish

to

leave the unscholarly habits of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:2

a word of censure but

to

insert here at the very

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3

and Hellenes. It is indeed

to

the wisdom of these men

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3

So, then it is clear

to

us all that our kings

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:4

in power, and often subject

to

another’s rule, yet many manly

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:4

not one of these undertook

to

have them written down

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:5

themselves and leaving a memorial

to

their name in the world

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:8

But it seems

to

me that nowadays, just as

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:9

it is superfluous for us

to

say anything more about those

beginnings of our nation up

to

the present you alone have

you alone have been found

to

undertake such a great task

such a great task and

to

present us with this request

present us with this request -

to

write the history of our

a long and useful work,

to

deal accurately with the kings

of foreign origin but naturalized,

to

set down in writing each

building of the tower up

to

the present - reckoning this as

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11

this as a noble tribute

to

you for your glory and

there not a book near

to

me,” as is said in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11

you and others work backward

to

the beginning

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:13

and Christians, considering it superfluous

to

repeat the fables of pagans

or if it seems better

to

someone to say the “summit

it seems better to someone

to

say the “summit,” we must

other historians have views contrary

to

the Spirit and in disagreement

by not positing an origin

to

the human race that is

human race that is credible

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:5

Similarly they apply another name

to

Noah and credit him with

And not only according

to

our cycle of the four

Egyptians. Nor, if one were

to

count as years the periods

could he make them equal

to

the limitless numbers of these

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:7

these proposals with a view

to

attaining the truth, since now

here indicate their opinions according

to

our ability and write down

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:7

we shall leave these matters

to

another place and time and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:8

Adam was the first

to

be created. He lived [230] years

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:10

the first who had hope

to

call on God

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:11

reasons was he the first

to

have hope to call upon

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:11

the first to have hope

to

call upon God? And how

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:11

God? And how is “calling”

to

be understood

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:12

God, and he is said

to

have received a command from

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:13

who was close and known

to

God, offered Him a sacrifice

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:14

the other called the first

to

call upon God, and that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:15

about him we shall defer

to

the place of our choosing

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:15

speak of what is ready

to

hand

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:18

the human race was left

to

doubt and despair and indeed

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:18

doubt and despair and indeed

to

acts of its own pleasing

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:19

of something forgotten or summoning

to

help

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:20

that would have led them

to

forget the name God or

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:21

So then he called God

to

help him

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:23

pleased knows, and is said

to

have been removed from among

to

me that to give rest

It seems to me that

to

give rest means to stop

that to give rest means

to

stop, namely, to stop the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:29

rest means to stop, namely,

to

stop the impiety and evil

indeed not everyone rested according

to

this prophecy but only the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:29

by a flood-as happened

to

those who were profligate in

It is clear

to

all that nothing is so

that nothing is so difficult

to

compile and so laborious as

the times from the beginning

to

our own day, and even

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:4

long as it is desired

to

examine any given one in

far as possible and according

to

what we have found to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:4

to what we have found

to

be trustworthy from among the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:5

of the three races up

to

Abraham, Ninos, and Aram, and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:6

years after the flood, according

to

the divine Scriptures, begat Arpaxat’

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:39

but Yapheth third, although according

to

our translation of the Bible

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:41

and what he said seemed

to

us reliable

generations descended from Ham down

to

Ninos are not to be

down to Ninos are not

to

be found calculated anywhere, or

least have not come down

to

us, and there is nothing

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:45

races have eleven generations down

to

Abraham and Ninos and our

counts our genealogy from Hayk

to

Ara the Handsome, whom the

Cephalion is also a witness

to

these matters, for he says

of our work we began

to

write down in detail all

received a command from kings

to

omit mention of the insignificant

from among the ancients and

to

record only the brave and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:48

and victorious ancestors and not

to

spend our time uselessly,” and

But altogether alien and strangers

to

the truth in our opinion

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:49

becoming renowned and famous, thus

to

bring closer what is farther

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50

others, yet we attribute them

to

the Greeks since we have

Choosing

to

right-minded person will object

to

this; but if anyone is

but if anyone is planning

to

upset the whole system of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4

truth, let him happily endeavor

to

change these true accounts into

first story tellers were pleased

to

write on this matter, although

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4

I am not now able

to

say whether such materials existed

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4

stories and the times according

to

his whim, or for some

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5

him a barbaric name, attributing

to

him thirty-six thousand years

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:5

after the voyage of Xisut’ra

to

Armenia, they are correct; but

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:6

now I shall be happy

to

begin my present account quoting

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:7

after the voyage of Xisut’ra

to

Armenia, the rulers of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:8

These seem

to

me to be Sem, Ham

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:8

These seem to me

to

be Sem, Ham, and Yapheth

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:10

which are inapposite for us

to

repeat now

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:11

him, for he was planning

to

make his own sons kings

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:13

a sworn compact between them

to

kill every male that would

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:13

male that would be born

to

Zrvan, lest through his offspring

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:14

men from among the Titans

to

supervise the childbirths of his

They had killed two children

to

uphold the sworn covenant when

Astḷik, with Zrvan’s wives, decided

to

persuade some of the Titans

persuade some of the Titans

to

let the other children live

the other children live and

to

send them to the west

live and to send them

to

the west to the mountain

send them to the west

to

the mountain that used to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:16

to the mountain that used

to

be called Diwts’ěnkēts’ but that

whether someone else considers these

to

be fables or whether he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:16

or whether he reckons them

to

be the truth, nonetheless, as

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:16

persuaded, there is much truth

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:17

the Heresies, when he undertakes

to

show that God is true

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:17

of these territories had fallen

to

the sons of Sem but

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:18

of Ham, restoring his inheritance

to

the sons of Sem

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:20

and that have come down

to

us through writers called Gorgias

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21

day that the conversation turned

to

questions of geography and the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21

tales that have come down

to

us by tradition and that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21

and that many villagers retell

to

After Xisut’ra sailed

to

Armenia and came upon dry

his sons, called Sem, went

to

spy out the land to

to spy out the land

to

the northwest. Reaching a small

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:26

name Sim. Then he returned

to

the southeast whence he had

district is called Zaruand up

to

now

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:28

true is of no concern

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:4

fire, or is Prometheus said

to

have stolen fire from the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:4

the gods and given it

to

mankind? It is an allegory

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:4

narrative does not allow use

to

recount

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:5

To

this bear witness the order

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:5

the dynasty of the Shepherds

to

Hephaistos, in agreement with the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:5

the times of Joseph up

to

Sem, Ham, and Yapheth

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7

For if we were

to

try to introduce into our

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7

if we were to try

to

introduce into our history all

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7

building of the tower up

to

our own time for your

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:8

But I shall begin

to

show you our own history

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:3

it convenient in this way

to

render his own rule unshakable

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4

from the Sea of Pontus

to

the place where the Caucasus

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:5

his reign, had a desire

to

know, who and what sort

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:5

had ruled over Armenia up

to

his time: had he succeeded

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:5

his time: had he succeeded

to

the throne of valiant men

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:6

and Greek, he sent him

to

his brother Arshak the Great

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:6

with worthy gifts, asking him

to

open for him the royal

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:7

And he wrote

to

him in the following terms

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:1

of Vaḷarshak, king of Armenia,

to

Arshak the Great, king of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:2

To

Arshak, king of earth and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:2

fortune and destiny are superior

to

those of all kings, and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:3

received from you a command

to

cultivate valor and all wisdom

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:4

your solicitude, I have decided

to

discover who may have been

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:6

Therefore I beg your majesty

to

order the royal archives to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:6

to order the royal archives

to

be opened for this man

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:7

Greetings

to

you, made eminent by your

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:8

the royal archives in Nineveh

to

be set before him, and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:8

equally happy that his brother,

to

whom he had entrusted half

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:12

own race and brought it

to

King Vaḷarshak in Nisibis in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:13

part of it he ordered

to

be inscribed on a stele

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17

arrogance conceived and gave birth

to

the impious plan of building

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17

plan of building the tower.

To

that very task they had

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17

they imparted mutually incomprehensible languages

to

men and brought upon them

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:19

it is our proposal not

to

write a complete history but

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:19

write a complete history but

to

attempt to indicate our first

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:19

complete history but to attempt

to

indicate our first and original

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:3

all who raised their hand

to

become absolute ruler over all

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:5

flank, and they were attempting

to

dominate each other. These circumstances

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:5

other. These circumstances enabled Bēl

to

impose his tyranny on the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:6

But Hayk refused

to

submit to him, and after

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:6

But Hayk refused to submit

to

him, and after begetting his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:6

Aramaneak in Babylon he journey

to

the land of Ararad, which

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:7

previously scattered. These Hayk subjected

to

himself, and he built there

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:7

and gave it in inheritance

to

Cadmos, the son of Aramaneak

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:9

the rest of his entourage

to

the northwest. He came and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:11

few men who willingly submitted

to

the hero

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:2

rule over everyone, he sent

to

the northern region to Hayk

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:2

sent to the northern region

to

Hayk one of his sons

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:2

his sons with trustworthy men

to

bring him into obedience so

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:3

of your haughty conduct, submit

to

me and live in tranquility

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:5

The messenger returned

to

Babylon

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:6

the land of Ararad near

to

the house of Cadmos

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:7

Cadmos fled

to

Hayk, sending swift runners before

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:8

knowing that he was close

to

my house, I fled; and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:9

So be quick

to

decide what you will do

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:10

impetuous torrent pouring down, hastened

to

reach the borders of Hayk’s

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:11

under his authority. He came

to

the edge of a lake

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:12

of Bēl, let us try

to

reach the place where Bēl

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:13

possessions will fall in servitude

to

Bēl, or showing him the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:14

Advancing many stadia they came

to

a plain between very high

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:15

halted in an elevated spot

to

the right of streams of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:15

patiently with a vast host

to

the left of the water

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:16

band where Bēl had come

to

the front of the troop

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:17

a shield. Chosen men stood

to

the right and left

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:19

giants of both sides came

to

grips and in their assault

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:20

mouth of the sword, rolled

to

the ground, and perished. On

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:21

took fright and withdrew, retreating

to

the same hill from which

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:22

domineering Titan; he was struck

to

the ground and breathed out

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:27

he says, and ordered it

to

be taken to Hark’ and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:27

ordered it to be taken

to

Hark’ and to be buried

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:27

be taken to Hark’ and

to

be buried in a high

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:2

out only what is necessary

to

our collection

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:3

same dwelling place and gave

to

his grandson Cadmos much of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:4

He ordered him

to

retain the same dwelling, his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:6

died, entrusting the whole nation -

to

Aramaneak his son

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:7

shore of the Salt Lake

to

the north west, and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:8

of Saint Trdat are said

to

have destroyed each other in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:9

And from him is said

to

derive the great principality of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:10

all his host and hastened

to

the northeast. He descended into

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:11

was supine; its width extended

to

the side of the sun

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:11

limpid streams, which came together

to

form gentle rivers

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12

strolling maidens. But the mountain

to

the north that faced the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12

for a well-girded man

to

encircle-as it gradually rose

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12

encircle-as it gradually rose

to

a steep point was truly

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:17

sent with all his entourage

to

a nearby plain, fertile and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:18

circulates among the villagers seems

to

be justified: “If you have

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:21

houses at great expense: one

to

the east near the sources

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:21

the mountain and the other

to

the west of the same

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:22

He gave these in inheritance

to

his two sons, the valiant

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:23

name, and he himself returned

to

Armavir. Having lived a few

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:24

And leaving Harmay in Armavir

to

live with his sons, he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:24

other mountain of the northeast

to

the edge of a lake

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:27

To

him he gave the greatest

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:27

the lake in the east

to

a plain where the River

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:27

with a fearful roar descends

to

the plain

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:31

Geḷam himself returned

to

the plain, and at the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:35

he ordered his son Harmay

to

dwell in Armavir

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:36

afterward they began, he says,

to

multiply and fill the land

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:2

Because it seemed pleasing

to

us to regard this work

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:2

it seemed pleasing to us

to

regard this work that we

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:2

and drinking - we have decided

to

discuss briefly and in order

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:3

and he thought it better

to

die for his father land

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:3

for his father land than

to

see the sons of strangers

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:4

host of valiant archers related

to

him; they were also powerful

called Madēs and took him

to

Armavir; and there at the

iron nail and ordered him

to

be fixed to the wall

ordered him to be fixed

to

the wall in view of

mountain called Zarasp he subjected

to

tribute until the reign of

memory of rancor with regard

to

his ancestor Bēl, having learned

for long years he planned

to

take vengeance, to seek out

he planned to take vengeance,

to

seek out the opportune day

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:9

seek out the opportune day

to

destroy and exterminate the whole

wickedness. He bade him, Aram

to

hold that same principality without

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:9

fear and gave him permission

to

wear a diadem of pearls

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:9

a diadem of pearls and

to

be called second after himself

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:10

us does not allow us

to

linger at the threshold of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:3

marched with the same force

to

Assyria. He found there a

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:4

and chased him through Korduk’

to

the Assyrian plain, slaughtering many

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:6

part of the Assyrian plain

to

taxes for a long time

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:7

But now we have

to

speak about his various deeds

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:8

Moving

to

the west against First Armenia

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:9

south and had entrusted them

to

those two tribes, the east

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:9

those two tribes, the east

to

the Sisakans and Assyria to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:9

to the Sisakans and Assyria

to

those of the house of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:11

Attacking him, Aram put him

to

flight and expelled him to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:11

to flight and expelled him

to

an island of the Asian

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:12

of his troops and returned

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:13

the inhabitants of the country

to

learn the Armenian speech and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:13

Armenian speech and language. Therefore,

to

this day the Greeks call

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:14

as if they were unable

to

pronounce it properly, until it

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:18

that by his name up

to

today, as is clear to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:18

to today, as is clear

to

all, the nations living around

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:20

As

to

why these things were not

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21

first, because he was prior

to

the time of the reign

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:21

no need or urgent necessity

to

write down in the books

opinionated and since he wished

to

show himself alone to be

wished to show himself alone

to

be the origin of empire

places and by various people

to

be burned, and what was

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:24

in his own time was

to

be destroyed, and only things

But it is superfluous

to

repeat this here

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:3

of his beauty and desired

to

visit him; but she was

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:3

but she was not able

to

do such things openly

of Ninos, or his flight

to

Crete as I believe, Semiramis

her passion and sent messengers

to

the handsome Ara with gifts

of gifts that he come

to

her in Nineveh, either to

to her in Nineveh, either

to

marry her and reign over

that Ninos had ruled, or

to

satisfy her desires and then

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:5

her desires and then return

to

his own land in peace

of her army and hastened

to

the land of Armenia against

But, as the result was

to

show she was anxious not

was anxious not so much

to

kill him or put him

kill him or put him

to

flight as to subject and

put him to flight as

to

subject and dominate him to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:8

to subject and dominate him

to

fulfill her desires. For in

if possible, they should attempt

to

keep Ara alive

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:10

sent despoilers after the victory

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:10

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:11

to

seek out her desired and

warriors, and she ordered them

to

place him on the roof

army had regained its confidence

to

continue the struggle against Queen

struggle against Queen Semiramis and

to

revenge Ara’s death, she note

I have ordered my gods

to

lick his wounds, and he

and he will be restored

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:13

the same time she hoped

to

revive Ara by the magic

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14

became stinking, she ordered it

to

be cast into a great

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14

Ara and brought him back

to

life, fulfilling our wish and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14

they are all the more

to

be worshipped and honored by

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:15

honored it with sacrifices, pretending

to

all that this power of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:15

gods had brought Ara back

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:16

everyone, so bringing the war

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:17

concerns Ara it will suffice

to

record this much in brief

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:2

after Ara. She went out

to

the mountainous region on the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:2

was summertime and she wished

to

enjoy the flowering meadows and

ran toward the setting sun.

To

the north it sloped a

it sloped a little, but

to

the south it looked up

south it looked up sheer

to

heaven, with a cave in

the mountain on the east

to

the edge of the lake

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:5

left of the waters, and

to

the east of the pleasant

most proficient in their skills,

to

be brought without delay to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:5

to be brought without delay

to

the desired spot. And the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:5

the work was completed according

to

her command

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:7

the aqueduct for the river

to

be built in hard and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:9

And if anyone were

to

make the attempt, yet he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:9

yet he would be unable

to

pluck out from the structure

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:10

And if one were

to

examine the skill of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:10

the stones, it would appear

to

him to have been made

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:10

it would appear to him

to

have been made with molten

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:11

many stadia and brought it

to

the place designated for the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:12

ordered the crowd of workmen

to

be divided into many groups

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:12

groups and over each group

to

be set chosen masters of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:13

three stories, each one turned

to

the sun where suitable. The

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:15

the river through the city

to

serve every necessity and for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:15

the edge of the lake

to

the right and left, to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:15

to the right and left,

to

water the city and all

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:18

comprehend nor is it possible

to

describe them

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:19

difficult of entry and impossible

to

escape from

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20

accuracy, so we are unwilling

to

include it in our history

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:23

up stelae and ordered memorials

to

herself to be written on

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:23

and ordered memorials to herself

to

be written on them in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:1

fled from the magus Zoroaster

to

Armenia and was put to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:1

to Armenia and was put

to

death by her son Ninuas

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:2

continually went in the summers

to

the northern regions to the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:2

summers to the northern regions

to

the summer resort that she

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:6

abandoned his kingdom and fled

to

Crete

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:7

over the power and treasures

to

her sons

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:9

Zoroaster acted amiss with regard

to

the queen and discord broke

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:9

him because the Mede planned

to

become tyrant overall

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:10

war Semiramis fled from Zoroaster

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:2

mind Cephalion in order not

to

give many a chance to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:2

to give many a chance

to

laugh at me. For he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:3

by Mar Abas Catina seems

to

us more reliable than this

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:2

in order, I shall expound

to

you in this book the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:2

from whom we have attempted

to

make a judicious collection of

And we claim

to

be truthful in this history

our diligence and faithfulness. According

to

these principles our collection has

been made, as is clear

to

God; but whether men will

it is of no import

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:5

almost so, I shall begin

to

expound for you from the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:6

certain the order of events

to

be as follows: After killing

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:7

Ninuas came

to

the throne and lived in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:7

the days of Abraham came

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:1

THE HEBREWS AND CHALDAEANS DOWN

TO

SARDANAPALOS, WHO WAS CALLED TAWNOS

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:9

on, it is not according

to

tribe but according to the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:9

according to tribe but according

to

the preeminence of the men

Canaanites, they fled from him

to

Agras, sailing for T’arsis. This

stelae in Africa that survive

to

our own time. It truly

truly reads as follows: “Put

to

flight by the robber Joshua

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:63

princes of the Canaanites, came

to

dwell here

task of governing our country

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:86

He was sent by Teutamos

to

help Priam with the Ethiopian

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:2

son born during her lifetime

to

Nuard, Ara’s beloved wife, Ara

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:2

the government of the country

to

him. They say of him

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5

For he had been dedicated

to

the cult at the plane

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:7

too much if we were

to

repeat in this history everything

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:1

of Skayordi, was the first

to

reign in Armenia; He helped

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:1

He helped Varhak the Mede

to

seize the kingdom from Sardanapalos

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:3

He gave no little help

to

Varbak the Mede in seizing

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:5

is right for us now

to

set to a great task

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:5

for us now to set

to

a great task and to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:5

to a great task and

to

recount many adventures. As the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:7

He attracted

to

himself our valiant Prince Paroyr

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:9

he transferred the royal capital

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:13

So if you were

to

ask: “Whence did we thus

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:1

and their number from father

to

son

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:2

Now I shall pass

to

the number of our great

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:2

men, especially the kings, down

to

the rule of the Parthians

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:3

from our kings are dear

to

me as compatriots and kindred

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:23

what efforts our kings made

to

constrain them to the worship

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:23

kings made to constrain them

to

the worship of idols, how

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:24

of fancy and not according

to

the truth, that the coronant

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:26

which the Bagratunik’ often give

to

their children, is in truth

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:4

Sanasar killed him and fled

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:6

them, showing thereafter friendly services

to

our kings, were honored with

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:7

Now Ardamozan dwelt

to

the southeast of the same

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:2

let us now pass on

to

discuss Tigran and his deeds

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:4

brought the Greeks into subjection

to

himself for no little time

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:6

by his memory and aspire

to

become such a man

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:7

he put in a position

to

subject and demand tribute from

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:9

armor and weapons, was sufficient

to

disperse the enemy

them were the benefits brought

to

our country by Tigran, son

among our ancients who sang

to

the lyre used to say

sang to the lyre used

to

say - moderate in the pleasures

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:12

eminent in everything that pertains

to

mankind

What then could be dearer

to

me in this book than

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:12

me in this book than

to

repeat his praises and the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:16

I shall easily lure him

to

assassination

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:17

was an object of suspicion

to

him since an unexpected prophecy

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:17

an unexpected prophecy had revealed

to

him his future destiny

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:2

said, “will we be able

to

loose the bond of friendship

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:2

there was no little danger

to

Azhdahak the Mede from the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:3

his thoughts, a vision appeared

to

him during his sleep at

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:4

he did not wait according

to

custom for the hour of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:4

face and his gaze turned

to

the ground, he sighed from

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:5

with a groan he began

to

reveal all the thoughts and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6

friends,” he said, “it happened

to

me today that I was

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6

in an unknown land near

to

a mountain that rose high

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:8

the woman suddenly gave birth

to

three heroes, fully formed in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:9

on a lion and flew

to

the west; the second on

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:9

second on a leopard looked

to

the north; but the third

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10

such confused visions it seemed

to

me that I was standing

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:11

was already close by, intending

to

destroy the gods

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:12

attack upon myself and came

to

grips with the wonderful hero

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:13

lances, causing streams of blood

to

flow; the surface of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:15

advantage is there for me

to

prolong the story? For the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:15

thereafter I did not seem

to

be alive

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:16

Tigran the Armenian is about

to

come upon us in a

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:17

and deed will not hope

to

become our fellow sovereign?’’

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:2

of the gods, I consider

to

be the most useful advice

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:3

against the enemy and wishes

to

know his plans, than for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:3

through the pretense of friendship

to

plot his downfall

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:5

The means

to

accomplish my plan and the

enable us, through her journeying,

to

plan his assassination secretly and

either on some unforeseen occasion

to

bid one of his friends

and the promise of honors,

to

slay him with the sword

by means of poison; or

to

strip him of his intimates

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:7

lieutenants by money and thus

to

seize him like a powerless

friends considered such a plan

to

be effective, and they prepared

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:7

be effective, and they prepared

to

put it into execution

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:8

To

one of his counselors he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:1

and the journey of Tigranuhi

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:3

from friendship, I have decided

to

confirm even more firmly and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:4

indeed you consider this advantageous

to

her that she become queen

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:7

his sister Tigranuhi in marriage

to

Azhdahak

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:8

and sent his sister according

to

royal custom

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:2

everything and ordered every-one

to

obey her command

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:3

this manner, he gently began

to

proffer her deceitful words: “Do

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:7

discerned this treachery; she replied

to

Azhdahak in loving words but

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:8

Thenceforth Azhdahak set

to

work, suggesting to Tigran through

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:8

Azhdahak set to work, suggesting

to

Tigran through an embassy that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:8

if the two met face

to

face

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:12

marched with all his host

to

the borders of Media

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:13

The danger then forced Azhdahak

to

oppose the Armenian with no

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:15

He made efforts

to

arrange the outcome of events

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:19

did they turn their backs

to

each other. Therefore, the struggle

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:20

death of Azhdahak brought it

to

an end. And this feat

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:20

end. And this feat, added

to

his good fortune, increased Tigran’s

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:1

he sent his sister Tigranuhi

to

Tigranakert, and concerning Anoysh, Azhdahak’s

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:2

pomp and a large escort

to

Armenia to the city that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:2

a large escort to Armenia

to

the city that Tigran had

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:2

And he ordered those districts

to

be her appanage

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:7

He gave servants

to

Anoysh from among the same

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2

To

give a faithful account of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2

deeds is a task dear

to

me as a historian in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:3

Therefore I like

to

name for their valor, in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:3

one call them what seems

to

him appropriate

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:4

But according

to

the reputation of heroic nature

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:5

Aramazd save among those wishing

to

hear that Aramazd exists; among

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:9

of him something very similar

to

the heroic exploits of Heracles

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:15

I have nothing very accurate

to

tell you, for there was

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:2

from the first man down

to

yourself in the present

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:3

To

bring all these together is

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:4

was able in His providence

to

establish everything in the twinkling

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:5

teaching of the Spirit indicates

to

us similar ranks

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:7

narrate these matters at length

to

satisfy your desire, or rapidly

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:11

by Achilles, I would like

to

think, and not by any

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:2

by the dev; his inability

to

make the fraudulent and false

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:3

bronze links and led him

to

the mountain called Dembavend

asleep and Biurasp dragged him

to

the hill; and Hrudēn woke

woke up and led him

to

a cave in the mountain

by him, Biurasp remained subject

to

his chains and was unable

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:7

his chains and was unable

to

go out and ravage the

But you ask us

to

explain the reason for their

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:7

reason for their irrationality and

to

embellish what is unadorned

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:8

This is my reply

to

you: “What need have you

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:12

indeed anyone be another self

to

a friend? There is no

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13

to

the other impossibilities, which for

own hand, giving a meaning

to

their irrationality. And behold I

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13

ancient events, which are incomprehensible

to

them themselves, provided that you

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:14

such an undertaking is hateful

to

us, for we did not

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:19

Subject

to

Nimrod, he held the chiefdom

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:19

force and cunning. He wished

to

show everyone a way of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:21

He allowed his friends

to

come and go as freely

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:23

in astrology, he was anxious

to

teach perfect evil - but this

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:23

of doing nothing in secret.

To

teach openly this final and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:24

For such teaching he resorted

to

a bitter stratagem - feigning severe

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:27

he began

to

sacrifice in-numerable men to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:27

to sacrifice in-numerable men

to

the demons until the mass

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:27

expelled him, and he fled

to

the district of the mountain

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2

the reign of Alexander down

to

the reign of that holy

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2

a time in turn succeeded

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:5

and after bequeathing his empire

to

many with the stipulation that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:7

years and left the kingdom

to

his son Antiochus, called Soter

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:8

To

him succeeded Antiochus, called Theos

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:8

the Parthians rebelled from subjection

to

the Macedonians

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:9

the saying of the Lord

to

Abraham: “Kings of nations will

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:6

they should not give assistance

to

the Macedonians. He promised not

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:6

the Macedonians. He promised not

to

pay tribute but merely an

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:8

bound him and led him

to

Parthia in iron fetters, whence

Macedonians and putting an end

to

the wars, the valiant Parthian

valiant Parthian made a beginning

to

his benevolent actions. First and

the right for his family

to

be the coronants of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:5

the family descended from him

to

be called Bagratuni after his

had voluntarily offered his services

to

Vaḷarshak before Arshak’s wars against

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:3

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 4:7

to

the center of the country

is today called Coloneia. Approaching

to

within a few stadia of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:3

many in number, he smote

to

the ground the valiant elite

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:3

Vaḷarshak’s young men. He attempted

to

cut through to the Armenian

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:3

He attempted to cut through

to

the Armenian king in the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:5

Assyrian did not long delay

to

bar his passage. Striking him

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:5

his army they put it

to

flight. Many torrents of blood

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 5:6

land was at peace, subject

to

the control of Vaḷarshak, and

Having brought matters

to

this conclusion, he organized the

Egeria. He returned north-ward

to

the foot of Parkhar in

foot of Parkhar in Tayk’

to

the wet and foggy regions

regions of forests and moss.

To

this land he gave a

the mountainous and tropical terrain

to

a temperate and delightful climate

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:4

season when he would go

to

the north

I am scrupulous here

to

write everything in detail about

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:4

sites and omitting rhetorical embellishment

to

preserve intact the bonds of

the mountain on the south

to

the great plain. He ordered

great plain. He ordered them

to

cast off their banditry and

their banditry and assassinations and

to

become subject to royal commands

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:7

assassinations and to become subject

to

royal commands and taxes, so

army of the west, descended

to

the grassy meadows near the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:7

after his brothers and descendants

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:8

the bitter winds, he hastened

to

descend to the great plain

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:8

winds, he hastened to descend

to

the great plain. There he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:9

all the leaders and journeyed

to

Nisibis

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:3

Here there is much

to

say about the ordering and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:3

and whatever is of relevance

to

the kingdom - the army, generals

for his previously rendered services

to

the king and his fidelity

fidelity and valor by granting

to

his family the aforementioned rank

also gave him the authority

to

place the crown on the

crown on the king’s head,

to

be called coronant and aspet

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:13

called coronant and aspet, and

to

wear the lesser diadem of

that are recounted in Hadamakert

to

the effect that rain and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14

wonderful thing occurred with regard

to

their role and name: he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:21

He also ordered the eunuchs

to

be taken from the same

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:2

of the kingdom was given

to

the seed of Azhdahak who

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:4

And he left

to

him all the villages inhabited

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7

the first book we forgot

to

mention this illustrious and famous

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:11

principality of Tashir Vaḷarshak assigned

to

the descendants of Gushar Haykazn

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19

and after they had withdrawn

to

the deep about eight stadia

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:21

But what is this

to

you? For truly he was

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:24

called Slak’; I am unable

to

say for certain whether he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:25

appointed with a few men

to

guard the mountain and to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:25

to guard the mountain and

to

hunt the wild goats. These

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:26

Similarly

to

the same function he appointed

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:27

them greatly, entrusting the priesthood

to

them; he also set them

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:34

was the coronant and aspet,

to

abandon his Judaic law and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:35

ordered the city of Semiramis

to

be restored, and cities with

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:35

and cities with many inhabitants

to

be built in numerous other

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:38

He appointed two secretaries, one

to

record the benefits, the other

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:38

benefits, the other the punishments

to

be meted out

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:39

ordered the recorder of benefits

to

recall what was just and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:41

But the townspeople were not

to

vaunt themselves too much over

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:41

much over the peasants but

to

live on brotherly terms for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:42

Nisibis. Therefore, he sent them

to

dwell in the province of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:42

special income and revenues due

to

the royal treasury

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:43

the hope of brave deeds

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:44

with the king as heir

to

the throne, and the other

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:44

sons and daughters should go

to

the regions of Hashteank’ to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:44

to the regions of Hashteank’

to

the family’s hereditary estates

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:5

them split off and came

to

our land and settled for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:6

of Bagarat in an effort

to

make them worship idols. Two

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:6

customs. I am not ashamed

to

call them followers of the

others accepted this much only:

to

ride out to hunt or

much only: to ride out

to

hunt or to war on

ride out to hunt or

to

war on the Sabbath and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:8

war on the Sabbath and

to

leave their children uncircumcised when

unless they made an oath

to

abandon circumcision

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:2

book of Africanus the Chronographer,

to

which Josephus and Hippolytus and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:6

in the Edessene archive are

to

be found all the acts

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:6

of our first kings down

to

Abgar and from Abgar down

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:6

Abgar and from Abgar down

to

Eruand

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:2

king of Armenia in succession

to

his father Arshak in the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:4

his son Tigran for instruction

to

a youth called Varazh, son

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 11:6

Artasham he gave as wife

to

a certain Mithridates, great bdeashkh

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:1

Artashēs marches

to

the east; he lakes Chroesus

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:1

prisoner and sends as spoils

to

Armenia the images of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:2

Then Artashēs ordered an army

to

be raised from the east

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:2

places he ordered each man

to

leave a stone to form

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:2

man to leave a stone

to

form a cairn as an

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:3

He then marched

to

the west and took as

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:4

gilded, he had them brought

to

our country to be set

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:4

them brought to our country

to

be set up in Armavir

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:5

Dipenes of Crete, they supposed

to

be Vahagn their ancestor and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:6

multitude of his ships, wishing

to

subject the whole west

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:9

Aphrodite, and had them brought

to

Armenia. But before they had

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:9

fled and brought the images

to

the fortress of Ani. The

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:1

Testimonies from other historians

to

the empire of Artashēs and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:4

again the proposition of Chroesus

to

Nectanebo is reported. And this

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:4

Nectanebo is said by Manetho

to

have been the last king

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:5

found the period of Chroesus

to

be two hundred years before

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:7

Parthian is for me superior

to

Alexander the Macedonian, because although

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:9

and Darius is minor compared

to

that of Artashēs. For the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:10

did not allow the Lydians

to

flee and bring the news

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:10

their King Chroesus he ordered

to

be placed in a cauldron

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:11

of his soldiers it shrank

to

its winter level. By the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:14

He thought that it referred

to

that of others, but he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:14

captured him and ordered him

to

be thrown into an iron

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:17

had pity and ordered him

to

be brought. And when he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:17

cried out, he ordered him

to

be spared torments

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:18

did he put the Lydians

to

flight and capture Chroesus, but

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:19

Lacedemonians, he put the Phocians

to

flight; the Locrians surrendered, the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:1

the middle Tigran, his resistance

to

the Greek armies, his building

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:5

To

his brother-in-law Mithridates

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:5

army with him, he returned

to

our country

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:6

his first task he wished

to

construct the temples

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:7

come from Greece, decided not

to

penetrate deep into Armenia. For

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:7

an excuse they feigned omens

to

the effect that the gods

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:7

effect that the gods wished

to

reside at that very spot

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:9

beloved of Heracles, he ordered

to

be set up beside the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:10

had taken it upon themselves

to

set up on their private

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:10

from the priesthood and confiscated

to

the crown the village in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11

altars, ordering all the princes

to

offer sacrifices and worship. To

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11

to offer sacrifices and worship.

To

this the men of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11

other way, for they agreed

to

eat meat from the king’s

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:13

He himself went down

to

Mesopotamia, and finding there the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:14

Immediately thereafter he attacked Palestine

to

seek vengeance from Cleopatra daughter

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:17

the inaccessible mountain that up

to

now is called Vaykunik’ after

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:2

and sent his commander Scaurus

to

Syria to wage war against

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:2

his commander Scaurus to Syria

to

wage war against Tigran

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:3

for the latter had returned

to

his own country on account

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:4

so Scaurus passed on

to

Damascus. Finding that city taken

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:4

expelled them; then he hastened

to

Judaea against Aristobulus to the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:4

hastened to Judaea against Aristobulus

to

the help of his elder

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:5

the victory, and Mithridates fled

to

the regions of Pontus

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:6

Mithridates but hastened through Syria

to

Judaea

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:8

To

this Josephus bears witness in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:2

observed mourning for Mithridates, marched

to

Syria against the Roman army

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:2

Syria against the Roman army

to

seek revenge

left behind when he returned

to

Rome, advanced to oppose him

he returned to Rome, advanced

to

oppose him. But Gabianus was

him. But Gabianus was unable

to

resist Tigran and returned from

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:4

and returned from the Euphrates

to

Egypt, alleging Ptolemy as an

with Tigran and gave up

to

him his cousin the young

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 17:4

all the treasures and returned

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:3

not allow the Armenian army

to

cross the Euphrates and make

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:5

scorn, revolted and passed over

to

Caesar. From him he received

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:5

orders was a useful ally

to

Antipater, Herod’s father

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:6

He built up Mazhak

to

be a more spacious city

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:3

as was lawful, and restored

to

him the first rank. And

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:4

the Roman army with orders

to

make an accord with the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:6

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:7

to

Barzap’ran, prince of the Ṙshtunik’

had put the Roman army

to

flight, chasing some into the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:7

themselves made proposals of peace

to

Barzap’ran

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:8

and from the Gnuni family,

to

Jerusalem with cavalry on the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:8

peace, but secretly in order

to

help Antigonus

cup bearer treacherously advised Hyrcanus

to

go to Barzap’ran to discuss

treacherously advised Hyrcanus to go

to

Barzap’ran to discuss the ruin

Hyrcanus to go to Barzap’ran

to

discuss the ruin of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:11

land, and he himself promised

to

act as intercessor

oath from Barzap’ran, he swore

to

him by the sun and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:12

Herod’s brother, with him went

to

Barzap’ran at the seashore to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:12

to Barzap’ran at the seashore

to

the village called Ek’tipon

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:13

ordered the soldiers who remained

to

seize them and to hand

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:13

remained to seize them and

to

hand them over to Antigonus

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:13

and to hand them over

to

Antigonus

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:14

would be impossible for him

to

hold the high priesthood, for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:14

those whole of limb are

to

be appointed priests

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:15

sent by Antigonus as if

to

heal him, but he filled

the Armenian king’s cup bearer,

to

capture Herod in Jerusalem. Gnel

Herod in Jerusalem. Gnel tried

to

trick Herod into coming out

not consent. No longer able

to

remain in the city because

secretly fled with his family

to

the Idumaeans. He left his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:19

of Masada and himself hastened

to

Rome

in bonds with the prisoners

to

Tigran, and Tigran ordered Barzap’ran

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:19

Tigran, and Tigran ordered Barzap’ran

to

settle the captive Jews from

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:2

told of his own fidelity

to

the Romans. He was made

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:2

Roman general, with an army,

to

wage war against the Armenian

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:3

and put the Armenian army

to

flight. Leaving Silon to oppose

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:3

army to flight. Leaving Silon

to

oppose the Armenians near the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 20:3

he killed Pacorus and returned

to

Jerusalem against Antigonus

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 21:2

the city and leaving Sosios

to

help Herod in the attack

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 21:2

himself went for winter quarters

to

Egypt

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 21:4

reason, Antony especially, commended Herod

to

Sosius

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3

special incomes and rents, according

to

the example of his kinsmen

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:4

truly a servant and slave

to

his stomach, he fattened his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:5

furious and commanded an army

to

be raised, the hosts of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:5

Georgians. He then marched down

to

Mesopotamia and expelled the Roman

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:2

was deadly in her efforts

to

rule over their dominions

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:3

kings and surrendered their dominions

to

Cleopatra, except for Tyre and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:5

On returning

to

Egypt he gave Artavazd, Tigran’s

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:5

Tigran’s son, as a gift

to

Cleopatra with many valuables from

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:1

submission of part of Armenia

to

Roman tribute, the freeing of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:1

of Hyrcanus, and the danger

to

the Bagratuni family on his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:3

Syrians call him Manov, according

to

the custom of many to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:3

to the custom of many

to

have two names, like Herod

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:4

leaving the throne of Persia,

to

his son Arshavir, a small

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:4

minor, there was no one

to

help Arsham resist the Romans

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:5

beginning for part of Armenia

to

become tributary to the Romans

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:5

of Armenia to become tributary

to

the Romans

But Enanos excused himself

to

the king, saying that he

talents; and since he expected

to

receive this from him, he

this from him, he undertook

to

give it to Arsham

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:9

he undertook to give it

to

Arsham

brothers, whose name was Senekia,

to

Judaea to Hyrcanus so that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:9

name was Senekia, to Judaea

to

Hyrcanus so that the latter

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:10

that Herod had put Hyrcanus

to

death to prevent any plot

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:10

had put Hyrcanus to death

to

prevent any plot against his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:11

his rank, he ordered him

to

be imprisoned

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12

O king, that Enanos wished

to

revolt against you, and he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12

against you, and he proposed

to

me that we should seek

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:13

did not agree but said

to

him: ’Why do we deceive

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:13

wives’ fables, putting ourselves out

to

be Palestinians?’

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:14

He, despairing of me, sent

to

the high priest Hyrcanus for

ordered all sorts of torments

to

be inflicted on Enanos. The

purpose of this was either

to

force him to abandon completely

was either to force him

to

abandon completely the Jewish religion

which case the king promised

to

restore to him his former

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:16

the king promised to restore

to

him his former authority - or

name was Saria, he put

to

death in front of him

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:16

and Azaria, up beside him

to

the place of execution. From

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:17

in him but sent him

to

Armenia, entrusting the land to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:17

to Armenia, entrusting the land

to

him merely to remove him

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:17

the land to him merely

to

remove him from Mesopotamia

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:3

many valiant deeds, devoted himself

to

works of philanthropy, constructing many

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:3

in many cities from Rome

to

Damascus

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:4

a multitude of unskilled workers

to

fill in the public squares

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:5

refused and gathered his army

to

oppose Herod. Through messengers he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:5

Through messengers he sent word

to

the emperor in Rome not

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:5

the emperor in Rome not

to

place him under the authority

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:6

authority but he also entrusted

to

the latter all Anatolia

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:8

saw this he paid homage

to

Herod as sovereign lord and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:8

easily directed over the pavement

to

avoid damage to the city

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:8

the pavement to avoid damage

to

the city

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:1

Abgar, Armenia becomes entirely tributary

to

the Romans, the war with

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:2

Abgar, son of Arsham, came

to

the throne in the twentieth

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:4

of Armenia became entirely tributary

to

the Romans

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:5

Roman agents were also sent

to

Armenia, bringing the image of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:8

Herod commanded his own image

to

be set up near to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:8

to be set up near

to

the emperor’s in the temples

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:9

into Persia and commanded them

to

cross Abgar’s land

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:10

But Abgar did not submit

to

this and opposed them, saying

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:11

this, but he was unable

to

do anything in person since

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:11

in person since he had

to

endure all sorts of pain

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:11

He sent his nephew Joseph

to

whom he had given his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:12

took a great army, marched

to

Mesopotamia, and met Abgar in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:2

Abgar who had been sent

to

Rome because of their war

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6

them in this book next

to

Artashēs, so that those who

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:8

But Abgar’s plan

to

revolt did not succeed, for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:8

an army, he marched there

to

reconcile them and end the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:1

Concerning Abgar’s going

to

the east and making Artashēs

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:1

Persia, how he brought order

to

his brothers, from whom are

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:2

When Abgar went

to

the east, he found Artashēs

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:2

opposing him; for he planned

to

rule over them through his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:3

when Artashēs had applied pressure

to

them and had cast the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5

But Abgar persuaded them

to

make peace and established the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:6

they, his brothers would succeed

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:9

merely mention them now next

to

Artashēs, so that you may

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:1

the east; he gives help

to

Aretas in the struggle against

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:2

Romans had suspicions concerning him

to

the effect that he had

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:2

effect that he had gone

to

the east to seek an

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:2

had gone to the east

to

seek an army

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:3

Therefore he wrote

to

the Roman procurators the reasons

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:3

the reasons for his going

to

Persia and at the same

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:3

the same time had brought

to

them the text of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:5

So Abgar went

to

his city Edessa and joined

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:6

first taken King Aretas’ daughter

to

wife; having then dishonored and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:6

he put John the Baptist

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:7

Armenians, as by divine providence

to

avenge the death of John

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:1

Abgar sends the nobles

to

Marinus, when they saw our

that time the emperor appointed

to

the chiliarchate over Phoenicia and

Mesopotamia Marinus, son of Storgius.

To

him he sent two of

and also Anan his confidant,

to

the city of Bet’-Kubin

the city of Bet’-Kubin

to

inform him of the reason

the reason for Abgar’s going

to

the east, to show the

Abgar’s going to the east,

to

show the text of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:4

Artashēs and his brothers, and

to

enroll his help

joy and honor, and replied

to

Abgar: “Have no fear of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:4

provided that you take care

to

pay the tribute in full

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:5

On their return they went

to

Jerusalem to see our Savior

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:5

return they went to Jerusalem

to

see our Savior Christ on

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:7

no man had been able

to

cure him, he had a

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:7

a letter of supplication taken

to

Him, asking Him to come

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:7

taken to Him, asking Him

to

come and cure him of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:1

Abgar’s letter

to

the Savior

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:2

Arsham, prince of the land,

to

Jesus, Savior and benefactor, who

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:3

said, you cause the blind

to

see and the lame to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:3

to see and the lame

to

walk, you purify the lepers

So therefore I have written

to

you to ask you to

I have written to you

to

ask you to take the

to you to ask you

to

take the trouble and come

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:6

take the trouble and come

to

me and heal this affliction

murmur against you and wish

to

harm you. But I have

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:8

To

this bears witness the saying

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:8

the Gentiles who had come

to

him; therefore, those who heard

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:1

The reply

to

Abgar’s letter, which Thomas the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:3

Now as for your writing

to

me that I should come

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:3

me that I should come

to

you, I must fulfill here

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:4

this, then I shall ascend

to

Him who sent me. When

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:4

send one of my disciples

to

cure your pains and grant

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:4

your pains and grant life

to

you and those with you

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:5

the city of Edessa up

to

the present day

one of the seventy, Thaddaeus,

to

the city of Edessa to

to the city of Edessa

to

cure Abgar and to preach

Edessa to cure Abgar and

to

preach the gospel according to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:3

to preach the gospel according

to

the Lord’s saying

same law until his conversion

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:6

entered, a marvelous vision appeared

to

Abgar on Thaddaeus’ face, and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:7

Abgar said

to

him: “Are you truly the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:7

he said he would send

to

me here, and are you

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:7

here, and are you able

to

cure my pains

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:8

Thaddaeus replied

to

him: “If you believe in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:9

Abgar said

to

him: “I have believed in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:9

For that reason, I wished

to

take my army and go

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:9

take my army and go

to

slaughter the Jews who crucified

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:10

words Thaddaeus preached the gospel

to

him and his city. And

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11

not bring anyone by force

to

the faith, but day by

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:13

Abgar that all should listen

to

the gospel of Christ, went

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:13

the gospel of Christ, went

to

Sanatruk, Abgar’s nephew, whom he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:14

But Abgar was emboldened

to

write a letter to the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:14

emboldened to write a letter

to

the Emperor Tiberius in the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:15

ABGAR’S LETTERS

TO

TIBERIUS

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:16

Abgar, king of Armenia,

to

my lord Tiberius, emperor of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:20

from the dead and appeared

to

many

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:21

his disciples. He indicated that

to

me myself clearly

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:22

majesty knows whatever is right

to

command concerning the people of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:24

THE REPLY

TO

ABGAR’S LETTER FROM TIBERIUS

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:25

Tiberius, emperor of the Romans,

to

Abgar king of Armenia, greetings

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:28

Therefore I also wished

to

do what you planned

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29

Romans have a custom not

to

recognize a god by the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29

therefore I revealed this affair

to

the senate. But the senate

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:30

But we commanded everyone

to

whom Jesus seemed pleasing that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31

of the Jews who presumed

to

crucify Him, of whom I

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:32

AGAIN ABGAR WRITES A LETTER

TO

TIBERIUS

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:33

Abgar, king of Armenia,

to

my lord Tiberius, emperor of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34

is most ridiculous. For according

to

them it is by the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:35

it is right for men

to

pardon God

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:36

it please you, my lord,

to

send someone else to Jerusalem

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:36

lord, to send someone else

to

Jerusalem in place of Pilate

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:36

with ignominy from the authority

to

which you appointed him because

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:39

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:40

to

the young Nerseh, king of

LETTERS OF ABGAR

TO

NERSEH

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:41

Abgar king of Armenia

to

my son Nerseh, greetings

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:42

wish you may appoint him

to

the governorship of Nineveh, as

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:43

But as for your writing

to

me ’send me that doctor

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:43

and preaches another god superior

to

fire and water so that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:43

And he has been sent

to

Armenia, having drawn that lot

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:44

by name, has been sent

to

Persia. If you seek him

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:44

out you will be able

to

hear him, as may also

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:46

Furthermore he also wrote

to

Artashēs, king of Persia, as

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:47

ABGAR’S LETTERS

TO

ARTASHĒS

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:48

Abgar, king of Armenia,

to

my brother Artashēs, king of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:49

disciples throughout the whole world

to

teach everywhere

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:52

For it is pleasing

to

me that you who are

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:53

before he had received replies

to

these letters Abgar died, having

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:2

his son Ananun was crowned

to

reign in Edessa and his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3

coming of the apostle Thaddaeus

to

Armenia, the conversion of Sanatruk

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:3

two saints and their translation

to

the Rocky Place

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:4

consider it at all important

to

repeat it in detail

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:6

When the latter came

to

the throne after his father’s

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:6

of the idols and adhered

to

the pagan cult

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:7

He sent

to

Addē that he should make

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:7

gold, as he previously used

to

make for his father

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:9

ordered one of his soldiers

to

cut off his feet with

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:2

When Sanatruk came

to

the throne, he gathered an

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:2

the valiant Bagratunik’ and Artsrunik’,

to

descend and wage war against

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:4

standing below giving orders as

to

how it should be done

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:5

the inhabitants of the city

to

Sanatruk, asking for a pact

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:6

house of Abgar he put

to

the sword, except the girls

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:6

he expelled from the city

to

settle in the regions of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:7

was called Helen, he sent

to

dwell in his own city

husband Abgar, could not bear

to

live among idolators but went

live among idolators but went

to

Jerusalem in the days of

of wheat and distributed it

to

all the needy, to which

it to all the needy,

to

which Josephus bears witness. Her

before the gate at Jerusalem

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:5

Abgar’s sister Awdē was traveling

to

Armenia in winter when she

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:7

tell a fable about this

to

the effect that a marvelous

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:8

a white dog, sent out

to

search for them, found the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:10

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:5

to

the throne in the twelfth

whom no one could bear

to

marry, gave birth to two

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:5

bear to marry, gave birth

to

two children after an illicit

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:7

On reaching maturity Eruand proved

to

be courageous and strong limbed

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:8

and liberality, he drew everyone

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:12

wet nurse had taken, escaped

to

the regions of Her, to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:12

to the regions of Her,

to

the shepherds’ cottages of Maḷkhazan

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:13

a few men went out

to

search for the young Artashēs

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:14

until he found an opportunity

to

pass over to Darius, king

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:14

an opportunity to pass over

to

Darius, king of Persia

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:1

The efforts of Eruand

to

seize the young Artashēs and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:2

considered what sort of enmity

to

his kingdom was being nourished

messengers and offerings, he sought

to

placate the Persian king so

the Mede Artashēs in opposition

to

me and my kingdom, hearkening

me and my kingdom, hearkening

to

the words of the brigand

of Sanatruk, and who tries

to

make the son of shepherds

Arsacid and puts him out

to

be your blood and kin

Likewise he sent many times

to

Smbat to this effect: “Why

sent many times to Smbat

to

this effect: “Why do you

Why do you put yourself

to

so much futile trouble? You

of a Mede in opposition

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:9

the Romans and ceded Mesopotamia

to

them, he was undisturbed during

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:2

the River Araxes had shifted

to

a distance, and in the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:3

Eruand moved the court westward

to

a rocky hill around which

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:4

he cut down the rock

to

the foot of the hill

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:5

iron stairways from below up

to

the gate. In these, between

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:5

steps, he set hidden traps

to

catch anyone who might wish

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:5

catch anyone who might wish

to

enter secretly and assassinate the

he did not think profitable

to

bring to his capital, lest

not think profitable to bring

to

his capital, lest when people

capital, lest when people came

to

sacrifice there the city could

But about forty stadia distant

to

the north, above the River

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 41:2

built a smaller city similar

to

his own and called it

and secured it with walls

to

keep inside the swift wild

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:2

It is pleasant for me

to

speak also about the beautiful

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:6

To

the south the level plain

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:8

eye, you might say, up

to

the heights of the royal

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:1

the Persian princes and sought

to

make Artashēs king

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:2

with him, requested the king

to

give him as a gift

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:3

The king agreed and said

to

the princes: “See what that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:4

Smbat desires nothing other than

to

establish your blood and kin

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:5

The king of kings agreed

to

this and gave to Smbat

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:5

agreed to this and gave

to

Smbat a part of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:1

his gathering of an army

to

prepare for war

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:2

a great force under Smbat

to

march against him and bring

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:2

and bring the young Artashēs

to

his own kingdom

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:3

there many of the princes

to

guard the region, and he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:3

region, and he himself went

to

his own city in haste

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:3

his own city in haste

to

gather around him the troops

For Eruand had restored

to

him the second rank, which

taken from him and given

to

his own brother-in-law

it had not been given

to

anyone until Eruand restored it

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:6

anyone until Eruand restored it

to

Argam

And not only

to

him but also to all

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:6

only to him but also

to

all the princes he gave

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:6

gave presents and honors, and

to

all the troops he gave

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:2

with the young Artashēs hastened

to

reach the borders of Uti

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:3

There came out

to

meet him the army of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:4

lost their courage and planned

to

abandon Eruand; they also saw

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:4

Roman army had not come

to

his support

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:7

much make friends of those

to

whom he gave much as

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:7

as make enemies of those

to

whom he gave less generously

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:2

with the young Artashēs advanced

to

the edge of the lake

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:2

called Aragats. They made haste

to

reach Eruand’s camp

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:4

more than three hundred stadia

to

the north of his city

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:6

But Artashēs sent a message

to

Argam, prince of the Muratsean

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:7

the standards of Artashēs advanced

to

confront Eruand’s battle line, Argam

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:7

his infantry and marched off

to

the side

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:8

Smbat ordered the bronze trumpets

to

be sounded and advanced his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:9

Armenian princes of the wings

to

the left and right joined

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:9

joined together and went over

to

his side

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:10

king P’arsman, although they advanced

to

the assault with proud élan

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:10

élan, quickly turned and fled

to

the other side

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:12

made a pact with Eruand

to

kill Artashēs

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:15

the road from his camp

to

his capital, successively changing to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:15

to his capital, successively changing

to

fresh horses

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:17

of the Medes crossed over

to

the position of Eruand’s army

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:19

field he ordered the dead

to

be buried, and he called

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:19

which is so called up

to

this day, that is, “in

midday. He commanded his army

to

shout in unison: “Mar amat

means “the Mede has come,”

to

remind him of the insult

insult when Eruand had sent

to

the Persian king and to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:21

to the Persian king and

to

Smbat, calling him a Mede

at the desire of Artashēs

to

remove the name of Eruand

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:25

blood and ordered his corpse

to

be buried with funerary columns

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:3

the throne, Artashēs gave presents

to

the armies of the Medes

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:3

and Persians and dispatched them

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:4

He also gave

to

the brave and honorable Argam

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:4

the one foot, the right

to

have a golden spoon and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:4

golden spoon and fork and

to

drink from golden goblets

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:5

red slipper. And in addition

to

his hereditary privileges - of coronant

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:6

his wet nurse, he raised

to

princely rank and named Dimak’sean

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7

same days he also raised

to

princely rank the sons of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7

reason he had been put

to

death by him

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:1

Bagaran, the payment of tribute

to

the Romans by Artashēs

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:2

After this he commanded Smbat

to

go to the fortress of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:2

he commanded Smbat to go

to

the fortress of Bagaran, which

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:2

capital on the Akhurean River,

to

kill Eruaz, Eruand’s brother

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:3

him and ordered a millstone

to

be hung around his neck

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:5

choice of the temple treasures

to

Artashēs

but he ordered the treasures

to

be taken to Darius, king

the treasures to be taken

to

Darius, king of Persia, adding

Darius, king of Persia, adding

to

them from his own treasures

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:8

as a gift of thanks

to

a father and supporter

for Darius, paying no heed

to

the Roman empire

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:9

But when Smbat had gone

to

Persia, the emperor’s tax collectors

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:10

other deeds that we have

to

relate and to which the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:10

we have to relate and

to

which the books of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2

last Artashēs are mostly revealed

to

you from the tales told

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2

descendants of the vishaps, according

to

the fable - that is, for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:3

as we said, is revealed

to

you in the songs of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:4

Artashēs came

to

the place where the Araxes

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:5

it a temple and transferred

to

it from Bagaran the statue

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:7

had constructed there, Artashēs transferred

to

Artashat. And he embellished the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:2

peoples and having brought over

to

their side also half the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:4

Artashēs came up and encamped

to

the south, and the river

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:5

king and had brought him

to

Artashēs, the king of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:5

the Alans requested peace, offering

to

give Artashēs whatever he might

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:5

he might ask. He promised

to

make a sworn and lasting

And when Artashēs refused

to

give back the youth, the

youth, the prince’s sister came

to

the bank of the river

hillock and through interpreters called

to

the camp of Artashēs: I

camp of Artashēs: I say

to

you, valiant Artashēs, that you

of the Alans. Come, consent

to

the request of the beautiful

the beautiful-eyed Alan princess

to

give up the youth. For

is not right for heroes

to

take the lives of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:7

vengeance, or by subjecting them

to

keep them in the rank

such wise words he went

to

the bank of the river

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:8

his tutor Smbat and revealed

to

him the wishes of his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:8

the wishes of his heart -

to

marry the Alan princess, make

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:8

with that valiant nation, and

to

free the youth for the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:9

Smbat, and he sent word

to

the king of the Alans

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:9

the Alans, Sat’inik, in marriage

to

Artashēs

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:11

and he quickly brought her

to

his camp

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:16

had the custom of going

to

the door of the palace

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:18

did not consider it important

to

enumerate by name now, but

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:2

Artashēs, reached maturity he proved

to

be a valiant man, vainglorious

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:2

he incited his own father

to

quarrel with him on the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:2

pretext that he was planning

to

dominate the whole kingdom

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:4

After this Artashēs went

to

a banquet of Argam’s; on

great confusion King Artashēs went

to

Artashat and sent back his

a large force, ordering him

to

slaughter many of the Muratsean

many of the Muratsean family,

to

burn Argam’s palace, and to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:6

to burn Argam’s palace, and

to

bring his concubine called Mandu

weakened Argam and ordered him

to

give up his possessions with

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:7

Nakhchavan and all the villages

to

the south of the Araxes

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:7

own inheritance. Argam’s sons, unable

to

endure this, opposed him in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:9

and lesser persons who fled

to

Artashēs and gained refuge at

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2

It is pleasant for me

to

tell of the valiant man

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2

his limbs was in proportion

to

his valor; he pursued virtue

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:2

set in pearl. In addition

to

being agile of person and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:3

he went on Artashēs’ orders

to

the land of the Alans

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:3

the Alans with an army

to

support the brother of Sat’inik

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:4

brother. But Smbat put him

to

flight, restored Sat’inik’s brother as

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:4

them all as secure captives

to

Artashat

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:5

Artashēs ordered him

to

settle them on the south

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:5

as captives is called Artaz

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3

of Geḷmants’, did not wish

to

obey him, nor did those

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:5

of the Caspians and brought

to

Armenia more captives than those

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:7

jealous at this and wished

to

murder Smbat. And when the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:8

But Smbat withdrew and went

to

Assyria, willingly abandoning the command

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:9

married an Assyrian from near

to

those parts, and as he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:11

erudite man, hazarapet and entrusted

to

him all the affairs of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:12

and he entrusted the southern

to

Smbat and the northern to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:12

to Smbat and the northern

to

Zareh

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:13

this, he incited the land

to

revolt. And capturing Zareh he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:2

took courage from these events

to

rebel against the Roman empire

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3

valley of Basean. Artavazd hastened

to

oppose it with the armies

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:6

When they wish

to

sing of this in their

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:2

and Palestinians. Having subjected them

to

his authority, he marched to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:2

to his authority, he marched

to

the east against Persia

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:3

In haste Artashēs came down

to

meet him there with magnificent

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:3

pardon from him, he returned

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:5

Mazhan, descending

to

meet him, betrayed his brothers

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:5

not entrust the Armenian troops

to

Zareh, the tribute will not

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:5

tribute will not be paid

to

you without a struggle

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:6

raised him. Likewise, he planned

to

expel Tiran so that he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:7

But Trajan paid no attention

to

him and sent him away

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:9

Thereafter Artashēs payed tribute

to

Trajan regularly, and after him

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:9

Trajan regularly, and after him

to

the Emperor Hadrian, all his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:2

of villages and of estates

to

be distinguished. For he had

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:3

he ordered four-sided stones

to

be hewn, their centers to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:3

to be hewn, their centers

to

be hollowed out like plates

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:4

and he ordered the same

to

be done in Persia and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:3

as is the Jewish custom

to

call children after the names

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 57:5

of Hamadan, they were promoted

to

a position of honor

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2

of the Alans and related

to

Sat’inik and who had come

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2

they became related by marriage

to

a certain warrior of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2

of Basiḷk’ that had come

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:4

he wage war that looking

to

him all the Syrians, Mesopotamians

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:4

Syrians, Mesopotamians, and Persians refused

to

pay tribute to the Romans

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:4

Persians refused to pay tribute

to

the Romans. It had also

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:5

our Artashēs was not disloyal

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:6

those times that Hadrian came

to

Palestine and destroyed the rebels

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:6

the nation of the Jews

to

leave their homeland so that

he sent a powerful army

to

the regions of Assyria and

Assyria and ordered our Artashēs

to

go to Persia with his

ordered our Artashēs to go

to

Persia with his own supervisors

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:10

man who gave this story

to

us; he met Artashēs in

he sent at his request

to

Erēz in Ekeḷeats’ to the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:10

request to Erēz in Ekeḷeats’

to

the temple of Artemis to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:10

to the temple of Artemis

to

seek healing and a long

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13

soldiers, all armed as if

to

march out to war. In

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:13

as if to march out

to

war. In front they blew

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:14

Thus they accompanied him

to

burial

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:16

This sovereign, so beloved

to

our country, reigned forty-one

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:2

Artashēs his son Artavazd came

to

the throne; he expelled all

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:2

all his brothers from Ayrarat

to

the provinces of Aḷiovit and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:3

of the city of Artashat

to

hunt wild asses around the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:4

much slaughter took place according

to

pagan custom. Artavazd, they say

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:4

say, was displeased and said

to

his father: Since you went

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:4

all the land with you,

to

what purpose shall I reign

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:5

you and take you up

to

Noble Masis; there you will

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:6

at the chains. He tries

to

go out and destroy the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:11

But this story seems

to

me more reliable, that from

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4

of the Bznunik’, asked permission

to

ride them, he boasted that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:5

There came

to

him members of his own

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:6

He ordered some of them

to

go to the province of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:6

some of them to go

to

the province of Aḷiovit and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:7

But they protested even more

to

the king: “This is even

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:7

heed but confirmed his decision

to

give them no other inheritance

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:7

them no other inheritance and

to

divide equally among them what

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:8

when it was divided according

to

their number, there was found

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:8

their number, there was found

to

be insufficient inheritance for the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:8

Therefore, many of them came

to

the provinces of Aḷiovit and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:10

no child, the king left

to

Erakhnavu all the house of

second rank, which Artavazd used

to

hold; he entrusted to him

used to hold; he entrusted

to

him the care of the

had become related by marriage

to

the princes of Vaspurakan and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:13

the princes of Vaspurakan and

to

whom he had given the

He himself sent

to

the regions of Ekeḷeats’ and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:2

Tiran married his daughter Eraneak

to

a certain Trdat of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:4

thick locks, and ordered her

to

be dragged outside and thrown

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:5

He himself went in rebellion

to

the secure regions of Media

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6

prince of Siunik’, invited him

to

a banquet. When they had

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6

enamored of her and said

to

Bakur: “Give me this singer

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:7

woman by force, drew her

to

himself on the couch, and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:8

Bakur, mad with jealousy, rose

to

pull him from her

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:11

And thus, coming

to

his own house, he immediately

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:11

mounted his horse and went

to

Sper with the concubine

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:12

It is superfluous for us

to

say more about the prowess

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:14

And it seems

to

me that the name Bagarat

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:2

the last Tigran, who came

to

the throne of Armenia in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:5

when he, Tigran came back

to

Armenia, he abandoned her. The

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:7

because all is not clear

to

us, partly because we are

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:8

you have frequently begged us

to

do so, but we shall

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:9

whatever words and conclusions tended

to

unreliability, and followed to the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:9

tended to unreliability, and followed

to

again, as often before, not

to

impose superfluous tasks on us

by few or many words

to

turn our whole great reliable

for that brings equal danger

to

you as to me

equal danger to you as

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:2

Tigran his son Vaḷarsh came

to

the throne in the thirty

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:3

as his mother was going

to

her winter residence in Ayrarat

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:4

the River Khasaḷ and came

to

dwell by the hill of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:4

Artimed on the River Khasaḷ,

to

hammer and batter at the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:9

certain Vnasep Surhap, they crossed

to

this side of the River

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:11

routed them and put them

to

flight, yet Vaḷarsh died at

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:12

Khosrov his son succeeded

to

the throne in the third

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:13

passed across the great mountain

to

exact vengeance for his father’s

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:13

clear that he owed allegiance

to

the Romans

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:3

it; not that he came

to

the truth, but merely separating

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:4

man. He was bold enough

to

write a letter to Antoninus

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:4

enough to write a letter

to

Antoninus, and he composed much

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:5

He came here

to

see if he could make

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:8

the reign of Artavazd up

to

the stele of Khosrov

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:2

Saint Trdat the Great, succeeded

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:4

he says that Khosrov sent

to

his original homeland, the regions

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:4

that his relative should come

to

his aid and oppose Artashir

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:5

were more obedient and faithful

to

the rule of Artashir than

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:5

the rule of Artashir than

to

that of their kinsman and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:6

who note: “I shall return

to

you your own native and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:8

events, nonetheless I have decided

to

rehearse the history of that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:3

separated from Isaac, sending them

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:5

He himself went

to

Bahl and ruled securely for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:7

Arshak the Great, Arshakan succeeded

to

his throne in the thirteenth

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:9

of their father Artashēs wished

to

reign over his brothers through

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:10

that if his progeny were

to

come to an end, his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:10

his progeny were to come

to

an end, his brothers would

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:10

end, his brothers would accede

to

the throne in the order

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13

because we wish our readers

to

be fully informed about the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:2

the clan of Artashēs up

to

the point when the throne

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2

Apostate, went with an army

to

Ctesiphon. When he, Julian was

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2

killed there, he, Khoṙohbut returned

to

Greece in the company of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2

Jovian and, having been converted

to

our faith, was named Eleazar

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4

the place for us now

to

repeat the fables concerning the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:6

is certain and what pertains

to

true history

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:1

Assyria in which he intended

to

aid Artavan

the troubles he set out

to

aid Artavan, if possible, to

to aid Artavan, if possible,

to

arrive in time to rescue

possible, to arrive in time

to

rescue at least Artavan. When

for the branch of Karēn.

To

the latter he sent messengers

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:5

sent messengers and then returned

to

our country in great sadness

And immediately he made haste

to

inform Philip, the Roman emperor

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:2

Philip’s empire, he was unable

to

spare any Roman forces to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:2

to spare any Roman forces

to

give military assistance to Khosrov

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:2

forces to give military assistance

to

Khosrov

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:4

received this command they came

to

his support from Egypt and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:5

and giving battle put him

to

flight; he took from him

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6

Again he sent through messengers

to

his own kin the Parthian

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6

and the Pahlav families, and

to

all the forces of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6

Kushans, that they should come

to

him and exact vengeance from

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:7

not agree, so Khosrov returned

to

our land, not so much

Then there came

to

him some of his own

own messengers who had gone

to

the more illustrious nation far

Pahlav had not given obeisance

to

Artashir, but is coming to

to Artashir, but is coming

to

you in answer to your

coming to you in answer

to

your summons

the males from young men

to

sucklings, save for one youth

name, had taken in flight

to

of the Kushans and brought

to

some of his powerful relatives

relatives. Artashir made great efforts

to

seize the child but was

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:3

the child but was unable

to

obtain him from his kin

composed myriad fables about him,

to

the effect that animals served

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:5

other friends who had rallied

to

him and with the nations

pressed, he made many promises

to

his nobles. To the one

many promises to his nobles.

To

the one who would save

or secret assassination, he promised

to

give all sorts of gifts

said, “it should be easy

to

trap him through feigned friendship

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:3

be deceived by the claim

to

relationship

And he promised

to

return to them their original

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:3

And he promised to return

to

them their original home called

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:5

line of Surēn Pahlav, undertook

to

kill Khosrov

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:6

and the Persian army pretended

to

pursue him as if expelling

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:6

expelling him as a fugitive

to

Assyria. They drove him along

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:7

Karenean, he sent a force

to

Anak’s assistance

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:8

him at the king’s command

to

the province called Artaz, to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:8

to the province called Artaz,

to

a plain where the relics

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:10

plain of Artaz he happened

to

spend the night by the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:13

all his family were put

to

death; but God’s care saved

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:2

in his youth had gone

to

study with Origen

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:6

not considered them important enough

to

repeat

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:8

the death of Khosrov down

to

the reign of Trdat in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:8

period of anarchy, considering this

to

be accurate we shall repeat

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:2

Armenian princes united and brought

to

their own assistance the Greek

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:2

army, which was in Phrygia,

to

oppose the Persians and save

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:4

Valerian was not in time

to

protect our land. Nor did

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:5

and, putting the Greek army

to

flight, took captive the major

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:6

of Khosrov, and brought him

to

the imperial court

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:7

Therefore Tacitus was obliged

to

come to oppose Artashir in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:7

Tacitus was obliged to come

to

oppose Artashir in the regions

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:7

brother Florian with another army

to

Cilicia

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:8

overtook Tacitus and put him

to

flight. The latter was killed

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:2

our land and dug ditches

to

mark the frontiers

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:3

who was related by marriage

to

that of the Sḷkunik’ and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:6

on the altar at Bagavan,

to

be kept perpetually burning

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:7

had been transferred from Armavir

to

Bagaran and then brought to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:7

to Bagaran and then brought

to

Artashat, these Artashir broke up

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:8

He subjected the land

to

tribute by an edict and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:9

and he changed their name

to

his own, “Artashirakan

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:2

saved him by bringing him

to

the imperial court

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:3

He ordered that entire family

to

be exterminated

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:4

returned and were all put

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:5

having rescued her by fleeing

to

the city of Caesarea, he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:2

military exercises. And then according

to

the oracle of the Peloponnesian

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:2

Clitostratos of Rhodes, who used

to

win by a neck grip

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:3

And wishing

to

drive a chariot in the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:3

of his opponent and fell

to

the ground. But he seized

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:6

an army, he gave battle

to

the Persian king, and after

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:6

gaining the victory he returned

to

Rome

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:7

Therefore Artashir, bringing many nations

to

his support and having the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:7

gave battle a second time

to

the Roman army on both

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:9

the wide and deep Euphrates

to

his own army, where Licinius

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:10

in Thrace, and Diocletian succeeded

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:2

was Burdar, went from Persia

to

the province of Cappadocia and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:3

named Euthalius, he set out

to

return to Persia with his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:3

he set out to return

to

Persia with his wife. But

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:4

with the child and returned

to

Cappadocia

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:5

God’s foresight, I am happy

to

say, for the sake of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:6

Roman empire and dedicate him

to

the Christian faith

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:7

Christian called David married him

to

his daughter Mariam. After the

Gregory took service with Trdat

to

repay his father’s debt or

his father’s debt or, rather,

to

speak more truly, to carry

rather, to speak more truly,

to

carry out the task of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11

out the task of preaching

to

our country and of his

his sons when he returned

to

Armenia with Trdat, nor did

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11

Trdat, nor did they go

to

him. This was hardly because

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:13

They did not draw honor

to

themselves, but honor followed them

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:2

left the throne of Persia

to

his son Shapuh

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:3

days, they say, there came

to

Armenia the ancestor of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:5

Chinese king Arbok ordered Mamgon

to

be killed

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:6

with his entourage and came

to

Artashir, king of Persia

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:7

Arbok sent messengers

to

seek his extradition, and when

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:8

Artashir died and Shapuh came

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:9

did not hand over Mamgon

to

his lord, nonetheless he did

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:9

he did not allow him

to

remain in the land of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:9

his entourage, as if exiled,

to

his governors in Armenia

And he sent word

to

the king of China, saying

you that I was unable

to

hand over to you Mamgon

was unable to hand over

to

you Mamgon, because my father

because my father had sworn

to

him by the light of

light of the sun. But

to

cause you no trouble I

expelled him from my country

to

the edge of the earth

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:11

the west, which is equivalent

to

death for him. So, let

of the earth, he agreed

to

make peace. So, it is

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:11

Chinese nation is truly devoted

to

peace and life

So Mamgon, having come

to

our country against his will

advanced with all his entourage

to

meet him with great presents

entourage a place in which

to

settle and a stipend for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:3

changed their residence from place

to

place for many years

most of the princes went

to

meet him

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8

who in the future was

to

warn his father-in-law

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:11

down it threw the king

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:1

Concerning Trdat’s marriage

to

Ashkhēn and Constantine’s to Maximina

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:1

marriage to Ashkhēn and Constantine’s

to

Maximina, and how he was

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:2

Smbat, the father of Bagarat,

to

bring the maiden Ashkhēn, the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:2

Ashkhēn, the daughter of Ashkhadar,

to

be his wife. This maiden

He ordered her

to

be inscribed as an Arsacid

be inscribed as an Arsacid,

to

be vested with purple, and

be vested with purple, and

to

be crowned in order to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:8

to be crowned in order

to

become the king’s bride

had fallen asleep, there appeared

to

him in his sleep a

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:10

and Marsian doctors were unable

to

heal. Therefore, he sent to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:10

to heal. Therefore, he sent

to

Trdat asking him to send

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:10

sent to Trdat asking him

to

send magicians from Persia and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:11

children in a basin and

to

wash himself in the warm

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:12

spared them, preferring their salvation

to

his own

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:13

a command from the apostles

to

purify himself by the life

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:2

from his wars, Trdat went

to

Rome to Saint Constantine. Then

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:2

wars, Trdat went to Rome

to

Saint Constantine. Then Shapuh busied

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:2

Inciting all the northern peoples

to

advance on Armenia, he appointed

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:5

he did not allow people

to

attend to any work

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:5

not allow people to attend

to

any work

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:6

The king said

to

all the princely houses of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:6

the princely houses of Armenia

to

attend to any work

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:6

houses of Armenia to attend

to

any work

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:7

The king said

to

all the princely houses of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:7

houses of Armenia: “Whoever brings

to

me the prince of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:7

prince of the Sḷkuni family,

to

him I shall give, with

While the king marched

to

the regions of Albania against

came with all his entourage

to

the regions of Tarawn as

secretly sent men on foot

to

inform the prince of the

King Trdat; therefore, he went

to

the regions of Albania to

to the regions of Albania

to

wage war against all the

is now suitable for us

to

plan and execute whatever we

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:11

we wish. I have decided

to

ally myself with you because

Mamgon tried in every way

to

indicate his friendship for the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:11

until he ordered him freely

to

enter and leave the fortress

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:12

prince of the Sḷkuni family

to

leave the fortress to hunt

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:12

family to leave the fortress

to

hunt wild beasts. During the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:12

back and struck the rebel

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:13

Hastening with his men

to

the gate of the fortress

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:14

He also decided

to

destroy the family of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:14

But two escaped in flight

to

the land of Tsop’k’

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:15

an edict that he was

to

have authority over all the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:16

the Sḷkunik’ who remained not

to

be harmed

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:3

I am unable

to

describe the quickness of his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:3

of the enemy were struck

to

the ground by him and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:4

Trdat had raised his arm

to

strike someone with his sword

And because he was unable

to

dislodge the giant Trdat with

was quick, not so much

to

spur his horse as to

to spur his horse as

to

grasp the sinew in his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:7

left hand and draw it

to

himself with a violent pull

took hostages from them according

to

ancestral custom and returned

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:8

and bringing them together marched

to

Persia to attack Shapuh, son

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:8

them together marched to Persia

to

attack Shapuh, son of Artashir

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:9

But now we have

to

tell of the conversion of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:2

Saint Rhipsimē who had fled

to

Georgia, to Mtskheta the capital

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:2

who had fled to Georgia,

to

Mtskheta the capital, acquired the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:3

with pleasure he repeated it

to

his nobles with praise

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:5

days that Mihran went out

to

hunt. He went astray in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:5

vision was not obscured - according

to

the saying: “He summons the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:6

he had set out intending

to

go hunting, torments from the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:7

in peace, and he promised

to

worship Nunē’s God. This was

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:8

trustworthy men and sent them

to

Saint Gregory, asking what he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:8

what he might command her

to

do from then on, for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:9

She received a command

to

destroy the idols, just as

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:9

he had done himself, and

to

set up the honorable sign

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:10

Kura. Everyone had been accustomed

to

worship this in the mornings

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:10

them. But if anyone wished

to

sacrifice, he crossed the river

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11

note: “Whom then are we

to

worship instead of the idols

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11

up on the pretty hill

to

the east of the city

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:13

But when they went out

to

the hill and saw a

blessed Nunē then went out

to

proselytize the other provinces of

pomp or excess, a stranger

to

the world and all in

and all in it - or

to

speak more truly, crucified, making

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:17

by her words a witness

to

the Word of God, and

We make bold

to

say that she became an

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:17

She preached beginning from Kḷarjk’

to

the gates of the Alans

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:18

But let us now return

to

the story of Trdat’s invasion

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:1

Shapuh and his unwilling submission

to

Constantine the Great, Trdat’s capture

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:2

many princes had fallen, hesitated

to

challenge Shapuh alone before being

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:2

had attacked Assyria, put Shapuh

to

flight, and plundered the whole

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:4

At that time there came

to

him his relative and kinsman

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:6

the army with a view

to

making war against those barbarous

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:6

nations, though deceitfully he planned

to

cast him into the hands

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:8

death he did not submit

to

his son Shapuh, but in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:10

But Kamsar, considering it difficult

to

live in enmity between two

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:10

family and entourage and came

to

Trdat our king, while his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:10

king, while his brothers went

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:12

command and governors, he returned

to

Armenia, taking with him Kamsar

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:13

he sent his mother Helen

to

Jerusalem to seek the honorable

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:13

his mother Helen to Jerusalem

to

seek the honorable cross. She

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:2

honored Licinius and gave him

to

wife his own stepsister, adorned

divine Scripture said with regard

to

the Hebrews, reckoning the transformation

reckoning the transformation of evil

to

be impossible, the same happened

is impossible for the leopard

to

change his spots or the

likewise for the impious man

to

change his way of life

For first he was found

to

be doing violence to the

found to be doing violence

to

the faith, and second to

to the faith, and second

to

be a rebel with regard

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:6

be a rebel with regard

to

his benefactor

it, he gathered an army

to

oppose him in war

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:7

every impious one is hateful

to

the just

into his hands. Being merciful

to

him as an old man

law, he had him taken

to

Gaul in iron bonds and

in iron bonds and sent

to

the mines that he might

mines that he might pray

to

God, against whom he had

Thinking it unnecessary

to

return to Rome, he moved

Thinking it unnecessary to return

to

Rome, he moved to Byzantium

return to Rome, he moved

to

Byzantium and there established the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:17

established the court, being ordered

to

do so in a prophetic

But this is unbelievable

to

us, though others may think

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:1

and the miracle that happened

to

Gregory

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:2

the Son is not equal

to

the Father and not from

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:5

edict of the Emperor Constantine

to

our King Trdat, that taking

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:5

with him he should go

to

the council. But Trdat refused

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:7

might break the treaty according

to

the custom of pagans, he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:8

Nor did Saint Gregory agree

to

go lest he be given

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:10

of Persia, who were traveling

to

the council by the same

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:2

traveled with Leontius the Great

to

the city of Nicaea, where

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:2

and eighteen fathers had assembled

to

overthrow the Arians. These they

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:2

manner the emperor deported them

to

the mines

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:4

few chapters of his own

to

the canons of the council

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:4

the canons of the council

to

take greater care of his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:5

the province of Shirak, as

to

his kinsman and loyal brother

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:12

But Saint Gregory returned

to

the same mountains and thereafter

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:12

and thereafter appeared no more

to

anyone until his death

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:3

life with tranquility of mind

to

speak to God without distraction

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:3

tranquility of mind to speak

to

God without distraction, he left

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:5

Georgians, who made no haste

to

follow them when they came

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:6

lived there, nevertheless from time

to

time he revealed himself and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:7

Saint Gregory appeared no more

to

anyone

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:8

when he no longer appeared

to

anyone, are reckoned thirty years

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:10

was a spiritual sword, according

to

the saying [cf. Eph. 6:17; Heb. 4:12], and thus was

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:11

Archilaeus, who had been appointed

to

the governorship of what is

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:11

the sword and fled himself

to

the Taurus of Cilicia

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:12

disciples took the saint’s body

to

the province of Ekeḷeats’ and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:12

of Ekeḷeats’ and laid it

to

rest in T’il, his own

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:14

on his death was transposed

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:17

the object of a cult

to

the half-converted barbarian nations

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:18

Saint Gregory’s relics were revealed

to

a certain ascetic called Gaṙnik

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:19

He, Gregory, as is clear

to

all, was a Parthian by

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:20

many peoples and gathered us

to

an old age of spiritual

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2

has pleased the Holy Spirit

to

give precedence to my Illuminator

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2

Holy Spirit to give precedence

to

my Illuminator by his rank

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:3

I would assign the superiority

to

the king, for the two

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:3

was greater in subjecting people

to

the faith by persuasive or

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:5

myself, let us pass on

to

the order of events as

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:6

After his conversion

to

Christ he shone out with

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:6

mass of the common people,

to

become true Christians so that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:6

of all might bear witness

to

the faith

But I wish

to

mention the hardheartedness, or rather

our nation from the beginning

to

now: enemies to the good

the beginning to now: enemies

to

the good, strangers to the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:8

enemies to the good, strangers

to

the truth, by nature presumptuous

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:9

to

endure this, the king cast

I am ashamed here

to

speak the truth, especially the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:10

saying they would act according

to

his will if he would

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:11

times the Athenians gave hemlock

to

Socrates, or to speak in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:11

gave hemlock to Socrates, or

to

speak in our terms, when

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:11

gave drink mixed with gall

to

our God

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:16

not hear when you cry

to

Him

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:20

if they have done this

to

green wood,” says Christ, “what

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:21

what should be our words

to

God concerning the dangers we

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:24

But by giving as fuel

to

their irrationality your wisdom-scorning

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:25

speak do so not according

to

the will of the Spirit

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:25

of the Spirit but according

to

another’s

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:26

of the speaker are directed

to

another

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:30

of the just Abel up

to

the blood of Zachariah, which

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:31

I am weary of speaking

to

the ears of the dead

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1

that of the Greeks owing

to

the lack of time. Likewise

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1

of Diodore are not available

to

us, so that by casting

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:2

from Alexander the Great down

to

the death of Saint Trdat

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3

events after Saint Trdat down

to

the removal of the Arsacid

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3

no one may seem attracted

to

it because of its rhetoric

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:1

after the death of Trdat

to

Vrt’anēs the Great and the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3

of the princes and wished

to

kill him. But they were

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3

our God. Unharmed, Vrt’anēs went

to

the province of Ekeḷeats’, to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3

to the province of Ekeḷeats’,

to

the town of T’il, where

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:2

moral life, especially with regard

to

those who inhabited the remoter

called P’aytakaran, came and said

to

the king: “If you wish

the king: “If you wish

to

rule those lands in the

in the true way according

to

this faith, send them bishops

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:6

and will do everything according

to

their commands

fathers. But he was superior

to

them by reason of his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:6

of his virginity, and equal

to

the king in the severity

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:8

took him away, brought him

to

Lesser Siunik’, and buried him

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:9

support of foreign nations planned

to

rule over all of Armenia

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:1

Armenians, and the princes’ plan

to

make Khosrov king

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:2

and each man acted according

to

his own pleasure [cf. Judges 21:24]. One could

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:3

Although he did not wish

to

reign because he was not

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:3

an Arsacid, nonetheless he wished

to

be independent. Abandoning his alliance

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:4

and Gag, lord of Hashteank’ -

to

the capital city to the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:4

Hashteank’ - to the capital city

to

the Emperor Constantius, son of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:1

the princes of Greater Armenia,

to

our lord the emperor Caesar

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:2

not give this country over

to

the godless Persians, but help

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:2

help us with an army

to

make Khosrov, Trdat’s son, king

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:6

Agreeing

to

this, Constantius sent Antiochus, his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:8

The emperor Augustus Caesar Constantius,

to

Vrt’anēs the Great and all

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:9

I have sent an army

to

your support with the command

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:9

your support with the command

to

make Khosrov, son of your

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:2

made Khosrov king and appointed

to

the same command over the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:5

army and that of Cilicia

to

the regions of Assyria and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:5

army of Galatia he sent

to

the regions of Azerbaijan to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:5

to the regions of Azerbaijan

to

keep them secure from the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:7

the princes of the Aḷuank’

to

King Shapuh for refuge

that they had not submitted

to

peaceful obedience, he ordered the

the lands of the rebels

to

be subjected to pillage. He

the rebels to be subjected

to

pillage. He himself collected the

collected the tribute and returned

to

Cilician army, he offered battle

to

Bakur the bdeashkh and slew

bdeashkh and slew him, putting

to

flight his army and the

the Persians who had come

to

his aid. He captured Bakur’s

sent him in iron bonds

to

Khosrov. He unmercifully condemned to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:3

to Khosrov. He unmercifully condemned

to

the sword all the provinces

Jacob came and urged Manachihr

to

free the common captives as

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:4

When Jacob addressed himself

to

the king, Manachihr was even

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:4

deacons, who were in bonds,

to

be thrown into the sea

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:5

heard of this he returned

to

his own see full of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:7

God’s judgment was not slow

to

overtake him. Like Herod, Manachihr

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:7

sky overhead became bronze according

to

Scripture [cf. Deut. 28:23], and the sea, contrary

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:7

Scripture [cf. Deut. 28:23], and the sea, contrary

to

its nature, covered the fields

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:8

anger they ordered the captives

to

be freed and that the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2

not even make any opposition

to

the regions that had rebelled

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2

armies. Leaving the Persian king

to

his wishes, he made peace

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2

with him, considering it sufficient

to

rule over the territories that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:4

is called by his name

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:5

He also transferred the court

to

a spot above the forest

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:6

not endure, they willingly agreed

to

the change

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3

northern forces, and put them

to

flight, and having reached the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:3

gates of Vaḷarshapat set siege

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:4

pushed them back from there

to

the rocks of Awshakan, and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:4

and gave them no time

to

fire their arrows according to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:4

to fire their arrows according

to

their usual custom. The valiant

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:6

him, attacked without being able

to

harm him, for when they

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:7

who guided David’s sling stone

to

the forehead of the insolent

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:7

Goliath [cf. 1 Kings 17:49]. Direct my lance also

to

the eye of this warrior

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:8

the back of his horse

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:9

a disaster put the enemy

to

flight and strengthened the Armenian

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:9

and strengthened the Armenian forces

to

gain the victory

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:10

When Bagarat returned from there

to

the land of Tsop’k’ he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:10

a faithful and unjealous witness

to

the king about Vahan’s bravery

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:2

special tribute, giving it instead

to

the emperor. And bringing up

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:4

entrusted the land of Armenia

to

Arshavir Kamsarakan, as the preeminent

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:5

Tiran, Khosrov’s son, and went

to

the emperor to ask that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:5

and went to the emperor

to

ask that he might make

his son Tiran had gone

to

the emperor, gathered a great

Nerseh, as if he intended

to

make him king of Armenia

Armenia. And he sent them

to

our country since he considered

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:8

country since he considered it

to

be leaderless

victory, put the Persian army

to

flight and guarded the land

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:1

the succession of Saint Yusik

to

the patriarchal throne

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:2

son, king and sent him

to

Armenia with Vrt’anēs the Great

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:3

and not war. Paying tribute

to

the Greeks and a special

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:3

Greeks and a special tribute

to

the Persians, he lived in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:3

piety, although he was unable

to

serve vice openly because of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:5

relics would also be laid

to

rest in that spot

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:6

To

the patriarchal throne succeeded Yusik

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:4

But neither turned their back

to

the other, so they came

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 12:4

the other, so they came

to

terms and made peace for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:2

and tried in many ways

to

extinguish the Christian faith. However

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:2

but attempted by deceitful means

to

have the cult of Christ

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:4

our King Tiran came down

to

meet Julian, attacked the Persian

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:5

not take him with him

to

Persia on the grounds that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:5

grounds that he was unable

to

ride. Julian agreed but asked

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:6

Tiran,

to

spare his second son Arshak

and he immediately sent them

to

Byzantium. Tiran, he dispatched to

to Byzantium. Tiran, he dispatched

to

his own country, and he

with him. He ordered it

to

be set up in church

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:2

saying that whoever were tributary

to

the Roman empire acted thus

province of Tsop’k’, he wished

to

set up the image in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:3

king’s hands, and throwing it

to

the ground, trampled on it

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:3

on it and broke it

to

pieces, warning the king about

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:4

that he would be put

to

death for trampling on the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:4

his transgressions, he ordered him

to

be beaten for a long

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:5

Gregory’s. So, Tiran ordered him

to

be strangled

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:3

heard these reports he said

to

his troops: “Let us not

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:5

couriers preceded his arrival, bringing

to

Tiran a letter, which ran

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:6

Julian’s Letter

to

Tiran

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:7

Aramazd and destined for immortality,

to

Tiran our governor, greetings

The army that you sent

to

us has been taken off

able with our innumerable forces

to

send after them and halt

them, but we allowed them

to

go for two reasons. First

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:10

led the army. And second,

to

test your sincerity

with an oath summoned Zawray

to

his presence

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:11

the nobles remained silent, according

to

the usual lack of perseverance

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:11

nation, they dispersed each one

to

his house

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:12

being left alone, unwillingly went

to

the king. And the king

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:1

and the succession of P’aṙnerseh

to

the patriarchal throne

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:2

from Tiran a worthy man

to

be elevated to the episcopate

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:2

worthy man to be elevated

to

the episcopate in place of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3

at that moment had gone

to

Byzantium to marry the daughter

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3

moment had gone to Byzantium

to

marry the daughter of a

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:1

by Shapuh when he went

to

his summons and was blinded

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:4

them and deceitfully summoned Tiran

to

his presence by writing a

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:5

Shapuh’s Letter

to

Tiran

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:7

not coming with the emperor

to

the land of Persia but

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:8

action we know you undertook

to

prevent him crossing your country

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:8

country, which he was about

to

do. So, when our garrison

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:9

great god Mihr. Only hurry

to

us that we may make

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:10

lost his senses and went

to

him, for justice drew him

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:10

him, for justice drew him

to

the place of retribution

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:11

our land was illuminated, according

to

the saying of the Gospel

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:2

it appropriate by acting benevolently

to

secure the land for himself

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:3

of Siunik’, and entrusting Armenia

to

him, he himself pursued the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:3

there for many months, unable

to

do anything

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:3

and he sent a force

to

Anatolia and expelled the Persian

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:4

Then he sent a letter

to

our King Arshak

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:5

Valentinian’s Letter

to

Arshak

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:6

and coemperor the Caesar Valens,

to

Arshak, king of Armenia, greetings

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:7

us from earlier times up

to

your own day. So, you

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:7

away from them and near

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:8

to

join with our forces and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:9

Be well in complete subjection

to

the Roman empire

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:10

However, Arshak did not reply

to

the letter but scorned and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:3

Having returned from Byzantium

to

Caesarea, he came to Armenia

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:3

Byzantium to Caesarea, he came

to

Armenia and restored all the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:5

those suffering from elephantiasis had

to

flee lest the disease spread

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:5

the disease spread from them

to

others. Their retreats were deserts

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:7

ordered in every province poorhouses

to

be built in remote and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:7

in remote and uninhabited places

to

offer relief to the suffering

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:7

uninhabited places to offer relief

to

the suffering on the model

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:9

This he entrusted

to

a certain Khad, who was

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:10

be built in every village

to

serve as inns for strangers

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:12

close relatives, which they practiced

to

restrict the noble class: and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:12

committed over the dead according

to

the heathen custom

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:1

the journey of Saint Nersēs

to

Byzantium, and his return of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:2

but Rodanus had not restored

to

a widow the property he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:3

messengers whom he had sent

to

Armenia, and they increased his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:4

the young Gnel, be put

to

death and that Theodosius should

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:5

and sent Nersēs the Great

to

meet him. Begging for reconciliation

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:6

arrived, he persuaded the king

to

make peace and was greatly

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:8

The emperor did a kindness

to

the young Gnel because of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:2

Now Gnel came

to

the town of Kuash at

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:2

of the mountain called Aragats

to

his blinded grandfather Tiran, for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:3

he gave all his possessions

to

Gnel and also his holdings

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:3

villages and estates, ordering him

to

live in that same town

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:4

the marriage royally, giving presents

to

all the princes

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:6

know that Gnel is plotting

to

kill you so that he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:10

and sent the same Vardan

to

Gnel to ask: “Why have

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:10

the same Vardan to Gnel

to

ask: “Why have you taken

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:11

custom only for the king

to

dwell in Ayrarat with one

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:11

and for the other Arsacids

to

dwell in the provinces of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:12

Now you must choose either

to

receive death or to leave

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:12

either to receive death or

to

leave Ayrarat and send away

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:13

the king’s commands and went

to

Aḷiovit and Aṙberan

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:14

his grandfather addressed severe remonstrances

to

his son Arshak, for which

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:14

which he had measured, according

to

the Scriptures

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:2

king went out behind Masis

to

hunt in his own beloved

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:3

called Shahapivan, which had come

to

him from his maternal grandfather

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:5

Arshak’s Letter

to

Gnel

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:6

Arshak, king of Greater Armenia,

to

Gnel my son, greetings

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:8

that Gnel had acted according

to

his command he would have

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:8

he would have a pretext

to

arrest him on the grounds

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:9

same Vardan on that hunt

to

kill Gnel, as if accidentally

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:9

if accidentally, when he wished

to

shoot game, the arrow had

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:11

princes brought Gnel’s body down

to

the plain of Aḷiovit and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:1

How Arshak had the temerity

to

marry Gnel’s wife, from whom

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:2

Although Arshak intended

to

accomplish his evil deeds in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:2

of God was also revealed

to

the world for the terror

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:3

Everyone came

to

know, and Nersēs the Great

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:6

of life and give it

to

Olympias, Arshak’s first wife, depriving

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:2

Arshak for paying tribute not

to

him but to the emperor

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:2

tribute not to him but

to

the emperor for so many

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:3

Therefore Arshak sent

to

him Tirit’ and the latter’s

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:3

friend Vardan with worthy presents

to

request a reconciliation

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:4

But because Shapuh wished

to

avenge himself for the past

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:4

past battles, he set out

to

wage war against the Greeks

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:4

reason asked our King Arshak

to

accompany him with the entire

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:5

However, Arshak did not wish

to

go in person, but alleging

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:5

he sent a small force

to

follow Shapuh

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:9

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:9

to

endure such insults and vituperation

vituperation, they defected and went

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:10

and ordered the same Vasak

to

pursue them with a numerous

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:10

with a numerous force and

to

kill them wherever he caught

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:11

on the impious Tirit’ according

to

Nersēs’ curse and on Vardan

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:3

of the city, ordered it

to

be defended against Shapuh

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:4

but he neither sent messengers

to

him nor received his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:5

Shapuh’s force, being defeated, returned

to

Nisibis. After his army had

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:5

from their efforts, he sought

to

take Tigranakert. But the vanguard

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:6

advanced, after writing a letter

to

them in the following terms

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:7

Shapuh’s Letter

to

Tigranakert

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:8

the Mazdaeans, king of kings,

to

the citizens of Tigranakert who

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:9

I wished, beginning with you,

to

enter all cities on my

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:9

others will learn from you

to

do the same

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:5

but Arshak did not listen

to

them. They eventually complained to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:5

to them. They eventually complained

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:6

generals with an Armenian force

to

capture Arshak if the opportunity

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:6

But he fled from them

to

the regions of the Caucasus

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:7

not know if this was

to

insult Arshak or for some

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:9

they were not considered worthy

to

be buried in the saints’

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:10

royal city of Arshakavan, putting

to

the sword men and women

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:11

slaughtered set on one side

to

be taken into captivity like

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:12

Great freed them, ordered them

to

be carried in baskets to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:12

to be carried in baskets

to

a stable, and arranged care

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:2

When Shapuh came

to

Tigranakert, they again fortified the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:2

they again fortified the town

to

oppose him, and going onto

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:3

the mark of valiant men

to

fight on the open plain

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:3

is the mark of women

to

shut oneself up from fear

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:4

Having said this, he turned

to

the Greek soldiers he had

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:5

He ordered his Persian army

to

surround the city and to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:5

to surround the city and

to

shoot with arrows those on

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:7

edged hatchets, and mattocks inside

to

undermine the foundations

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:8

of Hayk. They set fire

to

the gates and all parts

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:10

of an eye set fire

to

all the wooden constructions

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:11

survived the massacre and returned

to

Persia. He sent messengers to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:11

to Persia. He sent messengers

to

his forces in Armenia, ordering

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:11

forces in Armenia, ordering them

to

exterminate the house of Siunik’

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:1

Pap’s going as a hostage

to

Byzantium

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2

forged with the Greeks, according

to

the saying “taking each other’s

died; his brother Valens succeeded

to

the throne. After returning victoriously

he straightaway sent an army

to

Mesopotamia and Armenia to give

army to Mesopotamia and Armenia

to

give armed support to Shapuh

Armenia to give armed support

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:4

few supporters and offered battle

to

those princes, seeking vengeance for

everyone, he sent repeated entreaties

to

Saint Nersēs, promising to turn

entreaties to Saint Nersēs, promising

to

turn from all ways of

from all ways of wickedness,

to

act according to his will

of wickedness, to act according

to

his will, and to repent

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:9

according to his will, and

to

repent in sackcloth and ashes

each other thick and fast

to

the same effect. Even the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:9

assembled and implored him not

to

be indifferent to the destruction

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:9

him not to be indifferent

to

the destruction of his own

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:10

no heed but rebelliously went

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:12

But Nersēs the Great, going

to

the Greek army, begged them

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:12

Greek army, begged them not

to

harm our country but to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:12

to harm our country but

to

take the tribute and Arshak’s

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:13

and noble General Theodosius agreed

to

this and returned to the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:13

agreed to this and returned

to

the emperor with the hostages

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:14

Arshak’s Letter

to

Valens

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:15

princes of the Armenian nation,

to

our lord the Emperor Valens

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:16

you, or that supposing ourselves

to

have some strength we have

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:19

Great. Instead he ordered him

to

be exiled and all the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:19

exiled and all the hostages

to

be put to the sword

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:19

the hostages to be put

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:3

order came from the palace

to

exile Nersēs the Great as

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:3

as a deceiver and traitor

to

the emperor, some heretics of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:3

of the Arian sect came

to

him and note: “If you

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:4

uninhabited island and broke it

to

pieces. The sailors were unable

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:4

pieces. The sailors were unable

to

sail with the dingy and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:4

Summoning them

to

his presence in his abandoned

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:4

them, he ordered them all

to

be massacred, men, women and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:6

his entire household he fled

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:7

had ordained his deacon Khad

to

the bishopric of Bagrevand and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:1

the blessed Khad and wished

to

stone him because of his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:2

place, he ordered their corpses

to

be thrown and scattered on

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:2

on the ground without burial

to

become food for dogs. And

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:2

joyous living, ordering their provisions

to

be amassed and stored at

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:3

To

hold them two very deep

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:5

he ordered the wagon drivers

to

be hung on gallows over

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:6

at that moment and began

to

reprimand the king with reproachful

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:7

Arshak ordered him

to

be dragged on the ground

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:8

their hands, and went off

to

their own province

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:2

Emperor Valens, according

to

the deserts of his intentions

He tore down

to

the ground the temples of

by Saint Constantine, those dedicated

to

the sun and to Artemis

dedicated to the sun and

to

Artemis and to Aphrodite in

sun and to Artemis and

to

Aphrodite in Byzantium. He likewise

church, and did the same

to

the temple of Heliopolis, the

fathers who had been exiled

to

the mines for their orthodoxy

the Great, whom he brought

to

see him at Byzantium and

faith was confirmed with regard

to

the blasphemies of the impious

the Son but held him

to

be alien to the nature

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:1

held him to be alien

to

the nature of God and

Arshak’s unwilling journey

to

Shapuh, from which he did

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:3

assisted Alanaozan and willingly went

to

Shapuh in their dislike of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:3

honored by him they returned

to

our country

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:4

this, Arshak sent a message

to

the leader of the Persian

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:4

that you came unwillingly, unable

to

disobey Shapuh’s orders to attack

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:4

unable to disobey Shapuh’s orders

to

attack your own relative

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:5

But now allow me

to

hide somewhere for a brief

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6

If you were not merciful

to

our relatives the Kamsarakan, who

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6

how do you expect me

to

be merciful to you, who

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6

expect me to be merciful

to

you, who am separated from

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:7

exceedingly hard pressed, unwillingly went

to

Shapuh and was imprisoned by

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:7

by him. He was compelled

to

write that his wife P’aṙandzem

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:7

his wife P’aṙandzem should come

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:8

Shapuh ordered all the magnates

to

come with P’aṙandzem

princes who had given assistance

to

Shapuh, the Persian king, rather

the Persian king, rather than

to

Arshak realized that he was

princes who had remained loyal

to

Arshak, and when they also

purpose was small, they combined

to

expel them. Then they took

wives and children and fled

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:3

warned her son Pap, hoping

to

escape from Shapuh’s hands

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:4

chains and had him taken

to

the land of Khuzastan to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:4

to the land of Khuzastan

to

the fortress called Anush

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:6

And although they were unable

to

take it because of its

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:6

garrison of the fortress refused

to

wait for news of Pap

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:7

Queen P’aṙandzem they brought them

to

Assyria. And there they massacred

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:10

had come with the captives

to

urge them to adhere firmly

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:10

the captives to urge them

to

adhere firmly to the Christian

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:10

urge them to adhere firmly

to

the Christian religion

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:11

Therefore Shapuh ordered Zuit’ay

to

be tortured so that he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:11

religion, but as he refused

to

do that he was martyred

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:2

under Mehrujan and dispatched it

to

Armenia, entrusting the land to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:2

to Armenia, entrusting the land

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:3

in Persia. He also promised

to

give him the throne of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:3

princes and converted the land

to

the Mazdaean religion

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:5

He attempted

to

abolish all the institutions of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:6

tribute and had them sent

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7

the pretext that it was

to

prevent the Armenians from having

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7

But in reality, it was

to

destroy the teaching of Christianity

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:10

in their company brought Pap

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:12

But Mehrujan ordered the garrisons

to

hang the princes’ wives from

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:12

castles until they died and

to

leave their corpses hanging on

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:2

assistance that Theodosius had given

to

Pap, the command came from

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:3

had commanded all his forces

to

march against us, with the

commanded the great Count Addē

to

go to Pap’s help, to

great Count Addē to go

to

Pap’s help, to take all

to go to Pap’s help,

to

take all the Greek forces

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:8

the Greek forces, and not

to

leave anyone behind - even the

cut them as cold corpses

to

the ground before they could

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:9

When the Persians began

to

surround ours, they withdrew behind

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:12

the wind I can compare

to

nothing other than a mountain

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:12

a mountain of adamant descending

to

the sea - such was the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:13

a powerful river spreading out

to

either side; truly the appearance

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:14

all this, he went up

to

the summit of the mountain

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:14

mountain Npat. Lifting his hands

to

heaven, he kept them up

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:15

little for they were unable

to

see into the rising sun

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:18

force, smote the brave warrior

to

the ground as if he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:18

the detachment around put it

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:21

was wounded, he was unable

to

make a quick escape with

therefore did not take him

to

the camp but found at

you, Mehrujan, because you sought

to

be king of Armenia; and

is my privilege as aspet

to

crown you according to the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:24

aspet to crown you according

to

the customary right of my

land was peaceful and subject

to

Pap’s rule

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:1

Saint Nersēs a mortal poison

to

drink and deprived him of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:3

Then King Pap restored

to

Spandarat Kamsarakan everything that his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:3

and Arsharunik’, which had belonged

to

the Kamsarakan family, not as

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:4

He also restored

to

the other princes what had

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:5

wicked plot. He was unable

to

do him any harm openly

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:5

Saint Nersēs a deadly poison

to

drink and deprived him of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:1

Concerning Shahak’s succession

to

the episcopal throne and the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:3

citizens over quarters, which led

to

a battle; the emperor was

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:4

and rebelled. And provoking him

to

his own ruin, he expelled

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:4

with his army and began

to

prepare for war

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:6

the sword and putting others

to

flight. There Gnel, prince of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:8

for his insolence was put

to

death with the axe. He

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:2

king of Armenia in succession

to

Pap a certain Varazdat from

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:4

he had fled from Shapuh

to

the emperor’s court and had

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5

the Longobards, I am bold

to

say that he was the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5

with the sword; and coming

to

some fortress he shot with

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:6

He came as king

to

our country in the fifty

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:6

of Daranaḷi, and putting them

to

flight he pursued them closely

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:11

So he sent messengers

to

Shapuh saying that if he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:11

him one of his daughters

to

wife, he would restore to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:11

to wife, he would restore

to

him the land of Armenia

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:13

Then Emperor Theodosius ordered him

to

be arrested if he did

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:14

of his own will, hoping

to

deceive the Augustus

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:15

him taken in iron bonds

to

T’uḷi (Thule), an island in

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:2

Then in succession

to

Varazdat, Theodosius the Great made

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:6

five years; he was related

to

Shahak and Zavēn

Theodosius the Great, going out

to

war, fell ill at Milan

and died, leaving the empire

to

his sons: Byzantium to Arcadius

empire to his sons: Byzantium

to

Arcadius and Rome to Honorius

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:1

Byzantium to Arcadius and Rome

to

Honorius. But they proved neither

two Arsacid kings in subjection

to

two nations-the Persians and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:2

he made overtures for peace

to

him since he had been

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:3

Arcadius agreed

to

make a treaty, especially at

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:4

Therefore they came

to

terms and willingly agreed to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:4

to terms and willingly agreed

to

divide Mesopotamia and Armenia by

the Persian sector, and went

to

rule over the western regions

thought that it was better

to

rule over a smaller region

serve a Christian king than

to

control most of the country

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:7

of the country and submit

to

the yoke of heathens

Vexed at this, Shapuh wrote

to

Arshak: “Why did you provoke

Because they could not bear

to

live under a Persian ruler

for his, I am ready

to

serve you as I serve

if this is not pleasing

to

you and the princes return

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:9

you and the princes return

to

you of their own will

over his own sector, and

to

the princes of his part

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:10

Shapuh’s Letter

to

the Princes

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:11

heroes, Shapuh king of kings,

to

the Armenian princes whose territories

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:13

possessions as you did up

to

now

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:15

with the villages and estates

to

be confiscated to the royal

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:15

and estates to be confiscated

to

the royal treasury

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:1

from each one’s hereditary estates

to

the service of both of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2

they abandoned Arshak and returned

to

their own domains, except for

Khosrov confiscated their hereditary estates

to

the court at Shapuh’s command

did not permit these lands

to

descend from father to son

lands to descend from father

to

son or from brother to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:4

to son or from brother

to

brother

Arshak’s brother - and who wished

to

go to Khosrov. Arshak regarded

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:4

and who wished to go

to

Khosrov. Arshak regarded him, Sahak

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:6

Therefore Sahak sought

to

escape from Arshak and to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:6

to escape from Arshak and

to

go over to Khosrov. As

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:6

Arshak and to go over

to

Khosrov. As accomplices and collaborators

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:2

own army. He also restored

to

him his ancestral possessions and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:5

They did not rush

to

the land of Khaḷtik’ and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:5

Greeks, nor did they go

to

King Arshak, but they went

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:5

but they went for refuge

to

some robbers in Fourth Armenia

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:6

great enthusiasm, and it seemed

to

them a reasonable and enjoyable

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 44:7

and made many others flee

to

Fourth Armenia

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:1

of Surēn, Vahan, and Ashkhadar

to

Khosrov with Arshak’s treasures

from the fortress of Hani

to

take them to the land

of Hani to take them

to

the land of Tsop’k’. They

them, and although they wished

to

pass over to Khosrov they

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:3

they wished to pass over

to

Khosrov they did not have

force and sent them fleeing

to

an inaccessible cave in the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:3

In front of the entrance

to

the cave there was a

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:5

a box bound with iron

to

be constructed, that brave men

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:5

be let down from above

to

the entrance of the cave

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:7

this, by chance there happened

to

arrive Sahak the aspet with

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:8

attacking the cave. Putting them

to

flight he rescued Surēn and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:8

which he hastily had brought

to

Khosrov

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:2

and Arcadius neither gave help

to

Khosrov and Arshak nor lent

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:2

nor lent them military assistance

to

make war with each other

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:4

which they call the Marshes,

to

meet Arshak and prevent him

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:4

territory. But he was unable

to

move quickly enough before he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:8

pursuers, thus giving Arshak time

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:9

Khosrov returned

to

his camp, while Arshak went

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:9

his camp, while Arshak went

to

Ekeḷeats’. There he fell ill

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2

the Armenian kingdom had come

to

an end and finding that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:4

the days of Trdat down

to

that time and then had

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:5

demons fled in bodily form

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:7

not present, it was unintelligible

to

the people since there was

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:8

Therefore he decided

to

try to invent letters for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:8

Therefore he decided to try

to

invent letters for the Armenian

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:8

the Armenian language. Putting himself

to

the task he became very

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:1

The return

to

Khosrov of those princes who

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:2

them and considering it difficult

to

be without a leader, decided

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:2

decided of their own accord

to

submit to King Khosrov

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:2

their own accord to submit

to

King Khosrov

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:3

To

this purpose they wrote him

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:4

The Princes’ Letter

to

Khosrov

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:5

princes of the Greek sector,

to

our lord Khosrov, king of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:6

And now we have decided

to

serve you with similar fidelity

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:6

by a pact. First, not

to

remember our transgressions in that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:7

Second, that you return

to

us all our hereditary lands

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:7

Persian sector that you confiscated

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:8

Third,

to

find a way to disentangle

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:8

Third, to find a way

to

disentangle us from the emperor

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:9

see it, we shall hasten

to

your service

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:12

Khosrov’s Letter

to

the Princes

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:13

men, Khosrov, king of Armenia,

to

General Gazavon and all our

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15

First, not

to

remember your transgressions, which indeed

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15

the loyalty of grateful men

to

the Arsacid king whom you

Second,

to

return to you your hereditary

Second, to return

to

you your hereditary lands that

hereditary lands that we confiscated

to

the court, with the exception

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:19

those that we have granted

to

various people. For kings’ grants

back all the native princes

to

King Khosrov; he was favored

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:20

and the Armenian princes went

to

the Emperor Arcadius

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:21

Artsruni uncles, he was unable

to

abandon the Greeks

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:22

of the letters in Greek

to

be placed in his archives

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:22

be preserved. And they exist

to

as he desired, he sent

to

Arcadius and asked him to

to Arcadius and asked him

to

entrust him with the Greek

and they would pay tribute

to

him without fail as they

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:3

fail as they had previously

to

his governors

sector from him and give

to

the Persians, he fulfilled Khosrov’s

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:4

After that Archbishop Aspurakēs died;

to

succeed him Khosrov appointed Sahak

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:5

even surpassed them with regard

to

prayer

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:7

To

him came Mesrop because of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:7

no success, they again resorted

to

prayer, beseeching God

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:8

each other, and Mesrop went

to

his hermitage, where they undertook

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:1

the passing of the crown

to

his brother Vṙamshapuh

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:2

appointment of Sahak the Great

to

the episcopate. Therefore, when he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:3

military assistance, he would restore

to

him the entire land

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:4

Artashir with a large army

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:5

And since Arcadius refused

to

ally himself with Khosrov, and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:5

who would help him, unable

to

oppose or escape from Artashir

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:5

escape from Artashir he went

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:6

rank. Likewise, he ordered them

to

observe the same attitude toward

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:7

force, he himself hastened back

to

Ctesiphon in consideration of his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:8

and he ordered his lands

to

be confiscated to the court

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:8

his lands to be confiscated

to

the court, like those of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:9

watching for an opportune moment

to

attack the caravan on the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:10

wine skin and ordered him

to

be set perpetually in front

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:1

journey of Sahak the Great

to

Ctesiphon, and his return with

our illumination, descended from father

to

son down to Sahak the

from father to son down

to

Sahak the Great when there

when there was an end

to

the male line. He had

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:3

who was given in marriage

to

Hamazasp Mamikonean

his imprisonment his brother Vṙamshapuh -

to

appoint Hamazasp in his place

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:4

But he refused

to

do this without the order

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:5

his daughter went in person

to

Artashir, king of Persia, who

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:6

because God shows his servants

to

be important and honorable before

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7

his requests; first, with regard

to

his son-in-law Hamazasp

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7

Hamazasp, and second, with regard

to

the survivors of the families

To

the survivors he granted their

them, which had been confiscated

to

the court, to be restored

been confiscated to the court,

to

be restored to them, save

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10

the court, to be restored

to

them, save only that he

when a new king came

to

the throne, at that time

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10

of the archives they transferred

to

his name, altering them slightly

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12

reign, did not have time

to

make another census; he ordered

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12

Armenian army, which he coveted.

To

this purpose he wrote the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12

he wrote the following edict

to

our King Vṙamshapuh

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:13

Artashir’s Letter

to

Vṙamshapuh

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:14

Mazdaeans, Artashir, king of kings,

to

his brother Vṙamshapuh, king of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15

they were not merely content

to

fight against them in Persia

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15

them in Persia but even

to

come to your land for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15

Persia but even to come

to

your land for him and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:16

even more of a benefactor

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:17

estates that your ancestors gave

to

their fathers

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18

guilty families that we confiscated

to

the court you will allow

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18

you will allow their survivors

to

inherit without fear, except that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18

For this we have ordered

to

be written in our archives

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:20

Artashir died, and in succession

to

him reigned Vṙam, also called

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:22

our country and was subject

to

both kings, paying them tribute

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:22

both kings, paying them tribute -

to

Vṙam for the Persian part

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:22

for the Persian part and

to

Arcadius for the Greek part

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:3

Vṙam ordered our King Vṙamshapuh

to

go down to Mesopotamia to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:3

King Vṙamshapuh to go down

to

Mesopotamia to pacify and organize

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:3

to go down to Mesopotamia

to

pacify and organize it and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:4

He went down

to

arrange all this, enduring no

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:5

approached the king and promised

to

adapt for the Armenian language

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6

the king paid no heed

to

this and returned to Armenia

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6

heed to this and returned

to

Armenia, where he found all

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6

Sahak the Great and Mesrop

to

take measures for the invention

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:7

hearing this they pressed him

to

take urgent steps in such

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:8

in our land and faithful

to

himself of the Khaduni family

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:8

this matter, as a messenger

to

Habel

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:9

Habel with him he went

to

Daniel; having been well instructed

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:9

they returned and gave it

to

Sahak the Great and Mesrop

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10

set a few young pupils

to

them, they realized that it

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10

not possible through these letters

to

render accurately the syllables of

this Mesrop himself went down

to

Mesopotamia with his disciples to

to Mesopotamia with his disciples

to

the same Daniel. But finding

than before, he passed on

to

Edessa to a certain Plato

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:3

he passed on to Edessa

to

a certain Plato, a pagan

joy, but after applying himself

to

Armenian, despite his great efforts

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:4

Edessa, and had been converted

to

Christianity: “Seek him out and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:6

Mesrop went

to

him, but still gaining no

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:7

of his heart there appeared

to

the eyes of his soul

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:9

with Rufinus, who gave shape

to

the script prepared by Mesrop

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:9

altering the Armenian letters according

to

the exactness of the Greek

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:10

Then straightaway he set

to

translating, wisely beginning with Proverbs

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:10

the art of writing taught

to

his younger disciples

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:3

part where they were subject

to

the see of Caesarea by

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:4

Mesrop also went

to

the land of Georgia and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:6

He himself went down

to

Aḷuania to their king Arsvaḷen

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:6

himself went down to Aḷuania

to

their king Arsvaḷen and their

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:8

royal court, he himself returned

to

Armenia. There he found Sahak

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:9

governors did not allow anyone

to

learn Greek in their part

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:3

Then Sahak the Great went

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:3

of the Persian king Yazkert

to

request the imprisoned Khosrov, who

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:4

his requests; restoring the throne

to

him Khosrov, he sent him

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:4

him Khosrov, he sent him

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:5

But Khosrov did not live

to

see him since he reigned

the princes might become attached

to

him by social intercourse, festivities

foreigners they would become related

to

him, so that he might

to

seduce them to the Mazdaean

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:8

be able to seduce them

to

the Mazdaean religion, whereby they

exiles. But he was unable

to

win over the minds of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:9

and rocky parts. Shapuh began

to

withdraw

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:11

is the mark of demons

to

attack rocks

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:12

and Shapuh did not dare

to

gallop through the dense growth

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:12

fire surrounded it. And looking

to

both sides he rode this

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:13

A second time Atom said

to

him: “Persian hero, behold your

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:17

silent, so he went over

to

the land of Mokk’

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:20

the right with your brothers

to

kiss the king’s cushion, just

at this Shapuh ordered him

to

be arrested and held in

he, putting his right hand

to

his dagger, like Trdat Bagratuni

like Trdat Bagratuni went out

to

his own house without any

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:24

of the royal servants daring

to

lay a hand on him

We have been forced

to

narrate this by your improper

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:1

after the coming of Shapuh

to

Armenia, and the anarchy after

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:2

ordering his deputy the general

to

arrest the Armenian magnates and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:2

Armenian magnates and bring them

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5

their armies and gave battle

to

the Persian force. They cut

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:6

Therefore, taxes were not paid

to

the court, the roads were

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:6

court, the roads were closed

to

the common people, and all

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:1

The mission of Mesrop

to

Byzantium and copies of five

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:2

the Persian sector, he went

to

the western regions of our

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:2

western regions of our land

to

the Greek part but was

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:2

and Vardan, his own grandson,

to

the emperor Theodosius in Byzantium

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:3

Sahak’s Letter

to

Theodosius

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:4

To

the peace-loving emperor, my

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:5

your merciful kindness, I came

to

take refuge at your feet

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:5

not encounter the welcome due

to

my see

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:6

man whom I have sent

to

your benevolence

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:7

now please your majesty not

to

render us powerless in our

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:7

in our own see but

to

order that we and our

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:9

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:10

to

the bishop of the imperial

Sahak’s Letter

to

Atticus

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:11

Sahak, bishop of Armenia,

to

our teacher Atticus, bishop of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:14

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:15

to

Anatolius the general in the

Sahak’s Letter

to

Anatolius

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:16

Sahak, bishop of Armenia,

to

the valiant general Anatolius, greetings

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:17

Mesrop and my grandson Vardan

to

the royal court. And I

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:17

I beseech your valiant lordship

to

assist their journey

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:19

correspondence. He received the order

to

send them on quickly and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:21

Mesrop and Vardan, entrusted them

to

the bishop of Derjan, Gind

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:22

Byzantium, and on being presented

to

the great emperor they obtained

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:24

Theodosius’ Letter

to

Sahak

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:25

and Caesar of the Romans,

to

Sahak the great bishop of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:26

We have ordered your letters

to

be opened and have been

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:26

kings and not even deigning

to

inform us by letter

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28

of this invention was due

to

divine grace, we have written

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:29

have also ordered a city

to

be built in Armenia to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:29

to be built in Armenia

to

serve as a refuge for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:33

Atticus’ Letter

to

Sahak

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:34

Atticus, autocephalous bishop of Constantinople,

to

my beloved brother and colleague

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:35

We offer many thanks

to

God for your good renown

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:36

are even more amazed as

to

why you neglected the fountain

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:37

passed him by and wished

to

quench your thirst at torrential

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:38

you be accorded the authority

to

instruct our sector, and either

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:38

instruct our sector, and either

to

convert the sect of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:38

sect of the Borborites or

to

expel them from your see

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:2

Anatolius had come up close

to

our borders. Having received the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:2

help he brought the matter

to

completion

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:3

summons. These they immediately began

to

teach, and they rapidly instructed

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:6

the western region and entrusted

to

him his grandsons Hmayeak and

He ordered them

to

examine the pestilential Borborites, and

if they would not come

to

orthodoxy by persuasion without force

orthodoxy by persuasion without force,

to

persecute them with tortures, that

of souls might be put

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:8

He himself crossed over

to

the province of Ayrarat, and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:8

Vardan the general, his grandson,

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:9

son, king. Changing his name

to

Artashir, he entrusted the land

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:9

entrusted the land of Armenia

to

him without a Persian governor

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2

the royal command, had come

to

our country and traveled through

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2

of our provinces, he decided

to

build a city in the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:2

crops. He judged the site

to

be the center of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:4

of animals increase, they grow

to

a great size and strength

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:7

side facing the plain; but

to

the east and west he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:9

he brought in additional water

to

many places through underground conduits

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:1

Mesrop turns

to

preaching again, and the journey

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:1

the journey of the translators

to

Byzantium

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:3

gave as it were inspiration

to

his pupils in apostolic fashion

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:4

Danan, while he himself went

to

Ayrarat and crossed into the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:6

Going there, he brought many

to

orthodoxy, and the few recalcitrant

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:6

few recalcitrant ones he expelled

to

the empire of the Huns

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7

the instruction of those regions

to

the bishop called Musheḷ, he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7

called Musheḷ, he himself returned

to

the valley of Gardman, for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7

them, he brought them also

to

the knowledge of the truth

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:8

the bdeashkh of Gugark’, Ashusha,

to

come for the same purpose

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:8

come for the same purpose

to

his principality in the province

called Eznik, and sent them

to

Mesopotamia, to the city of

and sent them to Mesopotamia,

to

the city of Edessa. Whatever

might find there they were

to

translate into our language and

afterward they might be sent

to

Byzantium for the same purpose

seductive letters from some imposters

to

the effect that Sahak the

Great and Mesrop were preparing

to

send others to Byzantium, so

were preparing to send others

to

Byzantium, so without the permission

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:11

in Greek letters they set

to

translating and writing

departed of their own accord

to

them in Byzantium

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:5

and Acacius of Melitene wrote

to

them in warning. They had

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:5

pupil of Diodore - had gone

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:6

Ashtishat in Tarawn; they presented

to

them the letters and canons

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:8

technique their work was found

to

be deficient at many points

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:8

Great and Mesrop sent us

to

Alexandria to study elegant style

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:8

Mesrop sent us to Alexandria

to

study elegant style and for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:2

shines through the sun according

to

its order, revolution, and time

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:3

the archives, we went on

to

worship at the holy places

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:3

at the holy places and

to

remain for a while studying

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4

provides protection but enables Egypt

to

produce sufficient food by itself

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5

of the lake that open

to

the sea and those that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:7

and the giving of presents

to

the poor

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:8

No more do they sacrifice

to

the evil demon Serapis, but

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:9

Although we wished

to

sail to Greece, by the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:9

Although we wished to sail

to

Greece, by the force of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:9

Rome but passed through Greece

to

Attica, where we stayed a

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:1

wicked alliance of the Armenians

to

plan their own destruction

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:2

the king of Armenia, began

to

plunge without restraint into licentious

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:2

without restraint into licentious pleasures

to

the extent that all the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:3

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:3

to

Sahak the Great they raised

a complaint and invited him

to

help them in denouncing him

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:3

help them in denouncing him

to

the Persian king, in deposing

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:4

I do not consider you

to

be liars; I too have

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:5

faults until we are able

to

arrange a solution with the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:5

and not hand him over

to

the lawless to be derided

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:5

him over to the lawless

to

be derided and mocked

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:6

they were unwilling and tried

to

make him accept their plan

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:7

forbid that I hand over

to

wolves my erring sheep and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8

and would not hesitate, hoping

to

raise up the fallen one

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8

the saying: ’Do not betray

to

wild beasts the person who

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8

the person who confesses himself

to

you’

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11

that he was acting deceitfully

to

delay them so that he

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:12

they all in unison went

to

the king of Persia, Vṙam

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:12

of Artskē, an ambitious priest,

to

accuse their king Artashir and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:2

Artashir and Sahak the Great

to

court. They the princes sought

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:2

Artashir, but he absolutely refused

to

say anything, evil or good

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:3

was of the Surenean Pahlav,

to

persuade him by friendly advice

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:4

a rank and dignity equal

to

that of a king

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5

why are you so eager

to

depose Artashir? For I have

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5

although he is guilty according

to

ours. But you will hear

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:6

great court. Paying no heed

to

Artashir he eagerly listened to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:6

to Artashir he eagerly listened

to

his detractors, and most especially

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:6

his detractors, and most especially

to

the base words of Surmak

Finally Vṙam ordered Artashir

to

be stripped of his crown

the possessions of his family

to

be confiscated to the court

his family to be confiscated

to

the court; that Sahak the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:12

of the Catholicos be confiscated

to

the court; and that in

bringing also with him women

to

keep house. For three years

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:13

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:13

to

bear him, the princes again

the princes again begged Vṙam

to

change him and give them

both sides they had sent

to

ask the Persian king for

from Karin Havuk of Kukayarich

to

ask that if it did

did not please him Vṙam

to

keep Sahak in his own

sector he might give him

to

the Greek sector

he gave the archiepiscopal throne

to

another Syrian, Samuel by name

be a rival and antipatriarch

to

Sahak, and he set as

he set as his duties:

to

assist the marzban and to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:5

to assist the marzban and

to

oversee the assessment of the

see with the authority only

to

give the traditional religious instruction

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:5

the traditional religious instruction and

to

ordain those whom Samuel might

you swear by your faith

to

remain loyal to our service

your faith to remain loyal

to

our service and not to

to our service and not

to

plan rebellion, not to be

not to plan rebellion, not

to

be deceived into an acceptance

become the cause of destruction

to

Armenia at our hands and

an even humbler voice began

to

speak of his services and

and evil deeds; he added

to

this a refutation of the

exposition of the faith according

to

the ability of the pagan

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8

ability of the pagan audience

to

comprehend it

derision, like pearls before swine

to

be trampled [cf. Matt. 7:6], but was so

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8

tongues of the magi turned

to

ashes. The king himself was

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8

Finally, Vṙam commanded much money

to

be given him as an

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9

did not accept it, saying

to

his kinsman of the Surenean

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9

But do you persuade him

to

give me only these two

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9

of that, may be unable

to

change anything at their whim

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10

son of Hrahat - if not

to

his own rank through his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10

until God is kind enough

to

restore him to his ancestral

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10

kind enough to restore him

to

his ancestral rank through some

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:11

Now try

to

soften Vṙam like a persuasive

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:12

Vṙam agreed

to

this and ordered that it

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:12

Mamikonean family, he sent them

to

should say that we ought

to

write down what Sahak the

said in his public speech

to

the Persians, let him know

contents have never been brought

to

our ears by anyone with

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14

that we are not willing

to

fabricate one in this history

and entreaties. I consider you

to

be a man with compassion

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14

a man with compassion equal

to

ours, and not, as the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2

not allow Sahak the Great

to

ordain successors for the dead

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2

holding back the royal taxes

to

expel them and seize all

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:3

command he took that belonged

to

many others he entrusted to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:3

to many others he entrusted

to

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:4

him, other bishops also dared

to

do the same, seeking permission

the princes gathered together, went

to

Sahak the Great, and admitting

admitting their faults, begged him

to

reoccupy the throne. They promised

reoccupy the throne. They promised

to

gain the Persian king’s confirmation

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:8

would give the same position

to

his nephews in descent

that had appeared in sleep

to

him a long time before

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9

and lamenting over themselves according

to

the saying in the gospel

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9

offense should come, but woe

to

those through whom offense will

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:2

years; he left the empire

to

his son Yazkert

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:3

ordered the forces of Azerbaijan

to

enter our country. They arrived

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:4

and his pupils took him

to

the village called Blur, as

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:4

as a place very familiar

to

him and which offered safety

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:5

Khosrov, king of Armenia, down

to

the beginning of the first

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:7

of this holy father. But

to

prevent the length of our

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:7

our discourse from causing tedium

to

the readers, we shall leave

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:7

the early period we promised

to

compose one

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:8

venerable body and laid it

to

rest in their own village

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:9

disciples scattered as zealous monks

to

each one’s province, built monasteries

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:11

or flattery were never able

to

find a place in his

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:13

But because I am unable

to

describe all his virtues, I

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:13

I shall turn my account

to

the burial of his relics

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14

quickly faded or was visible

to

a few, but it was

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14

few, but it was visible

to

the whole multitude, so that

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:16

said it should be taken

to

his own native province of

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:16

native province of Tarawn; others

to

the province first instructed by

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:17

body with a worthy escort

to

his own village of Awshakan

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:18

his servant had laid him

to

rest; then the sign disappeared

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:19

succeeded as a locum-tenens

to

the archiepiscopal throne

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:2

over you who are superior

to

all the nations of the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:4

protected from wolves, but scattered

to

the wilderness and precipices

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:6

did not then show yourself

to

be completely desolate. Hoping for

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:8

It is better for them

to

dwell with Christ and rest

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:11

Joshua does not succeed him

to

lead us to the promised

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:11

succeed him to lead us

to

the promised land

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:13

and Elisha did not remain

to

anoint Jehu with the spirit

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:13

again [cf. 4 Kings 9:1-6], but Azayel was invited

to

exterminate Israel

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:14

Sedekia was led off

to

captivity [cf. 4 Kings 25:7], and no Zerubabel is

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:14

and no Zerubabel is anywhere

to

be found to restore the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:14

is anywhere to be found

to

restore the leadership

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:15

Antiochus forces us

to

abandon our ancestral laws, and

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:16

is no counselor among us

to

advise and prepare for war

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:17

history! How can I endure

to

bear these woes? How shall

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:18

raised me by sending me

to

grow up among others

they hoped for our return

to

glory in my most erudite

swiftly making for Byzantium hoped

to

dance at marriages, being bold

and nimble of foot, and

to

sing wedding songs - now instead

did not arrive in time

to

see them here, to close

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21

time to see them here,

to

close their eyes, or hear

the just and their awesomeness

to

the perverse? Where is the

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21

long journeys and gave relief

to

labors

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:24

who rise up in opposition

to

the wholesome teaching - those who

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:25

praise, and put a limit

to

talking and silence

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:26

me and make me wish

to

utter sad and mournful words

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27

Nor do I know how

to

compose my lament or over

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27

my lament or over whom

to

weep. Should it be my

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:33

The students are lazy

to

study and eager to teach

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:33

lazy to study and eager

to

teach; they are theologians before

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:41

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:41

to

all this there are tumults

tumults on every side, according

to

the saying: “There is no

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:44

worship him in truth. And

to

him be glory from all

Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:45

of the Third Book, bringing

to

conclusion the History of Greater

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:0

from the rebellion of Vahan

to

the rise of the Ismaelites

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:0

and their rule from Egypt

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:1

reign of king Vramshapuh came

to

an end, the race of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:1

leading nobles of his kingdom,

to

remove the fruits of piety

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:3

I refer

to

the times of the reign

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:3

Yazkert, and how he wished

to

destroy the rites of God

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4

their eyes the crown sent

to

them from above. Therefore, they

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4

despised death, reckoning it better

to

die on the divine road

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4

martyrdom at Apr-Shahr close

to

the city of Nishapur at

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6

Heraclius into the northern regions

to

the king of the T’etals

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6

Persian army from the east

to

attack them; the battle which

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:6

of Ałuank’; the emperor’s return

to

the city of Nakhchawan and

return of the emperor back

to

his own territory; yet another

battle at Nineveh; the raid

to

the city of Ctesiphon; the

city of Ctesiphon; the return

to

Atrpatakan; the death of Khosrov

return of the divine Cross

to

the holy city

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:8

the great river Euphrates and

to

the border of Armenia

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:9

Atrpatakan - all this I wished

to

relate to you succinctly through

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:9

this I wished to relate

to

you succinctly through this book

He gave them strict orders

to

kill the rebel, and to

to kill the rebel, and

to

put all males to the

and to put all males

to

the sword. The sparapet Vahan

The sparapet Vahan made haste

to

oppose him with [30,000] elite armed

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:3

Then the divine Word came

to

their assistance. The wind created

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:5

Peroz the Persian king wished

to

gather another army to attack

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:5

wished to gather another army

to

attack Armenia, yet he did

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:6

gathering his troops, he went

to

oppose him in great haste

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:6

my leisure I shall return

to

Armenia. Let my sword not

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:7

Marching rapidly, he arrived

to

confront the enemy in the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:8

broken, he did not wish

to

engage in war with anyone

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:8

with the Armenians, summoned Vahan

to

court, and greatly honoured him

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:8

submission, and despatched him peaceably

to

his own country

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:9

But the Armenians were unable

to

wage war and remained in

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:9

and remained in submission down

to

the marzpan Surēn and Vardan

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:10

Vardan rebelled and rejected submission

to

Persian rule in unison with

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:10

booty, and turned their allegiance

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11

land of Siwnik’ from Dvin

to

the city of P’aytakaran, and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11

would no longer be applied

to

them. And the order was

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:12

they destroyed it from top

to

bottom, and expelled the Persian

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:14

with tremendous losses, put them

to

the sword, and took from

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:14

few men, and they returned

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:15

on his way, he came

to

Melitene and camped opposite it

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:16

contingent facing contingent and line

to

line, and engaged each other

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:16

king and all his army

to

defeat

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17

precipitation. Not knowing the roads

to

take for flight, they went

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17

locusts; not many were able

to

save themselves that day

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:18

fled through Ałdznik and returned

to

his own residence

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:0

marzpans and generals who came

to

Armenia after Vardan down to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:0

to Armenia after Vardan down

to

the end of Sasanian rule

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1

he was prompted and aroused

to

anger, reckoning himself blameless on

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1

that: ’I was a father

to

the whole country and not

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:4

earth, whom the Christians profess

to

worship: Father and Son and

He commanded his servants

to

send the royal mogpet to

to send the royal mogpet

to

distant places on duty, and

distant places on duty, and

to

remove the others from the

him. He ordered the liturgy

to

be celebrated in his room

precepts of the Lord’s Gospel

to

be read, and he communicated

Lord’s Gospel, and sent him

to

his own place

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:7

came one after the other

to

this land of Armenia: from

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:7

Mamikoneans, son of Vasak, down

to

the present time. Some were

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:8

Vshnasp; but he was unable

to

accomplish any undertaking. He stayed

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:9

a command from the king

to

extirpate the men from the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:9

from the country of Armenia:

to

root out, dig out, exterminate

inaccessible fortresses or by fleeing

to

remote lands. However, many were

lands. However, many were unable

to

escape because they (the Persians

because they (the Persians) put

to

the sword and slew those

and was defeated. He came

to

Armenia and seized Angł by

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:16

the marzpan Hrahat, who went

to

Nisibis as ally of his

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:17

Thereafter the Persians were unable

to

resist in battle the Greek

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:19

and having rebelled went themselves

to

Gełumk’ Then Merakbut; then Yazdēn

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:22

sea and the dry land,

to

bring destruction on the whole

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:23

brave armed cavalry, from east

to

west, from north to south

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:23

east to west, from north

to

south

they arose and burst out

to

destroy everything within, to raze

out to destroy everything within,

to

raze mountains and hills, to

to raze mountains and hills,

to

rend the plains, to crush

hills, to rend the plains,

to

crush in pieces the stones

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2

king of Armenia, and fled

to

the court of their king

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2

the court of their king,

to

Persian territory. The king presented

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:2

him with the gifts promised

to

his father Anak, restoring his

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:5

Then this Vahram, giving battle

to

the great king of the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:6

sent letters with the news

to

the Persian king through his

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:6

bestowed on his troops according

to

each one’s merit

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7

treasures it was not right

to

send to court (merely) this

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7

was not right to send

to

court (merely) this much.’

greeting he ordered a letter

to

be written in very angry

and royal guards, with orders

to

go to the army and

guards, with orders to go

to

the army and seize the

treasure. They went and began

to

demand it

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9

They sealed an oath according

to

their custom. In unison they

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:9

made for Asorestan in order

to

kill their king Ormizd, eliminate

with catapults, and were close

to

destroying the wall. But when

went off, making their way

to

Atrpatakan. They seized control of

all the men and women

to

the sword. Taking all the

captives and booty’, they returned

to

and life-guards, he decided

to

take the royal treasure and

of the royal court and

to

cross the great river Tigris

pontoon-bridge at Vehkawat and

to

cut the cables of the

of the bridge. He planned

to

take refuge in the multitude

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:12

guards took counsel and decided

to

kill Ormizd and to install

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:12

decided to kill Ormizd and

to

install as king his son

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:13

valiant of heart, they planned

to

release him and make him

Going

to

the fortress of Gruandakan, they

very fast horses, and wrote

to

his brother Vstam asking him

his brother Vstam asking him

to

come to the place of

Vstam asking him to come

to

the place of their undertaking

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15

land of Persia, and began

to

make preparations for flight beyond

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:16

at the time he began

to

reign, his uncles Vndoy and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:16

He ordered planks of wood

to

be lashed together, and crossed

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:16

crossed the river in order

to

capture Khosrov

The latter was unable

to

stop from fear. After they

whether it would be better

to

go to the king of

would be better to go

to

the king of the Arabs

king of the Arabs or

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18

Then they reckoned it best

to

take refuge with the king

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18

oath they cannot be false

to

that oath.’ Taking the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18

’ Taking the direct road

to

the west, they entered the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:19

crossed the river was unable

to

catch them up. They returned

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:19

catch them up. They returned

to

Ctesiphon

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:0

Khosrov’s letter

to

the emperor Maurice. The decision

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:0

support. Two letters of Vahram

to

Musheł and his response. The

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:1

Then king Khosrov sent

to

king Maurice prominent men with

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:1

which I may be able

to

defeat my enemy; and restore

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2

city of Dvin, and up

to

the shore of the lake

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2

the lake of Bznunik’ and

to

Arestawan; and a great part

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3

former’s young son has come

to

me in flight and seeks

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:3

army in support, and promises

to

act thus

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4

we agree? Is it proper

to

agree, or not?’ Then

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:4

note: ’It is not proper

to

agree, because they are an

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:6

in thousands, in battalions, according

to

their banners

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7

They agreed

to

gather the troops of the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7

in thousands, in battalions, according

to

their banners. All of these

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:10

Then Vahram wrote a letter

to

Musheł and the other Armenian

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11

have come from your region

to

assist me, so that you

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11

come against me in battle

to

assist that fellow

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12

have attacked me in order

to

abrogate so many services of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13

But let it seem good

to

you to remove yourselves from

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13

it seem good to you

to

remove yourselves from them, and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13

remove yourselves from them, and

to

join me and lend me

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:14

I shall not presume

to

pass beyond Mt. Zarasp. Let

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:16

it, they made no response

to

the message, nor did they

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:16

nor did they mention it

to

many people, because they were

’I wrote

to

you to separate from them

’I wrote to you

to

separate from them, reckoning sufficient

So you did not wish

to

heed me, because you did

because you did not reply

to

the proposition

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:19

strong young men fully armed

to

repel you, fast Arabian horses

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20

God, and he gave it

to

whom he wished. But you

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:21

will drop down from heaven

to

earth and burn up the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:21

the royal treasure will return

to

the palace.’

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:23

melee. They fought from dawn

to

evening, and both sides became

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24

thick streams of blood flowed

to

irrigate the whole land. The

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24

The rebel force was unable

to

resist the Greek army and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:27

scattered treasure and restored it

to

their treasury. Through that victory

captured cavalry and elephant-riders

to

be stripped, their hands tied

tied on their shoulders, and

to

be trampled under the feet

the elephants. They were unable

to

find any trace of Vahram

Khosrov’s order he was put

to

death by its people

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:0

the Greek princes concerning Khosrov

to

the emperor Maurice. Maurice defends

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:0

defends Khosrov and summons Musheł

to

the palace. Khosrov gives the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:0

the emperor the lands according

to

the promise of the pact

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1

king, that the king began

to

speak, saying

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2

land someone who was able

to

seize another king, his enemy

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2

own treasures, and release him

to

go his own way in

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2

one among mankind could give

to

his own beloved son.’

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3

whether it would be right

to

be grateful, or not. For

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5

They replied

to

him, saying: ’They liberated that

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:7

time, he ordered a letter

to

be written, and despatched one

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:7

despatched one of his messengers

to

Musheł. ’Come promptly,’ he

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:7

shall signal with my hand

to

you, you may immediately hold

should die, I will have

to

give an account for him

give an account for him

to

the emperor.’ He gave

He gave a similar command

to

the door-keepers: ’Take care

care that when Musheł comes

to

the door of my tent

that one is not allowed

to

enter before the king bearing

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:9

and review among his soldiers

to

see the number of living

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10

took the letter and said

to

him: ’Is it a greeting

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10

only that it was commanded

to

me to summon you in

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10

it was commanded to me

to

summon you in haste.’

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:11

non-nobles, whom he knew

to

be worthy of honour and

had written concerning him also

to

the patrik Yovhan to let

also to the patrik Yovhan

to

let him go. So, the

So, the latter commanded him

to

set out equipped as he

and he ordered them all

to

put on their arms. He

faced with an order not

to

proceed in such a great

such a great number, but

to

post most of them outside

most of them outside and

to

present himself to the king

outside and to present himself

to

the king with a few

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:14

He did not agree

to

do this, but went with

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:14

went with his forces close

to

the door of the royal

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:14

from his horse, he went

to

the door of the tent

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15

all his army. They began

to

conceal their deceit. When he

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15

because it is not allowed

to

enter the king’s presence thus

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:15

his heart, and he began

to

prepare and ready himself for

He replied

to

the door-keepers, saying: ’From

and forefathers as a companion

to

kings; and now I have

one of his young men

to

run and bring forward his

support, and he himself turned

to

go back

that he did not wish

to

enter in that fashion, but

and departed. The king began

to

conceal his perfidy and note

saying: ’He has commanded you

to

enter however you wish.’

king of kings may intend

to

bestow on me.’

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21

on his face, did obeisance

to

the king, and stood up

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21

out his hand as previously

to

receive and greet him, but

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:22

as he had planned, or

to

say anything - important or trivial

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:23

was greatly frightened and wished

to

conceal his plot. He stood

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:23

up from the throne, ran

to

the door of the tent

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:23

after him. He had taken

to

him salt sealed as an

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:24

them: at the third hour

to

attack the tent and kill

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:24

And he gave the order

to

his troops who were standing

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:24

he and his troops came

to

their senses; they desisted from

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:26

would not hand him over

to

the king, he told everything

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:26

in the morning, he went

to

the court of the patrik

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27

They said they would write

to

the king and inform him

Khosrov sent troops after them

to

catch them on their way

them on their way and

to

slay Musheł promptly and secretly

the royal treasure, they were

to

bring it to him

they were to bring it

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:31

the treasure, they brought it

to

the palace in great joy

messenger of his. He wrote

to

them to abandon that intention

his. He wrote to them

to

abandon that intention of accusing

hands.’ He also wrote

to

the king to release them

also wrote to the king

to

release them all with thanks

Then king Khosrov gave gifts

to

them all according to each

gifts to them all according

to

each one’s rank and dismissed

the emperor. He gave over

to

them all Aruastan as far

town of Gaṙni and up

to

the shore of the lake

lake of Bznunik’ and up

to

Arestawan, and the province of

the Vaspurakan gund was subject

to

the Persian king

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:34

the king summoned that Musheł

to

the palace, and he saw

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:0

of queen Shirin. Khosrov’s command

to

remain firm in the ancestral

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:3

the magi who had converted

to

Christianity were put to a

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:3

converted to Christianity were put

to

a martyr’s death in various

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:4

none of the impious dare

to

convert to Christianity, and none

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:4

the impious dare to convert

to

Christianity, and none of the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:4

and none of the Christians

to

impiety, but let each one

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5

And whoever does not wish

to

hold his ancestral religion, but

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5

of Palm Sunday they used

to

go from Shirin’s monastery, with

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5

Shirin’s monastery, with other Christians,

to

the door of the royal

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:2

King Khosrov ordered his request

to

be honoured. But queen Shirin

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:2

Since she could do nothing

to

change the king’s will, she

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:2

the Christians of the land

to

beseech Christ with fasts and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:3

tearful laments they begged Christ

to

prevent its departure. They brought

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4

city, suddenly the mules attached

to

the litter stopped, and no

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4

and no one was able

to

move them from the spot

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:5

this. He had offerings brought

to

it the corpse and ordered

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:5

the corpse and ordered them

to

act as it wished. They

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:0

The treacherous plot of Maurice

to

empty Armenia of Armenian princes

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:0

the Greek sector of Armenia

to

ordered a letter of accusation

to

be written to the Persian

of accusation to be written

to

the Persian king concerning all

gather mine and send them

to

Thrace; you gather yours and

gather yours and order them

to

be taken to the east

order them to be taken

to

the east. If they die

both agreed. The emperor began

to

give orders that they should

them all and sent them

to

Thrace. He strongly insisted that

carried out. And they began

to

flee from that region and

flee from that region and

to

submit to the Persians, especially

that region and to submit

to

the Persians, especially those whose

even greater affection he wished

to

win them over to himself

wished to win them over

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:0

comes with a great treasure

to

attract the Armenian princes from

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:0

some of the princes go

to

the Persians, and others to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:0

to the Persians, and others

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:1

from the emperor, he sent

to

Armenia the auditor of Vaspurakan

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:1

way he might subject them

to

his own service. The auditor

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:1

own service. The auditor went

to

Armenia accompanied by the treasure

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:2

other companions of his went

to

meet him and encountered him

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3

force restore our own land

to

us.’ But when they

The auditor went

to

court and informed the king

king Khosrov ordered a letter

to

be written to the emperor

a letter to be written

to

the emperor; he asked for

in support, and sent back

to

Armenia the auditor of Vaspurakan

who was stationed in Armenia,

to

take his troops and march

them (the rebels), they began

to

send messages to them, that

they began to send messages

to

them, that there should not

from their folly and submit

to

the authority of the king

an oath: ’You have nothing

to

fear from the king.’

king of kings sent me

to

you, and I have brought

the treasure. You have nothing

to

fear from the king of

And he swore an oath

to

them in accordance with their

They began

to

waver and to split apart

They began to waver and

to

split apart from each other

abandoned them. Declaring themselves innocent

to

the auditor, they submitted their

auditor, they submitted their forces

to

the authority of the king

side. Since they were unable

to

rely on the forces of

of the Greeks and submitted

to

him. Some went to the

submitted to him. Some went

to

the auditor and returned to

to the auditor and returned

to

their own land. The auditor

words, he brought them all

to

unity, and formed various contingents

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:8

an order comes for you

to

remain there.’ For he

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:8

reckoned that others would come

to

them and increase their number

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:9

Atat Khorkhoṙuni with his troops

to

the palace. He bestowed on

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:9

many presents, and sent him

to

Thrace

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1

and T’ēodoros Trpatuni. They planned

to

kill the curator while he

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:1

was staying at a spa

to

be cured of an illness

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:2

took much booty and went

to

the inaccessible land of Korduk’

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:2

inaccessible land of Korduk’ intending

to

hold those fortresses

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3

the fugitives) had arrived close

to

the fortress, they crossed the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:3

posted themselves at the defile

to

defend the site of the

a ford, they were intending

to

return, when unexpectedly a travelling

seized the priest and said

to

him: ’Show us the ford

the bridgehead and the entrance

to

the valley, while others entered

dreadful slaughter, but they managed

to

exterminate them

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5

some others. They brought them

to

the city of Karin and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5

of decapitation Varaz Nersēh said

to

Sargis: ’Let us cast lots

T’ēodoros Trpatuni escaped and fled

to

Persian king. He ordered him

to

be bound and handed over

be bound and handed over

to

his enemies to be put

handed over to his enemies

to

be put to death. And

his enemies to be put

to

death. And with great cruelty

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:7

through rapid campaigns they wished

to

eliminate the kingdom and the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:7

of the Roman empire, and

to

rule themselves over the royal

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:1

the Greeks gave an order

to

assemble all of his troops

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:1

empire. He ordered them all

to

cross the sea and to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:1

to cross the sea and

to

gather in the regions of

all the cavalry from Armenia

to

assemble, and the chief nobles

He also ordered other forces

to

be brought from the land

willing and of elite stature;

to

be formed into battalions and

arms, they should all cross

to

the land of Thrace against

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3

So, they went

to

attack the peoples who occupied

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3

Greek army, which put them

to

flight across the river Danube

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3

news of the great victory

to

the emperor and all the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4

country. When they came face

to

face, there was a great

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4

with great slaughter, putting them

to

flight before them. The enemy

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:4

and they were barely able

to

escape for refuge into the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:5

captured Musheł Mamikonean, bound him

to

a very high tree in

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:6

army and ordered it merely

to

act on the defensive

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:0

The emperor Maurice’s order

to

preach the council of Chalcedon

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:1

command came from the emperor,

to

preach the council of Chalcedon

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:1

the land of Armenia, and

to

unite them in communion through

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:1

of the Armenian churches fled

to

a foreign land. Many, disregarding

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:3

in the land of Persia,

to

the capital Ahmatan

Another command from the emperor

to

collect troops from Armenia and

turns back; and his plan

to

rebel. Smbat is captured and

Smbat is captured and brought

to

Constantinople. Sentence is passed against

Sentence is passed against him

to

be thrown into the arena

finding mercy. His subsequent exile

to

Africa

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:1

command came from the emperor

to

seek out again and find

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:1

armed cavalry, [2,000] in number, and

to

put them under two reliable

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:1

under two reliable men, and

to

despatch them in great haste

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:2

these [2,000] under two reliable men: [1,000]

to

Sahak Mamikonean, and [1,000] under the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:2

set out, brought his force

to

the palace, and presented himself

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:2

the palace, and presented himself

to

frightened en route, not wishing

to

go to that place in

route, not wishing to go

to

that place in compliance with

he promised with an oath

to

send him back promptly to

to send him back promptly

to

his own country with great

promised great rewards and gifts

to

the troops, and in this

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:4

in unity and presented themselves

to

the king. The king fully

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:4

the troops and despatched them

to

the borders of Thrace; Smbat

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:4

sent in great honour back

to

the land of his own

the remaining Armenian nobles began

to

unite, and sought a way

unite, and sought a way

to

extricate themselves from service to

to extricate themselves from service

to

king of the Greeks and

to

enthrone their own king, so

too would not be obliged

to

die in the regions of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:6

brought news of the plot

to

the king’s ear. Then they

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:7

sentence was passed on them

to

be stripped and thrown into

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:12

the bull retreated and turned

to

flee. But he ran after

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:12

its tail, and held on

to

the hoof of one of

sat on the dead lion

to

rest a little. Then the

king’s feet and begged him

to

show mercy to him, because

begged him to show mercy

to

him, because previously that man

that man had been dear

to

the king and his wife

the palace, he commanded him

to

be accorded mercy

Then they led him off

to

wash in the baths. They

clothed him, and summoned him

to

the royal feast. After a

of rivals, he ordered them

to

be put on a ship

put on a ship and

to

be exiled to distant islands

ship and to be exiled

to

distant islands. Then he ordered

islands. Then he ordered (him)

to

cross to Africa and to

he ordered (him) to cross

to

Africa and to be made

to cross to Africa and

to

be made tribune among the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:0

Khosrov summons

to

court by letter the nobles

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:2

letters summoning them all together

to

the royal court. These are

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:2

each one’s contingent and banner

to

royal court, they presented themselves

to

the king. He joyfully received

He ordered the greatest nobles

to

be kept at the royal

at the royal court, stipends

to

be paid them from the

paid them from the treasury,

to

be given their own quarters

quarters, and summoned every day

to

the royal banquet

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:5

He commanded their troops

to

be stationed in the territory

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:0

of Vstam, and his going

to

the regions of the Parthians

that time king Khosrov decided

to

seek vengeance for the death

killed him. First, he wished

to

condemn his maternal uncles. He

the one I mentioned above,

to

be arrested, bound and killed

brother Vstam did not happen

to

be at the royal court

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3

Going

to

the area of Ṙeyy on

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3

his own army and went

to

attack him; the emperor’s army

the other, so they returned

to

their own territory. The rebel

territory. The rebel Vstam went

to

the secure land of Gełam

then from there he journeyed

to

the regions of the Parthians

the regions of the Parthians,

to

the original land of his

his own principality, in order

to

bring under his own control

and having been thus (reinforced)

to

return

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:5

The king marched

to

Asorestan and reached his own

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:0

the land of the Parthians

to

kstam

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:1

natural death. Mamak Mamikonean, sent

to

Armenia concerning the army, as

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:2

of other princes of Siwnik’,

to

remind the king of the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:3

Then the king ordered Step’anos

to

be bound and cast into

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4

Having sent Kotit as messenger

to

Nisibis, he ordered the cavalry

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4

Nisibis, he ordered the cavalry

to

lie in ambush on the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:5

and put some of them

to

the sword. Some of them

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:2

and sword that had belonged

to

his own father Ormizd. He

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:2

Armenian troops, and ordered him

to

go to the land of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:2

and ordered him to go

to

the land of his appointment

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:3

and brought them into subjection

to

the Persian king. He established

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5

in the faith and learned

to

write and speak their language

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5

was named Abel was appointed

to

priestly rank in that land

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1

that time that Vstam subjected

to

himself the two kings of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1

and powerful army in order

to

kill Khosrov and seize his

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1

himself. His forces were (posted)

to

right and left at a

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:2

came forward and ordered him

to

mount his horse again. But

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:2

on the road. Pariovk said

to

him: ’Bid your retinue withdraw

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:3

treachery, so commanded his men

to

go away from him. While

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4

solidarity, and went off each

to

his own place. In like

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4

was accompanying him went straightaway

to

the strongholds of their own

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4

crosses it, and had come

to

the village called Khekewand, they

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5

the Persian army, put them

to

flight, and pursued them. Many

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1

wonderful appearance came and said

to

me: “A battle will take

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1

in the battle. But go

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1

see a man fallen on

to

the surface of the earth

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2

be careful, he said, not

to

forget that source of grace

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:3

it, and taking it went

to

join his companions

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:4

left that place and went

to

the strongholds of their own

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:4

court, and sent great thanks

to

Smbat because he had fought

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:0

all the marzpans. Smbat’s coming

to

Armenia. The rebuilding of the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:1

hand. He put them all

to

the sword, and the survivors

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:1

sword, and the survivors fled

to

their own regions

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2

with it. He entrusted it

to

a certain blessed man, Mihru

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2

the Dimak’seank’. He gave it

to

the church which the priests

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:3

of his kingdom. He sent

to

him all (kinds of) serving

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:3

court, he appointed as butler,

to

serve wine to the king

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:3

as butler, to serve wine

to

the king himself

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:4

summoning him with much honour

to

the royal court. The king

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5

requested permission from the king

to

rebuild the church of St

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5

cathedra, that they might appoint

to

it a bishop as guardian

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:6

patriarchal throne. Then they began

to

lay the foundation of the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:6

reliable superintendents, and commanded them

to

bring it to a rapid

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:6

commanded them to bring it

to

a rapid conclusion

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7

wrote a letter of complaint

to

the king, declaring: ’It is

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7

declaring: ’It is very close

to

the fortress and there is

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0

Smbat is summoned again

to

the Persian court, is honoured

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:0

their country. Smbat is summoned

to

court with great splendour

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:1

summoned him with great splendour

to

the royal court. He went

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:1

He went and presented himself

to

the king at the place

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:3

his former command, Komsh, summoned

to

himself from Vrkan his own

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:3

of compatriots, and went directly

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5

had pursued them, they turned

to

face him in line of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:6

Shahr, in the province of

Tos;

and with [300] men took up

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:7

North. A host of [300,000] came

to

their support, and crossed the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:9

Then Smbat ordered his [300] men

to

take refuge in the fort

is Khosrov Shum, sent word

to

him to withdraw, he did

Shum, sent word to him

to

withdraw, he did not wish

withdraw, he did not wish

to

obey but went out to

to obey but went out

to

do battle against them. However

Persian troops and put Datoyean

to

flight. They themselves sent out

the whole area, they returned

to

their camp. When a command

came from the great Khak’an

to

the Chembukh, they crossed the

crossed the river and returned

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:12

an Inspector from court came

to

Smbat and Datoyean, a certain

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:12

Datoyean was taken in bonds

to

the court and put to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:12

to the court and put

to

death by the king

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:13

brought in many other troops

to

his support, and went to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:13

to his support, and went

to

attack the nation of the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14

of K’ushans sent a message

to

Smbat, saying: ’What advantage is

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14

my valour may be known

to

you.’

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15

note: ’Behold, I am ready

to

die.’ Coming out from

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:15

They were not able immediately

to

overcome the other, because they

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:16

struck him as a corpse

to

the ground and slew him

he ordered a large elephant

to

be decorated to bring him

large elephant to be decorated

to

bring him to the hall

be decorated to bring him

to

the hall (of the palace

also commanded his son Varaztirots’

to

be promoted, who was called

Javitean Khosrov. He ordered treasures

to

be distributed to his host

ordered treasures to be distributed

to

his host. And he wrote

of deep gratitude, summoning him

to

the court in great honour

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:0

the Persians and their submission

to

the Khak’an

the nobles and his army

to

go out to meet him

his army to go out

to

meet him. He commanded the

him. He commanded the auxiliaries

to

meet him with a fine

and glory and presented himself

to

and stretched out his hand

to

him. He (Smbat) kissed his

face. Then the king said

to

him: ’You have done your

and we are especially grateful

to

you. From now on trouble

now on trouble no more

to

wage war, but stay here

and drink, and devote yourself

to

our happiness

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:3

They brought his dead body

to

the land of Armenia to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:3

to the land of Armenia

to

his ancestral sepulcher, and placed

Then they rebelled and submitted

to

the great Khakean, king of

They went from the east

to

the west across the regions

the regions of the north

to

join the army of that

with many troops, they went

to

assist the king of the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:0

of Atat Khorkhoṙuni from service

to

the Greeks; his taking refuge

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:1

reason the king ordered him

to

be summoned to the palace

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:1

ordered him to be summoned

to

the palace; so, he went

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:1

the palace; so, he went

to

him with seventy men. He

He ordered him

to

go to Thrace to (join

He ordered him to go

to

Thrace to (join) his troops

him to go to Thrace

to (

join) his troops. He took

on his way he decided

to

rebel and go to the

decided to rebel and go

to

the Persian king. Turning aside

road, he made his way

to

the coast, and encountering a

encountering a ship, he said

to

the sailors: ’Take me across

the sailors: ’Take me across

to

the other side, because I

set out and travelled rapidly

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3

of various cities went out

to

encounter him. But they were

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3

him. But they were unable

to

oppose him. In eight or

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:5

and departed. He rapidly went

to

the Persian king, who received

became king. He (Atat) decided

to

rebel and go to the

decided to rebel and go

to

the Greek king. He began

the Greek king. He began

to

organize Arabian horses and to

to organize Arabian horses and

to

prepare arms, and brought over

ears, and he ordered him

to

be bound feet and hands

bound feet and hands, and

to

be killed by cudgels

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:7

Dvin and went in rebellion

to

Gełumk’. Then Merkut; then Yazdēn

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:8

Thrace.’ He sent Priscus

to

Armenia for that task. Meanwhile

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:0

of Khosrov. Arrival of Khosrov

to

assist Urha; he captures the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:1

Phocas. They went in unison

to

Constantinople, killed the king Maurice

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:2

Then they returned

to

the regions of Thrace against

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:2

T’ēodos had escaped and gone

to

the Persian king

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:4

the rebels who were disloyal

to

his reign to be slaughtered

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:4

were disloyal to his reign

to

be slaughtered. Many were put

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:4

be slaughtered. Many were put

to

the sword in the royal

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:5

of Urha. An army came

to

attack him, and they kept

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7

at dawn, some he put

to

the sword, some he turned

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7

the sword, some he turned

to

flight. Some jumped into the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7

might open it for him

to

enter inside; and they opened

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:8

his head, and sent him

to

him, saying: ’This is the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:9

Khosrov received him, then returned

to

the city of Dara. He

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:9

and put all (the inhabitants)

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:10

of the city they returned

to

Ctesiphon, because his army was

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:0

in Tsałkotn. T’ēodos Khorkhoṙuni surrenders

to

the Persian general; he goes

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:0

the Persian general; he goes

to

the royal court and then

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:1

had sent with his army

to

Armenian territory, reached the province

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:2

the battle, put the survivors

to

flight, and pursued them

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:3

the Persian camp, they returned

to

their own encampment which was

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:5

of their camp and crossed

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:6

were drawing up their lines

to

confront and approach each other

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:6

plunder and booty, and returned

to

their own fortress

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7

took the booty and returned

to

their own camp. When they

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:8

province, and their army returned

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9

and settled in Tsałkotn, near

to

the village called Angł by

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9

came and camped near them

to

their rear. The former (the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:11

formed their opposing line near

to

them on the side of

They (the Greeks) agreed

to

do so. On the third

and they all departed according

to

the terms of the agreement

summoned T’ēodos Khorkhoṙuni and said

to

him: ’I do not have

’I do not have authority

to

let you go without royal

I shall have you taken

to

court. However, I shall write

only kind words regarding you

to

the king - how you acted

He wrote according

to

that promise and had him

promise and had him taken

to

court. King Khosrov received him

arose, and he ordered him

to

be killed. In the fortress

his forces he himself marched

to

the interior and subjected the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:15

the Greeks, and putting them

to

flight he pursued them into

Khoṙeam with a large force

to

Asorestan, and Ashtat with T’ēodos

with T’ēodos son of Maurice

to

Armenia. All Asorestan and Mesopotamia

Asorestan and Mesopotamia are subjected

to

the Persians. Ashtat defeats the

attacks Karin. T’ēodos reveals himself

to

the inhabitants of Karin. Karin

surrendered. The general Shahēn comes

to

Karin; emigration of the population

of the population of Karin

to

Ahmatan. Death of the Catholicoi

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:1

peace and prosperity. But put

to

the sword those who may

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:2

To

the regions of Armenia, he

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3

of his troops, Khoṙeam went

to

the territory of Asorestan; on

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:4

peace and prosperity. They went

to

the city of Antioch, and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:5

Ashtat Yeztayar came

to

the borders of Armenia in

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6

came out and presented themselves

to

him. On returning they persuaded

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:8

by the city of Karin.

To

the capital Dvin as marzpan

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:9

king Khosrov he ordered him

to

remove the inhabitants from the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:9

the city of Karin and

to

settle them in the capital

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10

there, his body was brought

to

the village of Awan, to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10

to the village of Awan,

to

the church which he had

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10

the village of Ałts’its’awan, succeeded

to

the patriarchal throne; and in

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:11

But the Jews went out

to

meet him and submitted

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:12

he had caused many losses

to

the Persian army, yet all

Khosrov refuses

to

make a treaty; a battle

of the kingdom and goes

to

Asorestan. His defeat by the

The land of Palestine submits

to

Persian sovereignty. Rebellion of the

Cross. Command from king Khosrov

to

rebuild Jerusalem

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:3

with splendid treasures and letters

to

king Khosrov to request peace

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:3

and letters to king Khosrov

to

request peace in a most

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:3

King Khosrov was quite unwilling

to

heed him, saying: ’That kingdom

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:4

treasure, he ordered his messengers

to

be killed, and made no

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:4

killed, and made no response

to

his proposals

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:5

certain curator, he ordered him

to

act defensively, and went himself

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:5

act defensively, and went himself

to

his own place

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:6

defeated the Greeks, put them

to

flight and pursued them. Then

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7

Shahēn was summoned in haste

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7

king. The king ordered him

to

go immediately back to the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:7

him to go immediately back

to

the west. Taking his army

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:8

To

the capital Dvin there came

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:8

the capital Dvin there came

to

replace Shahrayenpet, Parseanpet Parshěnazdat; then

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9

long time he was accustomed

to

gaining the victory in battle

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9

in the days of Maurice

to

cut the hair of his

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:10

him general and sent him

to

the east with a large

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:11

urgency he urged his army

to

pursue him and to exterminate

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:11

army to pursue him and

to

exterminate the army without a

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:11

bank of the Araxes, intending

to

join battle the next day

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13

the Persian army was unable

to

pursue them with any speed

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13

had been killed they had

to

march on foot. But they

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:13

been previously; and spreading out

to

right and left, they seized

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:14

of the senate, entrusted him

to

all the magnates of the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:14

and set out for Asorestan,

to

the region of Antioch

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:15

the confusion. Both sides succumbed

to

exhaustion. However, the Persians gained

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:15

gained strength, put the Greeks

to

flight and pursued them, and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:16

the pass of the entrance

to

Cilicia. The Greeks smote the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17

land of Palestine willingly submitted

to

subjection to the Persian king

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17

Palestine willingly submitted to subjection

to

the Persian king; especially the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17

of the faithful. They went

to

them (the Persians) and made

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18

agreed and submitted. They offered

to

the general and the (Persian

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:18

they installed in their midst

to

guard the city. But after

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:19

from the walls and went

to

the Persian army. Then Khoṙeam

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:20

For three days they put

to

the sword and slew all

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21

Life-bearing Cross, they began

to

torture them; and many of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:22

they melted down and brought

to

the king’s court

command arrived from the king

to

have mercy on those who

those who had fallen prisoner,

to

rebuild the city, and to

to rebuild the city, and

to

reestablish (its inhabitants) there in

rank. He ordered the Jews

to

be expelled from the city

name of Modestos, who wrote

to

the land of Armenia as

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:0

To

Lord Komitas

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:1

To

my Lord Komitas, most good

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2

their arrival? First, by recalling

to

us the previous journeys which

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2

previous journeys which they made

to

the venerable sites of Jerusalem

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:4

through him and in him.

To

him be glory for ever

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5

places - God’s philanthropy was pleased

to

expel them from his own

Those who wished

to

make it their own habitation

own habitation are ordered not

to

dwell there at all, nor

nor are they reckoned worthy

to

see it. They realize that

site of) his Ascension and -

to

say in a word - all

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:7

many bribes they sought permission

to

enter the holy city. But

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:7

his fatherly pity in order

to

restore us to regeneration

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:7

in order to restore us

to

regeneration

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9

they will inform you face

to

face, just as your Christ

prayers, by preaching his peace

to

the holy churches and by

churches. May he persuade you

to

pray unceasingly for us, and

needful. 10 If it is possible,

to

extend your pious zeal to

to extend your pious zeal

to

the assistance of rebuilding the

the saintly bishops with you,

to

read this letter before them

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:0

letter which the Armenians wrote

to

the emperor in Jerusalem

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:1

city, ’which announces great joy

to

us.’

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:2

repeating: ’Glory in the highest

to

God, and peace to earth

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:2

highest to God, and peace

to

earth, goodwill to mankind.’

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:2

and peace to earth, goodwill

to

mankind.’

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:4

of this land of Armenia,

to

you ’who have been afflicted

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:5

you too might be able

to

console those who are in

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6

But the prophet calls out

to

us, saying: ’Console, console my

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6

says God; you priests, speak

to

the heart of Jerusalem and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:7

no little consolation was conveyed

to

our people by the coming

whence the divine grace flowed

to

all the universe. For in

times of Moses was close

to

God, (repeating) friend to friend

close to God, (repeating) friend

to

friend the prophetic saying: ’Come

’Come let us go up

to

the mountain of the Lord

mountain of the Lord and

to

the house of the God

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:9

us repeat the apostolic saying:

’To

approach Mount Sion and the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:9

the Jerusalem in heaven, and (

to)

the myriad hosts of angels

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:9

born inscribed in heaven’;’

to

see the throne of God

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10

disobedient and troubled. ’Justice (belongs)

to

the Lord our God, and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10

the Lord our God, and

to

us shame of face.’

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:10

God wished in his beneficence

to

bestow sweetness on those who

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:12

our Dear Friend previously related

to

us in his description of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:12

the going down from Sion

to

Jericho - the one who fell

He instructed oil and wine

to

be poured on him and

on him and (his wound)

to

be bound, so that he

Behold, they saw him brought

to

that inn and cured; and

three dahekans which he gave

to

the inn-keeper, behold you

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:14

Christ the king has arrived

to

save and console them. But

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15

will not again be worthy

to

see

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:16

But do you, ’brethren’, according

to

the apostolic saying, ’rejoice in

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2

Catholicos of Armenia, not daring

to

open it. He (Komitas) too

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2

own ring, who was worthy

to

seal such a pearl with

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:3

bosom of holiness and dedicated

to

God. ’The just had desired

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:3

God. ’The just had desired

to

see you’, and the blessed

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:3

the blessed Komitas ’was devoted

to

love for you.’

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:4

stirred (by the discovery), came

to

worship; and healing of all

Khoṙeam comes

to

take Constantinople; supplication of Heraclius

of Heraclius; order from Khosrov

to

take the city. In a

destroyed. Insolent letter of Khosrov

to

Heraclius. Heraclius installs Constantine on

of the kingdom and goes

to

Caesarea. From there he invades

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:1

Khoṙeam marched with his army

to

Chalcedon and camped facing Byzantium

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:1

facing Byzantium; his intention was

to

cross over and capture the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:2

the brigands who had come

to

destroy his kingdom, unwillingly he

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:2

and dear guests. He went

to

meet him with gifts, and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:2

gifts, and gave magnificent presents

to

the general and princes

He distributed donatives

to

the army, and food and

army, and food and provisions

to

all the troops for seven

follows: ’What do you wish

to

do, and why have you

and why have you come

to

this place? Surely you do

the sea as dry land,

to

wage war on it? God

is able, should he wish,

to

dry it up before you

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4

with me? Does he wish

to

abolish my empire? Let him

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4

and no one is able

to

destroy it - save that if

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4

if it so seems good

to

God, let the will of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5

Were not the Romans able

to

kill him and destroy the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:7

Behold, I shall send

to

your king a letter with

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:7

king a letter with gifts,

to

seek from him conciliation and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:7

received the gifts and agreed

to

act in accordance with his

messengers. He commanded his army

to

cross by ships to Byzantium

army to cross by ships

to

Byzantium. Having equipped (ships) he

Having equipped (ships) he began

to

prepare for a naval battle

forces came out from Byzantium

to

oppose him, and there was

undertake a similar enterprise

ships, and did not venture

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:9

Khosrov he wrote a letter

to

Heraclius as follows

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:10

offspring of the great Aramazd,

to

Heraclius our senseless and insignificant

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11

You have not wished

to

submit yourself to us, but

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11

not wished to submit yourself

to

us, but you call yourself

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:11

the Greeks? But you claim

to

trust in your God. Why

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12

know that I have subjected

to

myself the sea and the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12

I shall not be able

to

erase? However, I shall forgive

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13

Christ who was not able

to

save himself from the Jews

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14

this epistle, he ordered it

to

be read before the patriarch

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14

They fell on their faces

to

the ground before the Lord

and all the senators decided

to

install Constantine, son of Heraclius

young child. Heraclius made preparations

to

take his wife and go

take his wife and go

to

the east. At that time

in the royal dignity according

to

the previous agreement

morning after Easter day sailed

to

Chalcedon. He ordered his army

Chalcedon. He ordered his army

to

assemble in Caesarea of Cappadocia

He ordered all the troops

to

be summoned and the letter

be summoned and the letter

to

be read before them, and

he described his coming out

to

join them

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:17

go, we are with you

to

stand and die. May all

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:18

Heraclius marched on with [120,000]

to

go to the court of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:18

marched on with [120,000] to go

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:18

ravaged it and Nakhchawan. Proceeding

to

Gandzak in Atrpatakan, he also

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:19

which was in Greek territory

to

come to his help. For

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:19

in Greek territory to come

to

his help. For although they

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:19

small and they were unable

to

put up a resistance. He

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:20

informed that Khoṙeam had come

to

Nisibis; he took his troops

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:20

reached P’aytakaran, and was intending

to

pass into Iberia via Ałuank’

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:20

commanded his general Shahr Varaz

to

block his way

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:21

He rapidly came

to

Ayrarat, crossed into Gardman to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:21

to Ayrarat, crossed into Gardman

to

oppose him, and camped opposite

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:22

he turned against the army

to

his rear. He struck promptly

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:22

escaped through the mountainous terrain

to

the plain of Nakhchawan in

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:23

came up, but were unable

to

cross the river that day

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:24

in the province of Archēsh

to

lie in wait, so that

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:25

and brought the bad news

to

Khoṙeam in Archēsh: ’The enemy

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26

the man, and ordered him

to

be bound feet and hands

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26

feet and hands, saying: ’Up

to

now Heraclius was fleeing from

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:27

In that way he escaped

to

his troops whom he had

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:28

army was weary, he decided

to

interpose (between them) many provinces

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:28

could rest and reequip. Marching

to

the region of Asia, they

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:29

took his army and returned

to

Armenia. Passing through Shirak, he

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:29

But he continued his march

to

the province of Her and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:29

directly towards Ctesiphon in order

to

attack Khosrov

his army and pursued him

to

the city of Nakhchawan. In

he had come up close

to

him. The latter passed to

to him. The latter passed

to

the other side of Mt

him closely. But they turned

to

the west, and he went

west, and he went on

to

Nineveh

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31

Further troops came

to

the support of Ṙoch Vehan

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31

of Nineveh; then he turned

to

attack them with great force

so that they massacred them

to

a man and slew their

Surrounding the survivors, they wished

to

slay them all. But they

mercy’. Then Heraclius ordered them

to

be let go. And Heraclius

go. And Heraclius ordered raids

to

be made over the land

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:0

Khosrov’s flight

to

Vehkawat. Heraclius takes Ctesiphon and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:0

Heraclius takes Ctesiphon and returns

to

Atrpatakan. Khosrov’s return to Ctesiphon

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:0

returns to Atrpatakan. Khosrov’s return

to

Ctesiphon and his murder. His

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2

Then he went

to

Atrpatakan with all the baggage

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2

However, Khoṙeam did not come

to

the aid of king Khosrov

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:2

and ordered the pontoon-bridge

to

be repaired. But the king’s

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3

Khosrov began

to

gather the surviving nobles and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3

the battlefield rather than come

to

me? Did you really suppose

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4

by night across the bridge

to

Vehkawat, they seized control of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4

with which Khosrov had come

to

Ctesiphon. Now when news of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:5

came, he ordered a search

to

be made. On entering the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:5

seized him and brought him

to

the hall. King Kawat gave

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:6

note: ’It is not right

to

spare them, because they will

Then king Kawat began

to

take counsel with the nobles

his kingdom: ’It is necessary

to

make a treaty with the

treaty with the emperor and

to

give up all the territory

’ They agreed in unison

to

act thus

ordered a letter of greeting

to

be written to Heraclius, and

of greeting to be written

to

Heraclius, and he gave up

He had an oath taken

to

him, salt-sealed and brought

prince Ṙashnan with magnificent presents

to

confirm this agreement with him

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:9

ordered the multitude of captives

to

be released and all the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:9

released and all the plunder

to

be left behind

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:10

back. He himself journeyed peacefully

to

his own place

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:11

with Eustathius as previously, according

to

the old (custom) of their

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:12

presence he ordered (a letter)

to

be written to Shahr Varaz

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:12

a letter) to be written

to

Shahr Varaz, that he should

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:12

the latter did not wish

to

obey that order. They sent

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:0

He returns the Lord’s Cross

to

the Greeks. Murder of Khoṙeam

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:1

him marzpan, and sent him

to

Armenia with (authority over) all

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:1

his ancestral possessions in order

to

keep the country in prosperity

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:1

in prosperity. When he came

to

Armenia, all the land of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2

took counsel with them all

to

find someone worthy. Then, under

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2

Catholicos, but he turned out

to

be a proud and haughty

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4

man, who did not wish

to

provoke anyone to anger; and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:4

not wish to provoke anyone

to

anger; and no indecorous word

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:5

of the country and wishing

to

make peace throughout all regions

Then Heraclius wrote

to

Khoṙeam as follows: ’Your king

of the kingdom has come

to

you. I bestow it on

is necessary, I shall send

to

your assistance as many (troops

person with a few (soldiers)

to

the appointed place which Heraclius

place which Heraclius had proposed

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:7

greatly rejoiced. Then Heraclius swore

to

him that he would give

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:7

kingdom, and promised it likewise

to

his sons after him, and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:8

Then Khoṙeam swore

to

him, saying: ’When I reach

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:8

and shall have it brought

to

you. I shall also make

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:8

an agreement on the border,

to

where you may wish it

host of his army, went

to

Ctesiphon. He ordered some people

Ctesiphon. He ordered some people

to

kill the young king Artashir

place no trust he commanded

to

be put to the sword

he commanded to be put

to

the sword, and others he

he had taken in bonds

to

Heraclius

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:10

blessed Heraclius sent reliable men

to

Khoṙeam for the Lord’s Cross

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:10

diligence, finally he gave it

to

the men who had come

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:11

a tour of the army

to

show himself Suddenly they attacked

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:12

this Khoṙokh sent (a message)

to

the queen: ’Become my wife

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0

Return of the Lord’s Cross

to

Jerusalem. The Catholicos Ezr, compelled

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0

Atrpatakan; the plan of Mzhēzh

to

kill him; his flight to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:0

to kill him; his flight

to

Heraclius by whom he is

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:1

heavenly discovery, and brought it

to

the holy city, with all

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:3

No one was able

to

sing the Lord’s chants from

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:3

alms and money for incense

to

all the churches and inhabitants

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4

into Syrian Mesopotamia in order

to

secure his hold over the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4

It then went in flight

to

the capital city with all

of all the land according

to

the agreed border. He told

He told the Catholicos Ezr

to

go to him in the

the Catholicos Ezr to go

to

him in the territory of

of the Greek borders, and

to

communicate with the emperor. ’Otherwise

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6

Since the Catholicos was unable

to

leave the territory of his

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6

Immediately a document was sent

to

him written in the king’s

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:6

of Chalcedon. The Catholicos went

to

the land of Asorestan, visited

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8

Khosrov Shum, brought complete prosperity

to

all the land of Armenia

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8

not submit or pay allegiance

to

the great prince in Atrpatakan

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:8

Ormizd, nor likewise after him

to

his son Ṙostom, who was

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:9

the Greek general Mzhēzh began

to

slander concerning the aspet to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:9

to slander concerning the aspet

to

prince Ṙostom who was in

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:9

sent his brother as darik’pet

to

go and winter at Dvin

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:10

fled by night and travelled

to

Taron. Arriving there, he gathered

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:10

a reliable oath, he went

to

meet him in the land

Then king Heraclius swore

to

him and note: ’Remain with

send you with great honour

to

your country.’ He honoured

in his kingdom. On returning

to

the palace, he gave him

his son Smbat was dear

to

Heraclius’ chamberlain

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12

deed, a great crime, attributed

to

the son of the emperor

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12

Vahan Khorkhoṙuni. They all conspired

to

kill Heraclius and set his

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13

but he did not agree

to

the murder of the king

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13

so, it is not right

to

participate in that act, and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13

plot were conveyed in full

to

the ear of the king

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14

all be cut off. But

to

the aspet he sent a

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14

towards me, and not wishing

to

lay your hand on my

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:15

yet he did not wish

to

heed them. But he ordered

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:15

and his wife and children

to

be taken to an island

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:15

and children to be taken

to

an island and the city

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:16

whom Mzhēzh arrested and sent

to

the palace. But on the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0

years. The Jews betake themselves

to

the Ismaelites. The appearance of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:0

take the Cross in flight

to

Constantinople. The Ismaelites rule over

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2

army of the Roman empire

to

enter among them. Then the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2

Greek king Heraclius ordered it

to

be besieged

realized that they were unable

to

resist him in battle, they

him. Then he ordered them

to

go and remain in each

Taking desert roads, they went

to

Tachkastan, to the sons of

roads, they went to Tachkastan,

to

the sons of Ismael, summoned

sons of Ismael, summoned them

to

their aid and informed them

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:4

relationship, yet they were unable

to

bring about agreement within their

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:5

if by God’s command appeared

to

them as a preacher and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:5

of truth. He taught them

to

recognize the God of Abraham

their vain cults, they turned

to

the living God who had

living God who had appeared

to

their father Abraham. So Mahmet

Mahmet legislated for them: not

to

eat carrion, not to drink

not to eat carrion, not

to

drink wine, not to speak

not to drink wine, not

to

speak falsely, and not to

to speak falsely, and not

to

engage in fornication. He note

oath God promised this land

to

Abraham and his seed after

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:7

God is accomplishing his promise

to

Abraham and his seed for

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:7

your land which God gave

to

your father Abraham. No one

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:7

No one will be able

to

resist you in battle, because

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8

desert of P’aṙan, [12] tribes according

to

the tribes of the families

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:8

thousand men from each tribe -

to

lead them into the land

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9

off, camp by camp according

to

each one’s patriarchal line: (Nabēut’

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9

them unexpectedly, they put them

to

the sword, and put to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:9

to the sword, and put

to

flight T’ēodos the brother of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:10

Following that they sent messages

to

the Greek king, saying: ’God

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:10

saying: ’God gave that land

to

our father Abraham as a

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:10

as a hereditary possession and

to

his seed after him

He did not respond appropriately

to

their message, but note: ’This

the desert. Go in peace

to

your land? He began to

to your land? He began

to

collect troops, about [70,000], appointed as

trusted eunuchs, and ordered them

to

go to Arabia. He commanded

and ordered them to go

to

Arabia. He commanded them not

Arabia. He commanded them not

to

fight with them, but to

to fight with them, but

to

look to their own defence

with them, but to look

to

their own defence until he

should have gathered other troops

to

send to their assistance

gathered other troops to send

to

their assistance

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13

bank and went on foot

to

attack their army. The latter

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14

were able at certain places

to

penetrate the fortification of the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14

of the camp, and began

to

slaughter them. Unexpectedly, those lying

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:14

their feet sank in up

to

their shins; and there was

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:15

of them escaped and fled

to

a place of refuge

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16

land, and they all submitted

to

them. That night the people

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16

in ships, they brought them

to

the palace of Constantinople. Then

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16

oath from them, they submitted

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:17

could raise no more troops

to

oppose them. So, they divided

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:17

three parts. One part went

to

Egypt and seized (the country

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:18

Mesopotamia. The third part (went)

to

the east, against the kingdom

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19

Ṙostom, [80,000] armed men, and marched

to

do battle with them. Then

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19

left the city and crossed

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21

pursued them and put them

to

the sword. All the leading

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:21

The others escaped in flight

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22

as their general. He hastened

to

Ctesiphon, took all the treasures

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22

their king, and made haste

to

bring them to Atrpatakan. After

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:22

made haste to bring them

to

Atrpatakan. After they had set

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:23

all the treasure and returned

to

Ctesiphon, taking also the inhabitants

made his son Constantine swear

to

exercise (mercy) on all the

transgressors whom he had ordered

to

be exiled, and to restore

ordered to be exiled, and

to

restore them to each one’s

exiled, and to restore them

to

each one’s place

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:25

rank. ’If he should wish

to

go to his own country

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:25

he should wish to go

to

his own country, I have

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:25

country, I have (so) sworn

to

him. Let not my oath

along the road of Dzor

to

the land of Taron; they

and Ałiovit. Continuing their march

to

the valley of Berkri through

the Armenian troops was able

to

bring the grievous news to

to bring the grievous news

to

the town of Dvin, save

of the princes who went

to

gather the scattered army - T’ēodoros

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28

They fled

to

Dvin, and on reaching the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28

Metsamawr destroyed it, having crossed

to

spread the news in the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:28

vineyards. But T’ēodoros went on

to

the city of Nakhchawan

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:29

Metsamawr bridge, he was unable

to

cross. But they had as

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31

multitude of the city’s population

to

the sword. Having plundered the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32

men. But he was unable

to

resist them and fled before

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32

of them. Then they proceeded

to

Asorestan. This happened in the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:34

in that same year succeeded

to

the throne of the Catholicosate

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:35

the sons of Ismael went

to

the east from the desert

commanded ships and many sailors

to

be gathered, to cross the

many sailors to be gathered,

to

cross the sea to the

gathered, to cross the sea

to

the south-east: to Pars

sea to the south-east:

to

Pars, Sakastan, Sind, Krman, (and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:37

the sea, they came back

to

their own places

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:38

had been taken as captives

to

Khuzhastan, (from) Tachkastan. Having been

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:38

events, they gave this account

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1

for a brief while, decided

to

rebuild the temple of Solomon

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:2

proposed their evil plot, desiring

to

fill Jerusalem from end to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:2

to fill Jerusalem from end

to

end with blood and to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:2

to end with blood and

to

exterminate all the Christians from

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3

great ones of Ismael came

to

worship at the place of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3

pigs which they had brought

to

the place of prayer, and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:3

he stopped and said something

to

them. They responded, passed by

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4

as he had entered inside

to

pray, he saw the wicked

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4

deed, and immediately turned back

to

seize the men. Since he

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4

crime, and broke the news

to

the city. The Jews informed

While they were intending

to

put them to the sword

were intending to put them

to

the sword, the man came

unjustly? Order all the Jews

to

be gathered, and I shall

Jews, he ordered six men

to

be killed, the ring-leaders

The others he let go

to

their own homes

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:0

his second wife. Valentinus comes

to

Constantinople and installs as king

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:1

and sends him in bonds

to

Constantinople. T’ēodoros is vindicated and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:1

T’ēodoros is vindicated and returns

to

Armenia with the rank of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:1

from Constantinople, but submits again

to

the Greeks with the title

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:2

Arsacid. He ordered his troops

to

go to the east

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:2

ordered his troops to go

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:3

few days. He was put

to

death in a plot of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:4

assembled his troops and went

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:5

of [60,000] fully armed men assembled

to

oppose Ismael. The Ismaelites put

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6

that an army had come

to

the support of the Ismaelites

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:7

they put man and beast

to

the sword. Capturing [22] fortresses, they

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8

Ismaelite brigand who set fire

to

sea and land? However, the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9

a bear, and it stood

to

one side’, to the east

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:9

it stood to one side’,

to

the east; he means the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10

from what they were saying

to

him: ’Arise, eat the flesh

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10

Magog and their two companions,

to

which was given authority to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10

to which was given authority

to

fly powerfully in their time

the blessed Heraclius, Valentinus planned

to

deceive the senate by sophistry

the senate by sophistry and

to

elevate himself to royal rank

sophistry and to elevate himself

to

royal rank, so that having

and joining many other troops

to

the [3,000] armed men he had

the patriarch, and told him

to

remove the burden of subjection

of subjection. They sent (word)

to

Valentinus to remove that oppression

They sent (word) to Valentinus

to

remove that oppression, but he

but he did not wish

to

heed them

there, called Antoninus; he said

to

Valentinus: ’What is this union

theirs? How did they dare

to

send such audacious proposals to

to send such audacious proposals

to

you? But if you give

shall chase them off each

to

his own place, so that

entered the church, he began

to

punish their leaders with the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:14

’It is inappropriate and wrong

to

do such a thing in

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:15

off his head. Taking him

to

the spot where they had

king as a personal favour

to

have mercy on those whom

those whom he had exiled

to

Africa, especially as regards the

heart, and he ordered them

to

be brought to the royal

ordered them to be brought

to

the royal city. He received

and still others. He sent

to

Armenia a certain prince called

arrived, he did not wish

to

break the pact between the

into agreement with himself, went

to

the prince of the Medes

Medes and made peace proposals

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:18

have T’ēodoros brought in bonds

to

the palace, because he was

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:18

of Armenia. Then he returned

to

the Armenian army. When he

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19

bound. So, he ordered him

to

be released from his bonds

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19

the deceit, he commanded him

to

be summoned to his presence

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19

commanded him to be summoned

to

his presence; he received him

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:20

treasury. Then he ordered T’umas

to

be summoned; he did not

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:20

he did not permit him

to

enter the palace, but had

the aspet was not able

to

submit to the authority of

was not able to submit

to

the authority of the Greeks

requested permission from king Constans

to

send four men of his

four men of his family

to

Armenia to bring him his

of his family to Armenia

to

bring him his possessions

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:23

The king ordered him

to

be given permission. But he

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:24

command reached the Armenian general

to

secure all the roads and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:24

secure all the roads and

to

search all the fortresses of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:24

known that he had come

to

Armenia and entrenched himself in

Armenia, ordered the Catholicos Nersēs

to

be sent to the aspet

Catholicos Nersēs to be sent

to

the aspet, to bring him

be sent to the aspet,

to

bring him an oath of

wife and children be brought

to

he returned; and they wrote

to

king Constans (asking him) to

to king Constans (asking him)

to

do what he had promised

For the aspet had written

to

the king as follows; ’I

people told me; “You are

to

return whence you came”, therefore

Then king Constans ordered him

to

be made curopalates and to

to be made curopalates and

to

be given a crown of

ordered his wife and children

to

be sent with great èclat

èclat; and he had taken

to

him silver cushions with other

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:28

son, whose name was Smbat,

to

the rank of his father

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:29

own relatives, and sent him

to

the camp to his army

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:29

sent him to the camp

to

his army. After this he

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:29

despatched T’ēodoros, lord of Ṙshtunik’,

to

Armenia with great honour, and

round the Ismaelite army came

to

Atrpatakan and split into three

into three. One division (went)

to

Ayrarat, one division to the

went) to Ayrarat, one division

to

the region of Sephakan gund

Sephakan gund, and one division

to

Ałuank’. Now those in Sephakan

the fortress, but were unable

to

take it

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31

They came

to

Ordspu, and it too they

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31

it too they were unable

to

take. They left there and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:31

beside the water. They began

to

attack the fortress, but suffered

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32

this down from the fortress

to

seek from the fortress of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0

with the sword from Ayrarat

to

the borders of Tayk’, Iberia

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:0

of faith. Command from Constans

to

make union of faith with

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1

the fortress from one end

to

the other, and put them

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1

the other, and put them

to

the sword. Many jumped down

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:1

down from the fortress, intending

to

slaughter them. The captives could

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:3

The Armenian general had taken

to

Constans from the battle [100] select

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4

and prisoners. It moved on

to

Nakhchawan to (join) the army

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4

It moved on to Nakhchawan

to (

join) the army which was

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:4

Nakhchawan. However, they were unable

to

take it. They did take

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:5

of Palestine ordered many fleets

to

be prepared. He boarded a

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:6

and he reckoned it better

to

give tribute and make peace

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:6

mercy on them. He began

to

parley for peace through ambassadors

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:6

the Ismaelites encouraged the Greeks

to

complete the terms of the

did not have the authority

to

carry this out without the

of the army. He wrote

to

Procopius that he should go

he should go with it

to

Damascus to meet Muawiya, prince

go with it to Damascus

to

meet Muawiya, prince of the

army, he went with them

to

Damascus, to Muawiya the prince

went with them to Damascus,

to

Muawiya the prince of the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:8

the Catholicos of Armenia decided

to

build his residence near to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:8

to build his residence near

to

the holy churches in the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:9

worthy of the divine honour

to

which he dedicated it. He

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:9

of the river, and put

to

cultivation all the rough ground

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:9

a high wall, beautifully constructed,

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:10

delay. Desiring through his deceit

to

light with God, he travailed

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:10

light with God, he travailed

to

raise persecutions on the churches

So, they wrote a complaint

to

Constans, the Greek king and

Constans, the Greek king and

to

the patriarch: ’We are considered

and the Tome of Leo

to

be an insult to Jesus

Leo to be an insult

to

Jesus Christ, and they anathematize

and they wrote an edict

to

the Armenians that they should

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12

called Dawit’. He ordered him

to

be sent to Armenia, so

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12

ordered him to be sent

to

Armenia, so that they might

Trinity with the distinction according

to

Leo’s Tome. When they had

it, they did not agree

to

change the true teaching of

true teaching of St. Gregory

to

conform with the Tome of

of Leo. They all decided

to

make a response to the

decided to make a response

to

the letter

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:0

Copy of the response

to

the letter brought to Armenia

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:0

response to the letter brought

to

Armenia from Constans king of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:3

inspired prophets and Christ’s apostles

to

pray with supplications for your

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4

which no one is able

to

supplant save the kingdom of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5

on the survivors, they attempted

to

convert us to their error

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5

they attempted to convert us

to

their error. But they were

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:5

error. But they were unable

to

move us; rather, ’the impious

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:7

the East and of Asorestan

to

gather at the royal court

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:7

that there are two sides

to

the Christians, and the one

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:9

Alexandria. These king Khosrov commanded

to

elucidate (the matter) justly, and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:9

elucidate (the matter) justly, and

to

inform the king of the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10

And they reported his words

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:11

whose command did he come

to

that place? Let him be

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:11

ordered another multitude of sects

to

be expelled from the tribunal

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12

There happened

to

be there two bishops from

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12

men who had been sent

to

inform the king about the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:12

Gregory. The king commanded them

to

be asked: Tn the times

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13

commands of three kings appear

to

be more correct than those

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:14

said, he ordered the Nestorians

to

be expelled from the tribunal

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15

the churches of them all

to

be demolished and that they

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15

that they should be put

to

the sword, unless they would

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:16

the princes who had submitted

to

the Persian king. Hence, he

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:16

Hence, he commanded a disputation

to

be held, and requested an

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19

from the city of Alexandria

to

be questioned, so that they

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21

The king commanded a search

to

be made in the treasury

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:22

Those who conformed

to

the faith of Armenia in

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:22

copy of the orthodox faith

to

be sealed with his own

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23

has delivered us from servitude

to

the empire of darkness’, and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23

is it right for us

to

enjoy that peace regarding which

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25

the investigation which you ordered

to

be made concerning the unity

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:25

of piety which you sent

to

us your unworthy servants, when

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26

of whom we have heard,

to

whom we were indeed eyewitnesses

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:26

with the Father and appeared

to

us.’

has seen, nor is able

to

see.’ Why then does

with the Father and appeared

to

us’? This is very awesome

it must be with regard

to

the divinity; yet this is

humble and benevolent with regard

to

human nature

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29

the paternal nature was united

to

the human nature in an

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:29

and unconfused union, ineffable according

to

God from the Father, and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30

cross before (people’s) eyes according

to

the prophetic declaration: ’By whose

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:31

one. (Even if) we were

to

have any testimony of mankind

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33

incorporeal and immortal is clear

to

all. But this is more

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33

man and joined his humanity

to

the grandeur of his divinity

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34

humbling himself ’as far as

to

death and the death of

then would the Lord say

to

the labourers of the vineyard

approached, he sent his servants

to

the labourers to receive his

his servants to the labourers

to

receive his produce. But the

Perhaps they will be put

to

shame by my son

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:37

in turn transmitted the same

to

their disciples, and furthermore confirmed

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:37

of the apostles received ordination

to

the episcopate: like Justin, Enanklitos

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39

from his predecessors and taught

to

us: ’Who believed in the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39

’Who believed in the body,

to

them he made known his

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:40

might link all men indissolubly

to

his immortal divinity.’

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:41

educated, who indeed ordained him

to

the priesthood - he too confirmed

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:42

which he brought and presented

to

the Christ-loving king Trdat

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:43

of the right faith according

to

the saying: ’Do not change

from all his provinces, went

to

Rome to see Constantine. When

his provinces, went to Rome

to

see Constantine. When they saw

other, he presented St. Gregory

to

Constantine; and he prostrated himself

of St. Gregory in order

to

be blessed by him

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:47

immovable until now. In addition

to

him we have as teachers

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:48

which was preached at Nicaea,

to

which Ṙstakēs stakes, son of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:51

mind and everything which pertains

to

man, truly and not seemingly

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52

the glory of the Father

to

judge the living and the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52

and the gospels, who descended

to

the Jordan, preached in the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:56

Then they were summoned

to

Rome and met king Constantine

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:58

victory. He commanded the Christians

to

build churches and to clear

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:58

Christians to build churches and

to

clear the places where martyrs

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59

He commanded all the bishops

to

gather at the city of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:59

true faith, which was proclaimed

to

us at Nicaea

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:60

blessed Constantine, and from Constantine

to

king Marcian, all vardapets, principal

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:62

in holy Sinai. He ascended

to

the heights and took captivity

them’? Clearly, in the heights

to

which the Son of God

the Son of God ascended,

to

the myriad-fold power and

Therefore, we are not ashamed

to

say to the Son of

are not ashamed to say

to

the Son of God: ’Holy

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64

We do not have authority

to

serve what is pure to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64

to serve what is pure

to

the impure. For we have

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64

in the Lord’s body according

to

the saying: ’Marriage is altogether

time, the (canon) enjoins both

to

repent together for three years

for three years, and then

to

participate in the sacrament. But

time; nor are they allowed

to

mention communion, according to the

allowed to mention communion, according

to

the saying: ’Who eats and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:66

the divine voice proclaims: ’Not

to

give the holy to dogs’

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:66

’Not to give the holy

to

dogs’. Likewise, on the stone

down laws for the Athenians:

to

to

accept a bastard as heir

down laws for the Lacedaemonians:

to

to

bury a bastard

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:68

a woman it was allowed

to

enter the palace. She note

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69

is it right for us

to

carry out the apostle’s saying

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69

not be right through arrogance

to

insult the divine body

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:70

not even the seraph dared

to

approach with his hands, but

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:70

nor was the prophet worthy

to

taste it. But only by

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:70

only by bringing it close

to

his lips did he receive

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:71

unclean among us earthly (creatures)

to

dare (to enter) the palace

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:71

us earthly (creatures) to dare (

to

enter) the palace? Would one

Especially if one were

to

wish to enjoy the royal

if one were to wish

to

enjoy the royal table. How

more audacity would one have

to

enter the court of the

garment, or with fearless insolence

to

approach the living fire and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:73

not deviate from it, neither

to

the right nor to the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:73

neither to the right nor

to

the left

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74

Nestorius, but they were unable

to

extirpate it

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75

was in a manner! similar

to

that distortion that they confirmed

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76

found the Tome of Leo

to

be a pillar of support

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76

person, they did not ascribe

to

the divine nature the humility

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76

nobility of the divine nature

to

the human nature

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:77

it is unworthy and impossible

to

consider God becoming man and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:77

human passions, and being nailed

to

the cross and dying

if all this were impossible

to

happen to the Word of

this were impossible to happen

to

the Word of God according

the Word of God according

to

his flesh, then it would

be impossible for a virgin

to

conceive without a man, and

without a man, and uncorrupted

to

bring forth God made man

be impossible for that man

to

feed the five thousand from

thousand from five loaves, and

to

change water into wine, and

change water into wine, and

to

open the eyes of the

the blind with spittle, and

to

walk on the water, and

walk on the water, and

to

cast out the demons, and

cast out the demons, and

to

raise the dead, and so

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:79

as Theotokos, (who) bore according

to

the flesh the incarnate Word

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:81

To

us the Lord’s voice proclaims

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:82

it best through this declaration

to

inform in writing your God

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:83

May God grant our unworthiness

to

seek knowledge of the good

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:83

good from God worthily, and

to

bless your God-loving and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1

Returning

to

my narrative I shall describe

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2

’If you are pleased

to

heed me’, he says, ’You

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2

if you do not wish

to

heed me, a sword will

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3

and still more who were

to

the south of the Indians

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8

since they said of him

to

the king: ’He said that

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8

said that it is necessary

to

avenge the blood of (Gēorg

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:9

in that region and dear

to

all the troops; Smbat was

the army. But he called

to

himself the aspet Smbat and

that he would never divulge

to

anyone their conversation. Then he

conversation. Then he sent him

to

his army in order to

to his army in order

to

parley for peace with the

bring him by a ruse (

to

Constantinople

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11

He went, but was unable

to

trick him, especially because the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:11

army, since they were unable

to

oppose the royal order, gave

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:0

Sasanian rule. The Armenians submit

to

the Ismaelites under the command

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:0

Ṙshtuni. The emperor Constans comes

to

Armenia; many of the Armenian

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:0

of the Armenian princes come

to

him and demonstrate their loyalty

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:1

and of Khuzhastan marched eastwards

to

the region of the land

before them, but was unable

to

escape. For they caught up

the T’etalk’, who had come

to

his support from those regions

above that he had gone

to

the east to their king

had gone to the east

to

their king and, having rebelled

into the desert in submission

to

the Ismaelites

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4

passed he no longer wished

to

make peace with the king

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4

But he commanded his troops

to

conduct war by sea and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4

sea and land in order

to

efface from the earth that

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:5

and removed themselves from (allegiance

to)

the Greek kingdom and submitted

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:5

the Greek kingdom and submitted

to

the king of Ismael. T’ēodoros

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6

I shall not send amirs

to (

your) fortresses, nor an Arab

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6

neither many, nor even down

to

a single cavalryman

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7

wrote many intercessions and supplications

to

them and summoned them to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7

to them and summoned them

to

himself, they did not wish

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7

himself, they did not wish

to

heed him

he note: ’I am coming

to

the city of Karin. Do

of Karin. Do you come

to

me.’ Or: ’I am

’ Or: ’I am coming

to

you, and I shall give

decide together what is best

to

do.’ Yet even so

so they did not wish

to

heed him

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9

reached the king with regard

to

the defeats which had occurred

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9

us unexpectedly and caused them

to

defeat us. Everything we had

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:9

lost. But let us go

to

Armenia and investigate our affairs

Then king Constans agreed

to

carry out the army’s wishes

took his army and went

to

Armenia with [100,000] (troops). When he

men met him and presented

to

him a letter from their

that you will be unable

to

flee from there.’

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:11

He left there and came

to

the city of Karin in

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:13

There also came

to

meet him the princes of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:14

him. All the princes explained

to

the king the intention and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:14

the frequent coming and going

to

him of the messengers of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:14

authority, and sent another person

to

replace him, accompanied by [40] men

them, and had (some) taken

to

the fortress of Bałēsh and

fortress of Bałēsh and others

to

the islands of Bznunik’. He

of Bznunik’. He himself went

to

the island of Ałt’amar: and

their respective countries and fortified

the troops of those regions

to

fortify themselves in each one’s

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:16

accordance with his order went

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:17

the multitude of his army

to

engage in plunder and go

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:17

engage in plunder and go

to

winter in Armenia, so that

his army. He himself went

to

Ayrarat with [20,000] men. Coming to

to Ayrarat with [20,000] men. Coming

to

Dvin, he stayed in the

Armenian cavalry, and sent him

to

the region of Sephakan Gund

sent some of his troops

to

Iberia, Ałuank’, and Siwnik’ to

to Iberia, Ałuank’, and Siwnik’

to

separate them from union with

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19

a while did not wish

to

submit, yet later they capitulated

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:19

whatever they found, and returned

to

is forced by the emperor

to

communicate with the Catholicos. Return

the Catholicos. Return of Constans

to

Constantinople. Flight of Nersēs from

Greek army, takes Trebizond, goes

to

Muawiya, and receives office of

Siwnik’. Preparation of the Ismaelites

to

capture Constantinople

he revealed his impious thoughts

to

no one until he reached

from which he was called

to

the throne of the Catholicosate

his heart, and he planned

to

convert Armenia to the council

he planned to convert Armenia

to

the council of Chalcedon

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:3

Yet he did not dare

to

reveal his intention until king

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:4

church from St. Gregory down

to

today. He muddied the pure

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:4

but had not been able

to

reveal until that day

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:5

all carried out the orders

to

communicate; especially because the blessed

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6

of the king and had

to

keep silent. For he (Nersēs

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6

and they had given it

to

him to preserve in the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:6

had given it to him

to

preserve in the church

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:9

troubled and ordered two men

to

arrest him and bring him

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11

you. But if God were

to

make me worthy, I would

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:12

’Beneficent king, while we used

to

see you painted on the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:12

that we see you face

to

face and speak mouth to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:12

to face and speak mouth

to

mouth. We are ignorant and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:13

convened a council and summoned

to

it all the bishops. He

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:13

him. Order a search made

to

see.’ Then he remained

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:14

the king ordered (the bishop)

to

communicate with the Catholicos. When

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:16

urgency the king was pressed

to

come quickly to Constantinople, and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:16

was pressed to come quickly

to

Constantinople, and he departed immediately

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:17

Tayk’, and returned no more

to

his own position. For the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:18

the Ismaelites, and [7,000] men came

to

his support. He installed them

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:18

and Bznunik’, and went himself

to

join them and remained among

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19

passed and it was near

to

the great Easter, the Romans

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19

from there, and were unable

to

halt anywhere but went in

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:19

went in their flight close

to

the seashore. They ravaged all

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:20

the lord of Ṙshtunik’, went

to

Muawiya the prince of Ismael

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:20

made a pact with him

to

bring that land into subjection

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:21

Ismael ordered all his troops

to

assemble in the west and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:21

assemble in the west and

to

wage war against the Roman

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:0

of the king of Ismael

to

Constans, king of the Greeks

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:0

of the Greeks. Muawiya comes

to

Chalcedon. A tempest destroys and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:1

’If you wish, he said,

to

preserve your life in safety

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:1

Deny that Jesus and turn

to

the great God whom I

the multitude of your troops

to

their respective lands. And I

your regions and send prefects

to

your cities. I shall make

the treasures and order them

to

be divided into four parts

much as you are able

to

give

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:3

Christ, since he was unable

to

save himself from the Jews

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:4

region of Egypt (they came)

to

Muawiya, the prince of the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:5

He ordered [5,000] light ships

to

be built, and he put

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:5

that they might rapidly dart

to

and fro over the waves

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:5

troops with him and marched

to

Chalcedon

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:6

inhabitants of the country submitted

to

him, those on the coast

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:6

the Roman army entered Constantinople

to

guard the city. The destroyer

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:7

Chalcedon he could rapidly go

to

their support. And he had

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:7

king taken into the city

to

Constans

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9

Lord. They will be put

to

shame and disquieted for ever

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9

ashes, and ordered a fast

to

be proclaimed in Constantinople in

the ships mangonels, and machines

to

throw fire, and machines to

to throw fire, and machines

to

hurl stones, archers and slingers

city. He ordered the ships

to

be deployed in lines and

Aruastan pillaging Fourth Armenia

be deployed in lines and

to

attack the city

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14

Chalcedon by night, they went

to

their own land. The other

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:14

defeated them, and it fled

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15

at Dvin. It was planning

to

put Iberia to the sword

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15

was planning to put Iberia

to

the sword. It parleyed with

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15

that they should either submit

to

them, or abandon their country

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:16

However, they did not agree

to

do so, but prepared to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:16

to do so, but prepared

to

oppose them in battle. So

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:16

moved against them in war,

to

go and exterminate them completely

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:17

Asorestan, and caused no harm

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:19

had fallen ill and withdrawn

to

the island of Ałt’amar. He

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:19

Ałt’amar. He was quite unable

to

come out or form any

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:19

They divided the land according

to

the number of each one’s

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20

the sea and be unable

to

find a way out

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:21

from the Ismaelites in order

to

strike the Armenian (troops) and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:21

troops) and expel them, and

to

put the Iberians to the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:21

and to put the Iberians

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1

the Medes rebelled from submission

to

Ismael and killed the chief

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:2

They were unable

to

endure their cruel and oppressive

Therefore, preferring death

to

life, they weighed their situation

their situation in the balance

to

attain one of two alternatives

one of two alternatives - either

to

die or to be freed

alternatives - either to die or

to

be freed from cruel servitude

from cruel servitude. They began

to

bring together the surviving militia

together the surviving militia and

to

organize battalions, in the hope

to

escape from the teeth of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:4

and Delumk’, had not submitted

to

them, with all the multitude

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:7

smote them and put them

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:8

The fleeing survivors were unable

to

escape through the pass, because

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:0

Musheł Mamikonean submits

to

the Ismaelites. T’ēodoros Ṙshtuni and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:0

Ṙshtuni and other princes submit

to

the Ismaelites. Battle between Greeks

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:0

Armenia. The Catholicos Nersēs returns

to

the throne of the Catholicosate

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:1

Musheł Mamikonean abandons his submission

to

the Ismaelites and is summoned

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:1

the Ismaelites and is summoned

to

the palace. Disturbance among the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:2

from the Greeks and submitted

to

Ismael. In the same year

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:2

the whole land from end

to

end. T’ēodoros, lord of Ṙshtunik’

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:2

and in every way hastened

to

carry out their desires, because

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:3

was betrayed and handed over

to

the merciless executioner, the general

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:3

of Ashnak. He put him

to

death in an exceedingly cruel

they could not come out

to

offer them battle, but unexpectedly

that, they paid no attention

to

them, but sacked the fortress

of Dvin and went on

to

Nakhchawan. They attacked the fortress

attacked the fortress in order

to

pillage it too. The general

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:5

of Ismael. Mawrianos obstinately planned

to

finish his own undertaking. The

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:5

sword, and put the survivors

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:6

its (inhabitants). The latter, unable

to

offer military resistance, opened the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:8

them. They took them down

to

Asorestan. There T’ēodoros, lord of

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:8

died. His body was brought

to

his own province and buried

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:10

So, he began

to

be zealous for the valiant

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:10

character of his ancestral house,

to

carry out with fervent haste

above, and went with him

to

Constantinople. He (Constans) received him

gifts and sent him back

to

his own place. He came

the Arab invasion had come

to

an end. Then after the

year of expulsion he returned

to

his position and was reestablished

of the Catholicosate. He hastened

to

complete the building of the

had constructed on the road

to

the city of Vałarshapat

the Armenians abandoned their submission

to

the Ismaelites and turned their

Ismaelites and turned their allegiance

to

rank of prince of Armenia.

To

the other princes (he gave

he gave) honours, and treasures

to

the soldiers

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13

Armenians had withdrawn from submission

to

them, they put to the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13

submission to them, they put

to

the sword all the hostages

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13

about [22], who had not happened

to

be at that spot; they

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:14

the Ismaelites, was therefore unable

to

withdraw from their service. And

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:14

others from among the princes (

to

go) to them in Syria

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:14

among the princes (to go)

to

them in Syria with their

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15

life, they withdrew from submission

to

them, and through precipitate negotiations

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:15

and through precipitate negotiations submitted

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:16

him. The king ordered them

to

release the other princes those

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:16

captive; but Musheł he requested (

to

be sent) to himself

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:16

he requested (to be sent)

to

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18

They began

to

fight with each other and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18

fight with each other and

to

kill each other with enormous

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18

another king. Then they went

to

their respective areas

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19

them. He returned very victoriously

to

Asorestan

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:21

They were unable

to

refrain for the least moment

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:21

Having brought them into submission

to

himself, he rules over the

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:22

grace of knowledge, nonetheless, looking

to

the ranks of those who

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:23

in these later (times) down

to

eternity it will be fulfilled

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:23

it will be fulfilled according

to

the Lord’s word: ’Heaven and

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:23

will burn down and descend

to

the lowest hell.’

Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24

from a fully-extended bow

to

the target, so too did

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:0

the Arabs did not dare

to

conduct raids against Judaea, because

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:1

Heraclius’ son Constantine [III, 613-641] had come

to

rule in his father’s stead

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2

The Arabs began

to

form brigades and mass troops

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2

giver, that sower of darnel,

to “

Go against the countries and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2

the world has been given

to

us for our enjoyment. Eat

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3

supporters and leaders, having gone

to

the camp at Madiam and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3

of the world in service (

to

him); and we are his

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3

kingship from us, subjecting us

to

the servitude of slavery. But

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:4

and save us from service

to

the emperor of the Byzantines

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:5

of the Byzantines, who wrote

to

the general in Judaea, saying

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:6

bringing the sword and death

to

it. Now put on your

receiving the imperial order, wrote

to

the military commanders who were

his authority, wherever they happened

to

be, to come to him

wherever they happened to be,

to

come to him

happened to be, to come

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:10

the camp, they went forth

to

make war on foot, armored

and attacked, delivering many blows

to

the Byzantine troops and putting

troops and putting the rest

to

flight, pursuing them to the

rest to flight, pursuing them

to

the Byzantine camp, and generally

robbing those who had fallen

to

their swords, returned in joy

their swords, returned in joy

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:12

and Asorik’ ceased paying taxes

to

the emperor of Byzantium, since

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:12

of the Byzantines was unable

to

resist the Ishmaelites. And so

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:12

Ishmaelites. And so Ishmael came

to

rule over Judaea

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:1

Yazdgird also assembled his troops

to

battle, but he was unable

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:1

battle, but he was unable

to

withstand them

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:3

treasury and took the spoil

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5

one part transporting the captives

to

their own land, and the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:6

battle, wrote nothing in reply

to

the prince of the Armenians

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:7

of the general, impatiently wrote

to

Procopius two and three times

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:8

the forces under his authority

to “

arm and go against the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:9

mounted their horses and went

to

a hill named Eghbark’ where

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:9

summits of the gorges, waiting

to

ambush (the Arabs). They slew

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:9

the fallen, and went on

to

the district of Garhni, having

Procopius ordered his own troops

to

go against the enemy. The

the Byzantines. The survivors took

to

flight and the Arabs pursued

and the Arabs pursued them

to

their camp and then they

and then they themselves returned

to

their own camp to rest

returned to their own camp

to

rest

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:11

army turned about and returned

to

its own land

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:1

took his troops and wanted

to

get hold of gorges at

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:1

Dzora pass, but was unable

to

get there in advance of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:1

forces behind them and headed

to

the capital city of Dwin

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4

the pagans were not worthy

to

enter, were pulled apart, demolished

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5

daughters left alive who were

to

be seized and taken, to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:5

to be seized and taken,

to

be alienated from the faith

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:6

were not in a condition

to

gather up the bodies and

How very appropriate

to

this situation is the prophet’s

the bodies of thy servant

to

the birds of the air

the flesh of thy saints

to

the beasts of the earth

earth. And there was none

to

bury them

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9

weakened and they were unable

to

attack the pillaging enemy. Even

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:9

the Armenian troops) were unable

to

resist, because they were few

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:10

The Hagarenes transported (the captives)

to

the country of Syria, and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13

of Artsap’. Locating an entrance

to

the fortress, they went in

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:15

spoil and captives and went

to

the land of Syria. After

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:1

of the Tachiks (Arabs) began

to

assemble troops to come against

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:1

Arabs) began to assemble troops

to

come against the land of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:2

general in the Cilician area

to

go against them

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:4

He wrote

to

T’e’odoros R’shtuni, who previously was

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:4

Arise and come with us

to

battle, bringing along the troops

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:4

However (T’e’odoros) did not want

to

go

you do not accompany us

to

fight the marauder, on our

T’e’odoros) dressed his son, Vard,

to

go to Prince Smbat, ordering

his son, Vard, to go

to

Prince Smbat, ordering him to

to Prince Smbat, ordering him

to

deal treacherously with his allies

treacherously with his allies, and

to

unite with the enemy

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:6

Vard went

to

the general of the Byzantines

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:6

Euphrates. T’e’odoros’ son then went

to

the general and requested that

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:7

strong, putting the Byzantine troops

to

flight. This occurred on Holy

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:8

gathering his strength he crossed

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:9

of them escaped and fled

to

Byzantine territory. Thereafter the Byzantine

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:10

the Ishmaelites wrote an edict

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:10

you do not pay taxes

to

me and come under the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:10

shall put all of you

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:11

the land assembled and agreed

to

become tributary to the tyranny

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:11

and agreed to become tributary

to

the tyranny of the Ishmaelites

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:14

the royal court. He gave

to

Grigor the honor of (the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:14

Armenians [ca. 662-684/85], and sent them back

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:17

of worship as a memorial

to

his own name, to glorify

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:17

memorial to his own name,

to

glorify the Lord’s name

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:18

Armenians, Georgians, and Aghuanians ceased

to

pay tribute to them, having

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:18

Aghuanians ceased to pay tribute

to

them, having been tributary for

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:19

loot and captives, they returned

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:500

in exchange for allowing them)

to

remain without fear in their

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:4

looting, subjecting numerous beautiful buildings

to

fire and turning them into

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:4

then (the Byzantine troops) returned

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:5

Theodosius [III, 715-717]. Meanwhile Justinian had gone

to

the land of the Khazars

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:6

the other Khazar troops back

to

their own land with many

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:7

demanding taxes, and they planned

to

molest the women with their

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:8

who immediately ordered his troops

to

go against them. The Armenians

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:8

put almost all of them

to

the sword, while the remainder

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:8

while the remainder were put

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:9

violent and ordered his troops

to

spread the looted treasures in

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:9

The latter, carelessly turning attention

to

the booty, slacked off in

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:11

took the prince, fatally wounded,

to

Kogovit where he died in

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1

Justinian, again sent a force

to

Armenia with orders to capture

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1

force to Armenia with orders

to

capture Smbat, the son of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:2

men. The Byzantine troops returned

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:1

the caliph) ordered his troops

to

come against our land. The

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:1

Marwan) who swore a vow

to

his prince (his brother, Caliph

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:2

Boasting, he went

to

the district of Jermadzor mercilessly

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:2

district of Jermadzor mercilessly putting

to

the sword whomever he found

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:3

through deceit, falsely urging them

to

make peace

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:4

fortresses and put their swords

to

work, killing the men, and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:5

years later his impiety came

to

a head, and Muhammad began

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:5

a head, and Muhammad began

to

spew forth his deadly poison

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:8

brigade of the infidels went

to

spend the night under their

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:8

morning had dawned, they arose

to

leave

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:9

had killed, and were unable

to

find him. They visited many

seized everyone from the youngest

to

the oldest, and put them

the bloodthirsty Muhammad explaining what

prison. They wrote an edict

to

explaining what had been done

to

them and asking what sort

the clerics should be subjected

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:11

heard this, he told them

to

judge (the clerics) themselves as

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:11

themselves as they wished, and

to

confiscate the church’s belongings as

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:12

the unjust order, executioners moved

to

implement that command of their

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:16

prayers of the priests dedicated

to

the atonement of the people

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:17

did He permit the infidels

to

slander the people who glorify

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:17

people who glorify Him and

to

give them such bitter deaths

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:17

bitter deaths? Rather, He wanted

to

bestow eternal life on them

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:20

these evil deeds, he went

to

Syria with much spoil. Meanwhile

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:0

latter hatched an evil plan

to

eliminate the nobility and their

His treachery was quickly revealed

to

Smbat of the Bagratuni House

of the Bagratuni House and

to

other lords and their cavalry

about the plot, he summoned

to

him his clan members from

as other lords. He sought

to

find some way for them

find some way for them

to

save their lives

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:2

The decision adopted was

to

yield and leave the land

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:2

and leave the land, and

to

go to the Byzantine emperor

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:2

the land, and to go

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:3

then separated and departed, going

to

a plain called Ar’estakoghm on

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:3

certain monk resided, in order

to

ask him about these matters

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:4

lordly clans, but was unable

to

suggest anything except that they

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:5

them, the monk entrusted them

to

the grace of God, and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:7

of them and they wanted

to

devour the Armenians alive

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:8

The Tachik (Arab) troops continued

to

come after them

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9

Armenian forces sent a message

to

the Tachik troops, saying: “Why

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9

Ishmaelite troops did not want

to

listen, since their hearts had

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9

that they would be put

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:11

night in prayerful vigils, looking

to

the mighty right hand of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:12

They ate a small meal

to

strengthen their bodies, and then

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:13

Aid from Almighty God came

to

the Armenian forces, for although

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:14

When day broke, they fell

to

the Armenians’ swords

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:15

sword fled and went on

to

the Arax River which had

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:15

through it into the depths

to

drown

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:16

three hundred, turned for aid

to (

tikin) “Lady” Shushan. But Smbat

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:16

pursuit with his troops, wanting

to

kill them

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:17

many entreaties and was able

to

save those who had come

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:17

save those who had come

to

her on foot, naked, barefoot

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:17

their wounds, brought them back

to

health, and outfitted them with

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:18

them and then sent them

to

the caliph of the Ishmaelites

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:19

glad tidings of their victory

to

the Byzantine emperor. As gifts

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:19

loot they also had delivered

to

him choice Tachik horses and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:20

that gift greatly offering thanks

to

the Creator and expressing gratitude

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:20

the Creator and expressing gratitude

to

Smbat, the lords with him

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:21

his own troops, and went

to

the land of Tayk’ where

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22

showed His mercy and came

to

their aid

Armenians put all the Arabs

to

the sword except for two

church. The Armenians were unable

to

get at them and so

them and so they planned

to

set the sanctuary on fire

Ashot, did not allow them

to

commit this sacrilege, saying: “God

we do such a thing

to

the dwelling place of the

has given such a victory

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:24

So they set up guards

to

stand watch until the sanctuary

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:24

commander sought reconciliation, in order

to

save his own life

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25

Then he went

to

the Armenian troops and note

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25

and show mercy. Show mercy

to

us and grant us our

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:26

nor shall we show it

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27

hands.” The Armenians agreed not

to

kill him. He went back

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27

will attain the paradise promised

to

us by our law-giver

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28

outside and were immediately put

to

the sword. As for the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28

man they had promised not

to

kill, he was thrown into

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:28

up amongst themselves, and departed

to

their own places

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:0

his forces and ordered him

to

take a multitude of soldiers

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:0

the land of the Armenians,

to

kill and take captives

and forcefully and boastingly threatened

to

implement the command of their

land who were with him

to

go in advance of the

advance of the Ishmaelite army,

to

speak words of peace to

to speak words of peace

to

their general, and to place

peace to their general, and

to

place themselves under the yoke

under the yoke of service

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:2

trusted him, and entrusting them

to

the grace of the Lord

he wrote these last words

to

the Ishmaelite general: “My people

have sent me before you

to

discuss the counsel adopted by

life has suddenly called me

to

Him, and thus I have

thus I have not managed

to

meet and talk with you

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:5

Now I swear

to

you by the living God

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:5

made with your father Ishmael

to

give him the entire world

let us have the authority

to

hold to what we believe

have the authority to hold

to

what we believe in and

we believe in and confess

to.

Let none of you torment

none of you torment us

to

turn us away from our

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8

heed my words and choose

to

invade my land, the Lord

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8

He will stir up impediments

to

you on all sides and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8

will not allow your rule

to

last. If you do not

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:10

heard this, he quickly went

to

the place. Then, standing close

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:10

the place. Then, standing close

to

the deceased, he greeted him

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:10

deceased, he greeted him according

to

their custom, something we confirmed

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:11

about his flock, you hastened

to

come before my conquering sword

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:11

my conquering sword. I agree

to

check my sword from shedding

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:12

that you requested from me,

to

have your pious blessing upon

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:12

Having said this, he returned

to

his lodging-place

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:13

blessed patriarch and laid it

to

rest in a grave in

he came a second time

to

years. He did no evil

to

the Armenians, ignoring what had

ignoring what had been done

to

the Tachik troops in the

Vardanakert. Rather, he steadfastly adhered

to

the written oath which he

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1

his reign, (al-Walid) resolved

to

do away with the families

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1

lords and their cavalry due

to

a grudge he held against

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1

were an irritant and obstacle

to

their rule

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:2

the aforementioned Smbat quickly wrote

to

the Byzantine emperor requesting his

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:3

Agreeing

to

this, the emperor sent numerous

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:3

with the Byzantine general’s, came

to

the village called Drashpet in

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:5

up his forces, Muhammad returned

to

the city of Dwin

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:6

Byzantine troops, he ordered Muhammad

to

implement the same wicked plan

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:7

commander in the Naxchawan area,

to

summon to the city the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:7

the Naxchawan area, to summon

to

the city the Armenian lords

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8

the other half was sent

to

the town of Xram where

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:9

under guard and pondered how

to

destroy them. Then all of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:9

clans, and then set fire

to

those who remainded trapped in

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10

They burned

to

death before the altar of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10

refuge in God, looking solely

to

Him for help and crying

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:10

of the weary, give aid

to

us who are persecuted and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:11

as You sent an angel

to

save the three children from

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13

in fetters and subjected them

to

unendurable torture, demanding much weight

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13

result, they even made oaths

to

convince the lords to believe

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13

oaths to convince the lords

to

believe in their false promises

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14

placed in hiding under water

to

keep them from these Arab

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14

wealth, the infidels condemned them

to

death and hanged them

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:15

lords whom I am unable

to

mention one by one. By

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:17

the land, requesting a city

to

dwell in from the Byzantine

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:19

dispatched an edict summoning Muhammad

to

return to him and sending

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:19

edict summoning Muhammad to return

to

him and sending as his

authority, he wrote an edict

to

the Armenian lords convincing them

the Armenian lords convincing them

to

return to their own land

lords convincing them to return

to

their own land and giving

ornaments as spoil, and returned

to

Armenia, detaching themselves from the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:21

and archbishops—and ordered them

to

write anathemas in a book

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:22

out every year, right up

to

the present. Such curses had

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:24

a moat filled with water

to

protect the fortress. “For,” ’Abd

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25

language I loudly shouted out

to

our troops, which resulted in

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:0

Chinese into submission and service

to

him. The caliph mustered many

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:0

as [200,000] men, and gave them

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:1

area of Damascus and headed

to

the East, crossing Asorestan, the

He wrote an edict

to

the king of the Chinese

you alone so stubbornly refuse

to

submit to our caliph, while

so stubbornly refuse to submit

to

our caliph, while all the

your act of not submitting

to

us? Do you regard us

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:3

under the yoke of service

to

us, grasp this: I will

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:3

inhabitants, and put an end

to

your kingdom. Do not negligently

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:3

not negligently delay in responding

to

this letter; rather, do it

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:4

read this document he summoned

to

him all of his p’shtipans

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:4

and hamaharzes and deliberated as

to

what response to give

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:4

deliberated as to what response

to

give

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5

and the Persians were unable

to

rule over our land

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:6

and this has forced you

to

risk your life and the

land has not been tributary

to

anyone, nor will I be

will I be the one

to

effect this. However, if you

kings, I will give it

to

you. Then you can get

get up and go back

to

your place in peace

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:8

Muhammad again wrote

to

Chenbakur: “Give me [30,000] girls and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:8

king of the Chinese agreed

to

this and sent a messenger

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:8

this and sent a messenger

to

Muhammad, saying: “Stay where you

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:9

Meanwhile he ordered his troops

to

put curtains around some carts

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:9

curtains around some carts and

to

conceal in them his heavily

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:10

to

the banks of the river

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:10

them and then sent word

to

General Muhammad: “Come and take

your army a number corresponding

to

the number of my girls

of my girls, cross over

to

this side of the river

boats sent across the river

to

fetch them. Now the Arabs

attack the Ishmaelite soldiers

the Chinese gave an order

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:12

midst and put their swords

to

work seeing to it that

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:12

their swords to work seeing

to

it that no one survived

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:12

it that no one survived

to

flee

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:14

the emperor of the Chinese

to

the country of their habitation

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:14

thereafter did they ever go

to

the country of the Chinese

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:14

the country of the Chinese

to

wage war. Caliph al-Walid

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:1

assembled numerous troops, entrusted them

to

General Maslama (Mslim), and sent

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:1

Maslama (Mslim), and sent him

to

the Caspian Gates. They arrived

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:3

after designating overseers, they started

to

rebuild the demolished wall

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:4

went and pitched camp close

to

T’argu, a city of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:5

he came and encamped close

to

the Arabs

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:7

troops facing him, he began

to

doubt himself and wondered whether

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:8

So he ordered his troops

to

kindle an enormous fire in

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:8

went. Thus was he able

to

take to the road and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:8

was he able to take

to

the road and escape from

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:2

he released all the captives

to

return to their own places

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:2

all the captives to return

to

their own places and brought

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:2

own places and brought peace

to

the lands under his dominion

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:3

This ’Umar wrote a letter

to

the Byzantine emperor Leo [III], the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:4

Allah, Caliph of the Muslims,

to

Leo Emperor of Byzantium

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:5

come over me a desire

to

know the teachings of your

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:5

your so imaginative religion, and

to

make a profound study of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:5

have not hitherto been able

to

realize my intentions in this

you have not been willing

to

accept what Jesus Himself has

Jesus Himself has said as

to

His person, but have preferred

His person, but have preferred

to

make researches into the books

and the Psalms, in order

to

find there testimonies to prove

order to find there testimonies

to

prove the incarnation of Jesus

the testimony that Jesus bears

to

Himself, since you give credence

since you give credence only

to

what the Prophets have said

credence, since He was near

to

God, and knew His person

been falsified by people unknown

to

you. How, indeed, are you

How, indeed, are you able

to

justify these same Scriptures, and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8

was handed down from generation

to

generation, from people to people

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8

generation to generation, from people

to

people, by fleshly creatures, who

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8

of Adam, were forgetful, subject

to

error, and perhaps acting under

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:9

spoken of these matters according

to

their talent

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:10

about the coming Paraclete, pointed

to

the mission of our Muhammad

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:12

cross, which anciently served, according

to

the law, as an instrument

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:13

The Prophet Isaiah gives testimony

to

our lawgiver, as being the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:15

sovereign of the Arabs, addressed

to

the Emperor Leo, who, in

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:15

his turn, felt himself obliged

to

reply

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:0

of those who know him,

to

’UMAR, Chief of the Saracens

exact reply can I make (

to

all the arguments) you advance

instruct our adversaries with kindliness

God Himself who commands us

to

instruct our adversaries with kindliness,

to

see whether He will not

will not grant them time

to

repent

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2

those who manifest a desire

to

learn the marvelous mystery of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2

it is incumbent (on us)

to

call not just that which

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:3

not succeeded in being able

to

study its doctrines, which you

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:3

its doctrines, which you refer

to

as imaginary

because nothing would induce us

to

discuss our doctrines with you

Master Himself has bidden us

to

refrain from exposing our unique

our unique and divine doctrine

to

heretics, for fear of it

least of all before those

to

whom the predictions of the

true that we have written

to

you several times and shall

several times and shall write

to

you again if need be

instructed by the divine command

to

reply to those who question

the divine command to reply

to

those who question us [cf. I Peter 3:15], and

to

you, however, we are not

have been commanded by God

to

examine all and hold fast

examine all and hold fast

to

that which is good [cf. I Thess. 5:21]. We

make it unnecessary for us

to

involve you (in the subject

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:7

not think we are ashamed

to

profess a religion so marvelous

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:7

please you, and in hearkening

to

me, you will, as Isaiah

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8

difficult, let me tell you,

to

refute even the most plain

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8

it. Let me explain it

to

you this way. Suppose two

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9

He does counsel us often

to

meditate upon death. On the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:10

way that you are used

to

elude and mutilate the evidence

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:10

the Scriptures which appears favorable

to

your opinions, and employ it

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11

in your despotism, nevertheless listen

to

my replies. You say that

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:12

them, without paying due attention

to

what Jesus has said about

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:13

you, following your own words,

to

have had faith in the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:14

Yet,

to

make the acceptance of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:14

of the Incarnate Word easier

to

the lawless Jewish people, God

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:14

instructed in advance and prepared

to

receive Jesus Christ, and not

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:15

the Gospels, has borne testimony

to

His Person, and having become

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:16

most glorious of these predictions

to

His super-human nature, and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:16

and the more humble ones

to

His human nature

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:17

our confidence because, being near

to

God, He knew Himself better

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18

capable of anything, being able

to

deny not only things visible

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20

Word of God which spoke

to

them before His incarnation. The

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:21

As

to

what you affirm about the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:23

of Christ, and it was

to

him that God said “By

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:24

his feet, until he comes

to

whom it belongs; and to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:24

to whom it belongs; and

to

him shall be the obedience

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:25

We know too, that Moses,

to

the same end, ordained and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26

Add

to

these the twelve and the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26

the coming of Christ, people

to

whom Muhammad himself bore the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27

of God, and compels you

to

regard them as such, whereas

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28

captured several times and lost

to

the sons of Israel who

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28

the Books, some individuals undertook

to

recompose the Laws after their

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28

continued being done from generation

to

descendants of Adam, were exposed

to

all sorts of error and

all sorts of error and

to

the seductions of Satan, and

you ridiculous, while you pretend

to

seduce us by our own

one of our opinions, pretending

to

draw from it all that

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:30

and it is a lie

to

adopt part of a testimony

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31

sanctuary, we do not mean

to

say that they produced it

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31

the first six days amount

to

twenty-two, and so the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:33

the truths might be attested

to,

the ones by the others

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34

pagan divinities, the covenant accorded

to

Abraham and geared to his

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34

accorded to Abraham and geared

to

his descendant who is Christ

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35

with the record, from time

to

time, of the exact genealogy

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35

just nation, descending regularly down

to

Christ. They recount also the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35

kings among them were agreeable

to

God, and those who were

among the Jews had wished

to

falsify the writings, the completeness

the books would have had

to

suffer certain changes, for the

sacrilegious men would have had

to

suppress some or reduce them

suppress some or reduce them

to

one, two, or three books

would have been much easier

to

deform them

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38

Prophets, and have been unwilling

to

recognize the Son of God

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:39

done them, cannot be applied

to

any other than the incarnate

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40

testaments, and the priesthood continued

to

exist during Christ’s period, as

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40

that the Lord Himself submitted

to

circumcision and the other ceremonies

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:41

that far from being contradictory

to

Him, they were pleasant and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:41

and served as solid testimonies

to

His economy and His mission

of Israel and Judah, continued

to

exist up to the time

Judah, continued to exist up

to

the time of our Savior

of His testimonies in preaching

to

the hardened Jews. The Jewish

protection did not permit them

to

be dispersed as we see

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44

Prophet in the Psalms relative

to

this captivity of the Jews

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45

from captivity and came back

to

Jerusalem, bringing with them the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46

of the Testament were exposed

to

faults of memory.” It is

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46

wisdom is without limitation, spoke

to

men through Prophets, His ministers

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:49

cannot be found any reference

to

paradise or hell, to judgment

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:49

reference to paradise or hell,

to

judgment and resurrection in the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:49

Moses”, you show your unwillingness

to

comprehend the fact that men

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:51

have already said, God wished

to

reveal Himself and proclaim His

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:51

Himself and proclaim His will

to

man little by little; otherwise

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:51

they would have been unable

to

perceive His marvellous knowledge all

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:52

So, if God ought

to

have ordained all by a

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:52

And if He was going

to

let every-thing get falsified

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:53

the revelation made by God

to

Moses was only a preparation

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:54

As regards

to

the resurrection, God says: “See

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:55

As regards

to

judgment, He says: “If I

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:55

hells.” [Jeremiah 17:4]. God brought these words

to

further development and completion by

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56

As

to

your statement that “Matthew, Mark

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56

you, such that you seek

to

find accomplices for your lie

that God has not willed

to

instruct the human race either

or by sending down angels

to

meet people. He has chosen

assistance from God and promised

to

send the Holy Spirit, under

Paraclete, that is the Comforter,

to

comfort them in the distress

the Paraclete, since He meant

to

comfort them His disciples for

all that they were called

to

propagate throughout the world by

signifies “comforter”, while Muhammad means “

to

give thanks”, or in our

or in our own tongue, “

to

render grace” eucharistein, a meaning

As

to

what the Lord has said

the Holy Spirit, give heed

to

what He says: “But the

you all things, and bring

to

your remembrance all that I

all that I have said

to

you.” [John 14:26]. He also adds: “Whom

Jesus promised the Holy Spirit

to

the saints, that is, to

to the saints, that is,

to

His disciples, not to men

is, to His disciples, not

to

men in general, and you

His disciples did not live

to

see your Muhammad

the eternal justice that was

to

come. By the ministry of

Prophet Daniel, God has revealed

to

us the three periods through

there on men shall pass

to

the clearer light of the

and finally, from the Gospel

to

the perpetual light of the

perpetual light of the world

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:64

of the Prophets has announced

to

the world a fourth period

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:64

by the Savior Himself not

to

admit any other Prophet nor

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:66

is what I mean: According

to

your own people, it has

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:67

few of which have come

to

our attention as follows: The

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68

the assassination of persons preferable

to

any other justice, and regarding

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70

one end of the earth

to

the other, among all peoples

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:70

countries of Greece and Rome

to

the most remote countries of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71

name of Christ, professing themselves

to

be Christians, but whose faith

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71

bosom only after administering baptism

to

them, just as with pagans

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72

for us, we are accustomed

to

designate the Christians as seventy

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:72

Christians, these have no need

to

be baptized anew

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73

off, have not been able

to

acquire a closer acquaintance with

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73

truth, such as they ought

to

have. Yet the Scripture are

Following

to

what you say, one or

admit that these changes are

to

be found also in the

others composed by himself, according

to

his taste, and spread everywhere

This was easier by far

to

undertake among a people speaking

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76

us the strictest order not

to

even dare undertaking such an

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76

prohibition, if someone ever dared

to

act so, it would have

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76

have been impossible for him

to

gather all the books spread

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:77

changes in the Book according

to

their opinions. Yet no such

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78

show such disdain with regard

to

the Gospels of our Lord

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78

and recomposed by men according

to

their ideas. In order to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78

to their ideas. In order

to

support your inconsistent opinions, you

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79

interests of truth, you ought

to

respect the Scriptures before citing

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79

as corrupt, you ought not

to

use them for citation. Finally

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:79

of reference, you are obliged

to

quote them exactly as they

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80

who are under His command

to

communicate with you. When other

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:80

or the Apostles, they begin

to

laugh rather strongly but, though

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:81

to

what Moses was told: “I

you believe that it is

to

angels, who dare not look

We do not permit ourselves

to

think, as you so often

God, are empty and futile.

To

whom then could it be

addressing these words, if not

to

His Word, who is the

light of His glory, and

to

the Holy Spirit, who sanctifies

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83

to

this, I beg you, and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83

beg you, and then answer

to

it. Although the sun is

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:84

So, if this light, visible

to

the eye and created by

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:84

of the buildings intercepts, seems

to

us to proceed from a

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:84

buildings intercepts, seems to us

to

proceed from a birth so

I was forced

to

make use of this example

of this example in order

to

convince you, because you pay

because you pay no attention

to

what God orders us in

is, you give highest consideration

to

your own will as compared

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87

from our mouths, remains incomprehensible (

to

others), and as soon as

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87

a quality so eminent as

to

surpass the intelligence and all

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88

language can say with regard

to

the Word of God, emanating

angels were commanded by God

to

bow down before Adam, a

before Adam, a fact unknown

to

the Holy Scriptures. Adam was

place those who are willing

to

render homage to man ought

are willing to render homage

to

man ought to occupy, as

render homage to man ought

to

occupy, as you have said

reproachable ingratitude, he abandoned himself

to

a life of most profane

debauchery. His whole life came

to

present nothing but a pattern

unchasteness as I am ashamed

to

speak of here. (In this

even their vices, adultery, sodomy,

to

which they rendered divine honors

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:92

whose worship he encouraged them

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93

doing that which was pleasing

to

him Satan, was touched with

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93

for man other than coming

to

know his Creator and flee

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93

from the enemy, from time

to

time, He made Himself known

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94

man’s spirit, man was unable

to

fully contemplate the whole of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94

as much as He pleased

to

instruct men, promising them in

and all that is proper

to

man save sin, and because

one among men was able

to

descend lower than He in

He in humiliation, we attribute

to

Him all that has been

that has been said as

to

His lowering Himself; and, on

that has been said as

to

His supremacy, we attribute to

to His supremacy, we attribute

to

Him as to one who

we attribute to Him as

to

one who is veritably God

Word with God Himself? Listen

to

what Moses further says relative

what Moses further says relative

to

the appearance of the Word

prophet from among your brethren,

to

whom you will hearken always

whom you will hearken always

to

whatsoever he speaks unto you

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97

that whoever shall not hearken

to

the words of that prophet

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97

number. Nevertheless, this passage applies

to

one only, namely, he who

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97

and who announces things difficult

to

believe

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:98

consider first those which testify

to

His humiliation, believing that you

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:98

as by a stairway, even

to

the presence of God, David

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:99

heads; ’He committed his cause

to

the Lord; let him deliver

to

the same David who speaks

eminent terms: “The Lord said

to

me, ’you are my son

today I have begotten you’.” [Psalm 2:7].

To

indicate the complete conversion of

conversion of all the pagan

to

the (Christian) faith, the same

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:101

Again “The Lord says

to

my Lord: ’Sit at my

to (

Baruch) who also speaks concerning

no other can be compared

to

him. He found the whole

He found the whole way

to

knowledge, and gave her to

to knowledge, and gave her

to

Jacob his servant and to

to Jacob his servant and

to

Israel whom he loved

general resurrection that He announced

to

the Hebrew people, exhorting them

the Hebrew people, exhorting them

to

remain faithful to the first

exhorting them to remain faithful

to

the first rising of that

of that light, and not

to

revolt against it, as it

happened, lest strangers, that is

to

say pagans, should possess His

His glory. (He then says

to

them): “Turn, O Jacob, and

Do not give your glory

to

another, or your advantages to

to another, or your advantages

to

an alien people

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:106

to

what has been said. Here

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109

If you want

to

know what it means for

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109

what it means for Him

to

rule all nations, it means

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109

Moabites and those peoples subject

to

their dominion was more detestable

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110

such if you pay attention

to

the words of the Holy

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110

O God, and the righteousness

to

the royal son

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:112

he have dominion from sea

to

sea, and from the River

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:112

sea, and from the River

to

the ends of the earth

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:113

expressions, attribute them without fear

to

an ordinary man, a descendant

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:113

descendant of David, and not

to

Him who, in His human

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115

Bethlehem Ephrathah, who are little

to

be among the clans of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115

for me one who is

to

be ruler of Israel, whose

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:115

issue of a simple man

to

be dated as from eternal

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:116

forsake thee shall be put

to

shame; those who turn away

is that Israel should remain

to

be a clairvoyant (people), listen

be a clairvoyant (people), listen

to

what Isaiah had to say

listen to what Isaiah had

to

say: “For to us a

Isaiah had to say: “For

to

us a child is born

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:119

David, and over his kingdom,

to

establish it, and to uphold

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:119

kingdom, to establish it, and

to

uphold it with justice and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120

because this has no reference

to

a contemporary throne, but to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120

to a contemporary throne, but

to

that of which God has

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120

of which God has spoken

to

David in these words: “I

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121

kingdom of Christ, who as

to

His human nature was a

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121

David, and over his kingdom,

to

establish it, and to uphold

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121

kingdom, to establish it, and

to

uphold it with justice and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:122

heavens. You must pay attention

to

what Isaiah (prophesied): “Behold, a

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:123

subject) but I have preferred

to

limit them for the sake

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:123

the sake of avoiding weariness

to

the hearers. Nevertheless, hearken, if

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:123

Nevertheless, hearken, if you will,

to

some citations regarding His ineffable

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124

backward. I gave my back

to

the smiters, and my cheeks

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124

the smiters, and my cheeks

to

those who pulled out the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:124

note: “If it seems right

to

you, give me my wages

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125

His disciple, and handed over

to

death, as the holy Gospels

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125

as we have presented it

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126

many others David prophesied pertaining (

to

the sufferings): “He who ate

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126

his heel against me.” [Psalm 41:9]. Listen

to

the other testimony from Isaiah

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127

what we have heard? And

to

whom has the arm of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129

astray; we have turned everyone

to

his own way; and the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129

a lamb that is led

to

the slaughter, and like sheep

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:131

You must at least conform

to

the order of your legislator

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132

credited by your prophet, according

to

whom Miriam, the daughter of

Christ, according

to

the promise of God, ought

the promise of God, ought

to

come from the tribe of

the daughter of Amram, belonged

to

that of Levi, many years

invention, but I shall endeavor

to

dry them up with a

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134

to

the Mosaic Code, the Psalms

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135

very least, you will have

to

admit that even you have

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135

and we are bound not

to

believe them. But you, who

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135

we possess, in an attempt

to

produce some quotations, after forcing

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136

not turning, when we pray,

to

the region indicated by the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136

and false, because the region

to

which the Prophets turned when

It is you who wants

to

venerate the pagan altar of

nothing about Abraham having gone

to

the place which afterwards, according

the place which afterwards, according

to

the order of Muhammad, became

adoration of your nation. As

to

the sacrament of the Communion

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:138

man He prayed in order

to

teach us how to pray

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:138

order to teach us how

to

pray, even us whose nature

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139

all that which you attribute

to

Him. Rather, He note: “Father

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139

man, since it is necessary

to

believe that the Word of

angels, though this was not

to

encourage Him, but to dispel

not to encourage Him, but

to

dispel the idea of His

own accord. I have power

to

lay it down, and I

down, and I have power

to

take it again

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142

world and I shall return

to

Him.” On the contrary, He

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142

leaving the world and going

to

the Father.” [John 16:28]. As for you

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144

His disciples) as God, saying

to

them: “The Father is greater

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144

greater than I” [John 14:28]; that is

to

say, greater than (my) human

To

the perfect man we attribute

of the Scriptures), as applying

to

a man, just as the

as the glorious expressions apply

to

a true God, as I

with horror, not being able

to

identify the addressee of the

that it was He alone

to

whom the voice was addressed

One, by his constant jealousy

to-

wards those who practice virtue

human nature (the Lord) replied

to (

the Adversary) with His full

of our (humanity), and refusing

to

reveal to him the mystery

humanity), and refusing to reveal

to

him the mystery of His

truth that you evade, adhering

to

nothing else, so as not

nothing else, so as not

to

recognize our Lord as God

a mere man, comparing Him

to

Adam who, according to you

Him to Adam who, according

to

you, was created immediately by

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149

no one could put Him

to

death. But (I ask you

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149

were a mere man, according

to

your supposition, is it an

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149

a man should be able

to

die? Pay close attention and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:150

Listen now

to

the Gospels in regard to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:150

to the Gospels in regard

to

this matter. Indeed, to whom

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:150

regard to this matter. Indeed,

to

whom does John the Evangelist

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152

with me” [John 16:32], “I am ascending

to

my Father and your Father

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:152

my Father and your Father,

to

my God and your God

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153

our Father by grace, because “

to

all who received him, who

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:153

his name, he gave power

to

become children of God.” [John 1:12]. He

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154

to

circumcision and the sacrifice, you

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154

took them by the hand

to

bring them out of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155

and which He had given

to

be kept in the midst

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156

He blessed, broke, and gave

to

the disciples. He did the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:158

of circumcision, whereby God desired

to

treat His covenant in this

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:158

visible and glorious, remains unknown

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159

drew the favor of God

to

himself, and that he received

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159

than his faithfulness and love

to

God. As for the principal

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159

this secret member was chosen (

to

serve this institution), you cannot

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:160

have not received any command

to

circumcise our exterior members, but

You ought

to

be ashamed of the fact

circumcision by only ridiculing it

to

the end. In the ancient

law God ordered every male

to

be circumcised on the eighth

matter what age, are exposed

to

this shameful act

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:162

of Baptism, it was announced

to

us by God long beforehand

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:163

given you as a light

to

the nations” and “the people

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:164

without any reason being given

to

justify the choice

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165

thereby has promised us resurrection,

to

say our prayers, and render

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165

our prayers, and render thanks

to

the Creator for so great

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165

of the Resurrection shone forth

to

mankind by the resurrection of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:166

We have neither received command

to

refrain from work therein, following

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167

you attach so much importance

to

the genuine traditions of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:168

is it possible for God

to

dwell in the womb of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:170

honored by Him with resemblance

to

Him, cannot be an impure

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171

Do not, then, offer insults

to

the good Creator, in whose

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:172

would not think it shameful

to

take man’s image in order

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:172

take man’s image in order

to

save him, since, as I

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175

Above all these, now listen

to

this. If the bush that

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175

But this is the man

to

whom I will look, he

It is clearly

to

be seen here that God

it befits the ever-living

to

have been a living temple

a living temple I submit

to

you the following proposition as

proposition as I perceive you

to

be envious of the glory

their relics, that God declared

to

be His dwelling

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178

saints’ bones have been ground

to

powder or reduced to ashes

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178

ground to powder or reduced

to

ashes by fire

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179

further declares: “God is marvellous

to

His saints” [Psalm 68:35], and Solomon speaks

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179

of the foolish they seemed

to

have died, but they are

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180

touched his bones, came back

to

life at once. Now, if

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180

simple dead man be able

to

resuscitate the dead man

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:181

person, for that which seems

to

me and to you unclean

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:181

which seems to me and

to

you unclean is just the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182

the purpose of converting them

to

apostasy, and putting to death

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182

them to apostasy, and putting

to

death all those who resist

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182

think he is offering service

to

God.’

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183

on the day he went

to

immolate the profane sacrifice of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183

bury them in places dedicated

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184

there are some words pertaining

to

the cross and pictures. We

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:184

a commandment given by God

to

Moses, and from the messages

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186

the plane, and the pine,

to

beautify the place of my

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186

is a tree of life

to

those who lay hold of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187

not having received any commandment

to

that effect in the Holy

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187

divine command which authorized Moses

to

have the figures of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188

have always felt a desire

to

conserve their images, which have

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:188

images, which have come down

to

us from their times as

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:189

you do not feel ashamed

to

have venerated that house of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190

of Abraham. I wish not

to

be insulting you by saying

places.” [Matt. 12:43]. These unclean spirits appear

to

you there sometimes in the

serpents, and sometimes they seem

to

indulge in evil relations with

evil relations with women, according

to

their custom, giving the appearance

following them, make yourselves equals

to

them here on earth and

earth and in the world

to

You seem not

to

understand that in the other

world they are forbid-den

to

have such intercourse according to

to have such intercourse according

to

the Gospel of the Savior

malice, yet they are unable

to

cause harm openly

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193

If they dared

to

do this, or were able

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193

it is, they are able

to

do no more than lead

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193

no more than lead you

to

the loss of your souls

I will allow myself

to

say a word about the

given you by your legislator

to

have an affair with your

has compared, I am ashamed

to

say, to the tilling of

I am ashamed to say,

to

the tilling of fields. As

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195

and all of you continue

to

resist (the truth

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196

worse than not holding sin

to

be such as it is

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196

has commanded the husband not

to

divorce the wife save for

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:197

I would prefer not

to

say anything, were it possible

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:199

serpent, never putting any limits

to

your bad faith, and not

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:199

faith, and not being able

to

satisfy your unleashed passions while

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:199

you violently put your wives

to

death, following the inspiration of

Christ) also would be subject

to

the condition of men, and

and so incited His disciples

to

betray Him, and the Jews

betray Him, and the Jews

to

put Him to death

the Jews to put Him

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:202

with horror, and in order

to

hinder the salvation of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:202

the human race, he attempted

to

terrify the wife of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:203

enemies be scattered” [Psalm 68:1]; and according

to

another prediction made by one

sees himself at last reduced

to

the impossibility of leading any

leading any longer the world

to

those cults which are strange

which are strange and contrary

to

the will of God. So

God. So he has nothing

to

expect but the punishment of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206

I do not want

to

forget what you had said

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206

Isaiah, whereby a rider appears

to

him mounted on an ass

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208

teaching of Satan, have refused

to

submit and accept the Gospel

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208

and accept the Gospel destined

to

save the universe. It is

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208

name ’camel’, the Prophet refers

to

the Midianites and the Babylonians

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:210

two horses of his iniquity

to

your race, that is to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:210

to your race, that is

to

say, the infidelity of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211

that he has led you

to

circumcise yourselves, without admitting, like

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211

of the future, and as

to

the demons who belong to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211

to the demons who belong

to

hell

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:212

whose abominable debaucheries are familiar

to

you. You call ’the Way

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:212

which bring death and captivity

to

all peoples. Behold your religion

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:212

your glory, you who pretend

to

live an angelic life

we hope after our resurrection,

to

enjoy the celestial kingdom, since

him.” [1 Cor. 2:9]. We do not hope

to

find there fountains of wine

There we do not expect

to

enjoy contact with women who

who remain forever virgin, and

to

have children by them, for

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:215

you who are given over

to

carnal vices, and who have

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:215

who have never put limit

to

your lustful pleasures, you who

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:215

you who prefer your pleasures

to

any good, it is precisely

short reply that I addressed

to

you. For the sake of

suffering. We are even prepared

to

die, if only to bring

prepared to die, if only

to

bring to ourselves the name

die, if only to bring

to

ourselves the name of ’saints’

beforehand (of these sufferings), saying

to

us: “If they persecuted me

all this they will do

to

you on my account, because

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217

Christ) in His prayer addressed

to

the Father, note: “ (I have

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217

I have manifested thy name

to

the men) whom thou gavest

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217

were, and thou gavest them

to

me*’ [John 17:6], and “they are

our bow nor our sword

to

save us, but on the

will it, (we are prepared

to

suffer still more) in this

in this world, so as

to

be recompensed in the world

be recompensed in the world

to

come as an exchange of

the opportune time and according

to

His will

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219

and your usurpation, you attribute

to

your religion the enjoyment of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220

all those who have loved

to

see the coming of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220

whom we may be worthy

to

glorify the unified divinity of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:0

one of his trusted servants

to

’Umar, caliph of the Ishmaelites

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:2

treasuries, he gave out stipends

to

the cavalry officers. After all

been erected in many places

to

aid in worshipping the Trinity

demon of fanaticism forced him

to

try to budge the rock

fanaticism forced him to try

to

budge the rock of faith

it happened he was unable

to

move that rock and instead

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:3

his demise and was close

to

death, the violence of that

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1

certain general named Harith (Hert’)

to

conduct a census throughout the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:2

upon this land of ours,

to

the point that everyone was

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:2

oppression. Thereafter his hand was

to

weigh even more heavily upon

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1

commanded the general named T’armach’

to

assemble a large force and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1

assemble a large force and

to

go against the land of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5

Harashi brigade have with them

to

this day as a testament

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5

this day as a testament

to

the bravery of their forbears

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:6

with a multitude of troops

to

provide auxiliary assistance to the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:6

troops to provide auxiliary assistance

to

the Harashi brigade

had not come in time

to

participate in the warfare, since

some (of al-Harashi’s men)

to

the sword, put some to

to the sword, put some

to

flight, and expropriated their booty

al-Harashi) and even wanted

to

kill him. However, he was

him. However, he was unable

to

openly give such an order

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:8

So he did not dare

to

work his will. Rather, he

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:8

plans of his and returned

to

the Ishmaelite caliph

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:0

After this (the caliph) began

to

threaten the Byzantine emperor. He

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:0

emperor. He sent an emissary

to

Leo [III], the Isaurian, [717-741], emperor of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:0

the Byzantines that he submit

to

him and pay taxes

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:1

Emperor Leo did not acquiesce

to

the terms laid out in

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:1

troops, crossed through Syrian Cilicia

to

the land of Mysia, (located

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:2

into fortresses and fortified cities

to

shield them from the Ishmaelites

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:3

sending words urging great caution

to

the Byzantine general so that

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:3

Rather he wanted them merely

to

remain there and hold them

had called upon his troops

to

spread about raiding here and

about raiding here and there,

to

take a lot of booty

booty and captives and return

to

their own land. When the

this, he ordered his troops

to

arm and attack them

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7

trapping them and they put

to

the sword many of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7

Then (the Arabs) joyfully returned

to

demonstrate his surliness toward Emperor

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:8

merry. He gave magnificent gifts

to

his brother and blessed the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:0

the previous body—entrusted it

to

general Maslama, and sent it

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1

that he would not return

to

him until he had implemented

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1

destroy that empire and raze

to

the foundations the city called

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:2

the multitude of his troops

to

the land of the Byzantines

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:3

As if

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:3

Leo, (Maslama) dispatched an emissary

to

him with a letter full

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:3

have you not come forth

to

us as a tax payer

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4

Whom are you relying on

to

help you that you reject

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4

command and the promise (made)

to

our father Ishmael has been

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6

that I will not return

to

the land of my birth

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:7

wrote these and worse insults

to

Emperor Leo. (Leo), as soon

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:7

entire multitude of the city

to

ceaselessly glorify (God) for three

the entire city was aroused (

to

go) to the place of

city was aroused (to go)

to

the place of worship. Then

emperor himself arose and went

to

the blessed sanctury holding out

reserved mercy for those dear

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:9

beseech the God of all

to

give aid (to the Byzantines

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:9

of all to give aid (

to

the Byzantines) and to exact

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:9

aid (to the Byzantines) and

to

exact vengeance on the malevolent

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:12

this he wrote a letter

to

General Maslama with the following

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13

His city, and this temple

to

the glory of His name

because it was not due

to

the righteousness of your deeds

permitted the rod of sinners

to

be visited upon the righteous

our weakness and be counseled

to

behave according to whatsoever pleases

whatsoever pleases the Creator

be counseled to behave according

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:16

hard-hearted Pharaoh was consigned

to

the depths of the Red

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:19

up like a wild beast

to

do battle against the solidity

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:20

Then he ordered his soldiers

to

prepare the boats and they

iron fence for the wall

to

be secured, and closed the

and did not allow anyone

to

fight the enemy. For he

On High and (was waiting

to

see) vengeance meted out (to

to see) vengeance meted out (

to

Maslama) in accordance with his

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:22

entire multitude of the city

to

take the invincible and glorious

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:23

the victorious and venerable Cross

to

pay honor to it

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:23

venerable Cross to pay honor

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:24

world.” Having broadcast these words

to

the heavens above three times

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:25

drowning of the Ishmaelite troops—

to

the point that most of

portion of the troops, clinging

to

planks, was carried to the

clinging to planks, was carried

to

the far coast of the

far coast of the sea,

to

the land of Thrace, while

emperor) did not permit them

to

be mercilessly slain. Rather he

slaughtering their concubines and servants

and mules and now turned

to

slaughtering their concubines and servants

to

eat and satiate their hunger

did they direct many entreaties

to

Emperor Leo to have mercy

many entreaties to Emperor Leo

to

have mercy on them and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:28

on them. He summoned (Maslama)

to

him and greatly upbraided him

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:28

Leo asked) “did you want

to

attack our country, mercilessly put

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:28

country, mercilessly put my troops

to

the sword and lead the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29

I am sovereign over you,

to

kill or spare (you as

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29

killed; rather, go and narrate (

to

others) the powers of God

Then Maslama responded

to

the emperor: “What shall I

You have displayed great mercy

to

me by allowing me to

to me by allowing me

to

live, for I testify to

to live, for I testify

to

my own errors. Since it

it has entered your heart

to

have mercy on me, release

mercy on me, release me

to

go home and I will

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:31

traversing the Mediterranean and returning

to

his own country in great

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:31

As he went from city

to

city, he was greeted with

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:32

this response: “I was unable

to

fight against God.” Thereafter he

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:32

Thereafter he went home and,

to

the day of his death

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:32

did not gird a sword

to

his waist

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:0

ruler of Arminiya, [732-744], Muhammad’s son (

to

rule) over the Armenian people

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:1

lords of Armenia came out

to

meet him. (Marwan) spoke words

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:2

learned about the honor given

to

Ashot, who had been exalted

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:3

Dawit’ of the Mamikonean clan

to

the Ishmaelite caliph, and he

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:3

that they were agitators opposed

to

Ashot’s authority

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:4

ordered that they be taken

to

the desert called Yemen (Eman

Bagratuni, presiding prince [732-748], he went

to

the caliph of the Ishmaelites

our land. This was due

to

the fact that for more

which should have been paid)

to

the Armenian lords and to

to the Armenian lords and

to

their cavalry had been withheld

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:6

exalted him worthily and acceded

to

his request. He ordered that

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:0

and went off with them

to

raid the land of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:2

and loot and sent it

to

their caliph Hisham, relating the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:3

the spoil, extending great thanks

to

Marwan and his troops, and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:5

his troops, giving a portion

to

Ashot and to the other

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:5

a portion to Ashot and

to

the other respected lords, (giving

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:5

order, and then put them

to

death (by hanging them) on

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:4

In his stead they elevated (

to

the caliphate) a certain Sulaiman

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:1

his forces and went off

to

make war against his clan

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:1

other sons of Ishmael adhered

to

him, forming a large army

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3

Every day toward evening, close

to

the time of the final

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:3

the corpses and took them

to

the cemetary, saying: “We are

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:5

city of Damascus, then started

to

fight and destroyed (the city’s

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:5

resisting, were (captured and) tied

to

four posts and had their

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:6

the rocks and cruelly crushed

to

death. Girls who were virgins

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:9

source of the Lord’s anger

to

be (merely) the fourth category

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10

to

me that this city of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10

these sicknesses) fostered the tendencies

to

kill, ravish the properties (of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:1

there, since no one dared

to

release them. But when warfare

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:1

slipped away and came back

to

the Armenians

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2

a short while they went

to

the Vaspurakan area where they

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:2

country. They subjected (the people)

to

violent and forcible revenue collection

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3

once again, (Ashot’s opponents) began

to

oppose Ashot’s authority and were

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3

Ashot’s authority and were attempting

to

set traps for him everywhere

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3

throughout the district. They wanted

to

kill him. But the prince’s

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:4

of peace (his enemies) tried

to

exact wicked vengeance on him

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:4

entire family, and left guards

to

protect the stronghold

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5

He himself went

to

the land of Syria, to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5

to the land of Syria,

to

Marwan the Ishmaelite caliph and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5

of the Armenians had come

to (

the caliph’s) assistance with his

Grigor’s brother Dawit’ had done

to

him, sent an emissary to

to him, sent an emissary

to

Muslim’s son Ishak—who was

be arrested and given over

to

a certain Oqba (Ok’ba) to

to a certain Oqba (Ok’ba)

to

be tried and judged as

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:9

this order, he was unable

to

retrain himself; rather, he called

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:9

called at once for him

to

be treacherously taken and placed

Then he wrote

to

Marwan inquiring what he (would

then that he be tied

to

a stake until he died

is said of behavior unpleasing

to

God and of the hatred

the hatred which they showed

to

each other, truly bad fruit

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:11

of Ashot and sent him

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:12

waiting for an opportune moment

to

carry out his plan

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:0

lords of the land thought

to

drop their yoke of obedience

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:0

their yoke of obedience and

to

rebel from the Ishmaelites. Grigor

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:1

lords of the Armenians went

to

Prince Ashot to convince him

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:1

Armenians went to Prince Ashot

to

convince him to participate in

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:1

Prince Ashot to convince him

to

participate in their fruitless scheme

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2

them with much conversation not

to

participate in such an iniquitous

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2

and we will be unable

to

dislodge our country from the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3

bring only trouble and danger

to

our aim. If you prefer

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3

Instead let us pay taxes

to

them as we are currently

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4

the Armenians did not want

to

adopt this wise advice. Resisting

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:5

vow on the holy cross

to

firmly adhere to their alliance

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:5

holy cross to firmly adhere

to

their alliance

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:8

broke with them and went

to

the village of Hazr in

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:8

lords accompanied him and wanted

to

unite with the sons of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:10

had for some time wanted

to

implement his treachery, so he

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:10

they did not come out

to

help him

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:11

Seizing (Ashot), he gave him

to

one of the servants of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:11

of Dawit’ (Mamikonean), ordering him

to

blind his eyes. (And by

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:11

our entire land, consigning it

to

a shadowy darkness and plunging

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12

had wrought) but were unable

to

do anything that helped. Rather

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:13

breaking Grigor, he went off

to

the city of Karin (Erzerum

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:0

Let us return

to

the previous strand of our

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2

increased amongst them, they tried

to

save their own lives. Thus

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:2

rest and went as fugitives

to

the land of Khurasan and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4

land and attracted their troops

to

their own side as well

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4

tax demands. Then they began

to

attack from the side of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4

against them, they were unable

to

prevail against that mob. For

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5

the sons of Hashim. Continuing

to

advance, they crossed the Tigris

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:6

power, they cooperated and added

to

their forces. When Marwan realized

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:6

royal treasury, and distributed it

to

his troops. Surrounding himself with

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:7

The two sides drew near

to

each other and deployed brigade

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:10

camp. (The Abbasids) then advanced

to

the fortress-like base and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:0

Abdullah (Abu Jafar al-Mansur)

to

circulate throughout all the lands

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:1

First he came

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:1

of the Armenians, reducing everyone

to

bankruptcy with many afflictions and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:1

with many afflictions and torments,

to

the point that he was

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:4

other gold and silver goods,

to

fill the mouth of that

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:4

that dragon which had attacked

to

wreck the country

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:5

wicked appetite, he passed on

to

the area of the Iranians

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:5

the land of Khurasan, thence

to

Egypt and the land of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:6

like someone casting a net,

to

the point that his own

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:0

his imperial seat and came

to

the Karin area, to the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:0

came to the Karin area,

to

the city called T’e’odupolis (Erzerum

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:2

He also took

to

Byzantine territory the city’s troops

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:2

the district beseeched the emperor

to

remove their yoke of servitude

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:2

remove their yoke of servitude

to

the Ishmaelites

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:4

troops under him and went

to

that city of Karin and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:5

families there and settled them

to

hold and protect the city

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:2

the Artsruni House, applied themselves (

to

the problem) with only a

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:2

they surrounded them and wanted

to

slay them

and that there was nowhere

to

flee to, they put their

there was nowhere to flee

to,

they put their swords to

to, they put their swords

to

work, killed a host of

host of enemies, and tried

to

cut their way through the

their way through the mob

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:5

so deeply loved, he (resolved

to)

sacrifice his own life. He

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6

what had happened). They went

to

the site of that battle

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6

crying. However, they were unable

to

catch up with the enemy

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6

enemy. So they turned back

to

bury the dead, sighing and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:0

ruling, he sent an emissary

to

the king of the north

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:0

was called the Khaqan, seeking

to

establish marriage relations with his

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:0

House). By this, (Yazid) sought

to

achieve a peace treaty between

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:1

Agreeing

to

this, the king of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2

enormous force and entrusted it

to

one of his generals, named

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2

brigade. He sent (this army)

to

our land, which was under

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:6

deal of booty, they returned

to

their dwelling places. As for

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:6

the land was as nothing

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:7

his son as a hostage

to

the land of the Syrians

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:7

died by the sword, close

to

the Aghuan Gates

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:0

whom Abdullah had initially sent

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:1

and abandoned their legacies, fleeing

to

Byzantine territory and seeking refuge

Artsrunik’ House, he was unable

to

find any (foreign) place to

to find any (foreign) place

to

flee to. And so he

any (foreign) place to flee

to.

And so he migrated to

to. And so he migrated

to

the fortress of Nkan, gathering

Gagik’s forces) worked deeds unpleasing

to

God, similar to the infidels

deeds unpleasing to God, similar

to

the infidels, and unbefitting Christians

land, using numerous wicked tortures (

to

get them). Then (Gagik) arrived

troops and putting the rest

to

flight to Nkan fortress. (R’uh

putting the rest to flight

to

Nkan fortress. (R’uh) himself circulated

around in the Vaspurakan district

to

try to catch (Gagik) in

the Vaspurakan district to try

to

catch (Gagik) in his net

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:4

that he would be unable

to

resume his impious deeds, and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:5

When he was unable

to

capture it, he treacherously summoned

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:5

it, he treacherously summoned (Gagik)

to (

discuss) peace. (Muse’) arrested (Gagik

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:5

Gagik) and turned him over

to

the caliph who put him

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:6

was in his hands, just

to

save his life. But it

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:7

be sent (home) with honor

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:1

gave up their belongings just

to

save their lives, but (what

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2

Many fled

to

the caves and crevices of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:2

hid there; while others, unable

to

find what was demanded of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:6

He was (but) a witness

to

the anger from On High

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7

when Hasan ibn Kahtaba arrived

to

be the overseer of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:7

Lord who hardened their hearts

to

vengeance for our sins. Indeed

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:8

of our land were unable

to

endure this. They groaned and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9

severely because of their inability

to

pay taxes, some were bound

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9

then guards were stationed around

to

torture them. And thus did

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:9

painful deaths. We are unable

to

narrate more about these disasters

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0

nation of the Ishmaelites came

to

a head. For when the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0

their own hands (and decided

to

act). However they were unable

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:0

act). However they were unable

to

realize (their goal) because they

Nonetheless they considered it better

to

die bravely than to live

better to die bravely than

to

live in danger, and so

so they opted for rebellion—

to

withdraw from obedience to the

rebellion—to withdraw from obedience

to

the Ishmaelites

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:2

Mamikonean House. When he went

to

the capital Dwin, he greatly

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:2

war), he made himself appear

to

be an intimate (supporter) of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:2

Ishmaelite forces, someone who wanted

to

fight against their enemies

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:3

When he (finally) resolved

to

distance himself (from the Arabs

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:3

from the Arabs) he went

to

the city of Kumayri in

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:4

own (Mamikonean) House and went

to

the land of the Georgians

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:6

lords and pursued (Artawazd’s forces)

to

the district called Samts’xe’ in

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:6

booty, and sent them fleeing

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:8

Hasan, who immediately sent (word)

to

all parts of his realm

him and withdrew from submission

to

the Ishmaelites. He found some

own home. They had come

to

demand from him the bloodprice

been killed. (Mushegh) put them

to

the sword. Then he migrated

the sword. Then he migrated

to

Artagers fortress with his House

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:11

with him and put them

to

his sword. Thus, in that

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:12

grieving physically and spiritually flocked

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14

them with a few men,

to

the village of Xars where

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:14

the fallen and gave them

to

his own troops. Then he

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:15

of Dwin, entrusting (the force)

to

a military commander named Abu

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:15

commander named Abu Njib (Apunchip)

to

go and avenge the blood

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:17

the Lord’s speedy assistance came

to

Mushegh’s brigade

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:18

Ishmaelite troops. The survivors took

to

flight, but (Mushegh’s forces) pursued

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22

authority will once again return

to

the House of T’orgom (the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:27

spot and swore an oath

to

die together rebelling

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:28

arose from there and went

to

the city of T’e’odupolis which

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:29

walls. But they were unable

to

accomplish anything except to kill

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:29

unable to accomplish anything except

to

kill some people with rock

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:31

Rather, he continued

to

advise them to distance themselves

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:31

he continued to advise them

to

distance themselves from the monk’s

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:33

materiel. He never once thought

to

capture the land of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35

will return and then submit

to

them, and your country will

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35

you will reject (submission), take

to

flight with all your comrades

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35

graves—and go into exile

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37

The monk) continually exhorted them

to

stand firm in the undertaking

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37

undertaking before them, and not

to

entertain doubts. But the effects

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:38

food, took it, and returned

to

their keeps

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:40

arrived, the caliph organized brigades (

to

go) against the country of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:40

Khurasan brigade, and entrusted them

to

a general named (ibn Isma’il

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:42

caution and extensive preparation, went

to

the city of Xlat’ in

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:44

enemy’s arrival, and instructing them

to

assemble in one place, wherever

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:44

one place, wherever they happened

to

be, to live or die

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:44

wherever they happened to be,

to

live or die as one

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:45

as though he deceitfully wanted

to

save the city from besiegement

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:45

thereby show himself as loyal

to

the Ishmaelites. Therefore, with this

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:47

upon the village of Arch’e’sh

to

destroy it to its foundations

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:47

of Arch’e’sh to destroy it

to

its foundations and to kill

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:47

it to its foundations and

to

kill the soldiers in it

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:48

and waited for the others

to

assemble

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49

the common folk were attracted

to

them as foot soldiers for

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49

battle. One and all wanted

to

do this, but then, suddenly

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52

troops. (The attackers) put them

to

flight, killing the majority of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:53

As for those who turned

to

flight, almost none of them

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:53

none of them was able

to

save his own life

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:57

Karin had brought it close

to

the breaking point. Famine had

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:57

and, unwillingly, (the Arabs) wanted

to

give it into their hands

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58

instead they thought it better

to

die than to witness the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:58

to

witness the destruction of our

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:59

the enemy’s, they voluntarily turned

to

this peril. They assembled a

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:60

went on foot, ferociously prepared

to

battle the enemy. Enemy brigades

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:61

many blows, putting the enemy

to

flight, and killing many of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:66

and even more fervent pleas (

to

God). Then fortified anew with

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:67

on their side and appeared

to

the enemy in human form

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:68

Then (the Armenians) mercilessly began

to

take vengeance on their foe

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:70

Close

to [3,000]

men fell (in that battle

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:70

out in the open, exposed

to

the sun, dust, rain, and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73

since there was no way

to

grieve for and mourn the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73

mourn the dead openly and

to

have funeral meals in their

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:0

the country. They stubbornly resolved

to

wreck and ruin the (Christian

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:0

Christian) temples of prayer and

to

pollute the churches of Christ’s

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:1

for those who had come

to

worship the consubstantial Trinity, burning

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2

the Armenians they turned again

to

the fortresses and conquered the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2

had taken refuge, summoning them

to

peace, giving them written oaths

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:3

of the Persians. He wanted

to

stand before the caliph and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:0

caliph sent Yazid (ibn Usaid)

to

Armenia as commander governor as

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:2

full recompense of the judgement

to

be meted out to him

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:2

judgement to be meted out

to

him in the next life

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:3

The caliph was brought

to

the mouth of the abyss

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:3

he saw flames shooting up

to

the sky. (The soldiers) took

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:1

kept closed, and distributed gifts

to

his troops

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:2

the border gates, allowing merchants

to

trade and to satisfy the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:2

allowing merchants to trade and

to

satisfy the requirements of those

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:3

of silver. This was due

to

the additional discovery of silver

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:4

Then (Caliph) al-Mahdi began

to

attack the authority of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:4

a force which he entrusted

to

one of his generals, his

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:4

ibn Muhammad), and sent it

to

Byzantine territory. For in the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:5

While (al-Mahdi) was planning

to

begin raiding Byzantine territory with

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6

in battle were crushed, ground

to

dust. As booty they also

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6

men. These (captives) were taken

to

Byzantine territory. Then they went

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6

went and presented their booty

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:7

and gave very magnificent gifts

to

his generals. Then they rested

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:0

year the Caliph sent emissaries (

to

Constantinople), puffing greatly and hoping

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:0

puffing greatly and hoping thereby

to

terrify (the Byzantines). We learned

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:0

two sacks of mustard seed

to

the Byzantine emperor and wrote

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:1

your country be large enough

to

hold my countless troops? If

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:1

in your hands, get ready

to

fight me

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2

himself. Rather (the victory) goes

to

whomever God grants it. God

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2

God might give your troops

to

my troops as food, like

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2

Do what you have promised

to

do, but whatever is the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:3

the emperor issued an order

to

relocate the inhabitants of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:3

the inhabitants of the countryside

to

the cities, strongholds, and secure

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:3

assembled countless troops, entrusted them

to

the same general whom we

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4

nonetheless (the Arabs) were unable

to

capture it, because it was

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4

areas had been carefully attended

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:5

Thus (the Arabs) were unable

to

inflict damage, but could only

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:5

assembled his forces and came

to

the aid of General ’Abbas

He went

to

the areas of Pontus, to

to the areas of Pontus,

to

the fortress-cities of Koloneia

Yazid) returned in great humiliation

to

city of Amorium and returned

to

the land of its residence

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:0

It remains for us

to

describe the events which followed

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:2

The Ishmaelite troops were unable

to

arise to get food, and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:2

troops were unable to arise

to

get food, and thus there

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:3

previously come as a fugitive

to

the Emperor Constantine [V] from the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:4

Tachat’ had demonstrated his bravery

to

the emperor previously in the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:5

men; and he remained obedient

to

the emperor of Byzantium for

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:5

For that reason (Tachat) turned

to

the caliph

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:6

so that he could return

to

his country. He promised to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:6

to his country. He promised

to

lift the blockade on them

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:6

on them and convey them

to

the country of their residence

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:7

about this, he swiftly acceded

to

the request, promising (Tachat) whatsoever

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:9

Armenia) and sent him back

to

his land with great grandeur

when Prince Tachat had returned

to

the caliph and had come

to

’Uthman (ibn ’Umara ibn Kuzaim

he delayed and sent emissaries

to

their caliph claiming that it

them, people who had submitted

to

our rule, for he might

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:11

Tachat, on numerous occasions, wanted

to

inform the caliph about the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:11

his authority, he was unable (

to

reach him). This was because

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:12

he (finally) gave the principate

to

Tachat

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:13

lords of Armenia and went

to

the country of the Aghuanians

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:13

the country of the Aghuanians

to

the city called Darband by

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:13

a wall which was built

to

resist the troops of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:16

the Armenian lords were unable

to

bear the extremely hot weather

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:2

ibn Khazim at-Tamimi, ostikan), [787]

to

the country of Armenia in

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:3

the Armenian lords came out

to

meet him, including the Artsrunid

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:5

he sent accusations about them

to

Caliph Musa (al-Hadi) and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:5

and received back an order

to

kill them. This wrathful verdict

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:5

unjust death sentence was sent

to

the prison where the venerable

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:6

named K’ubeida, who was sympathetic

to

them and a friend, if

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:6

if there was any way

to

elude the unjust sentence meted

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:6

the unjust sentence meted out

to

told them: “The only way

to

escape from their clutches and

their clutches and live is

to

agree to convert to our

and live is to agree

to

convert to our faith and

is to agree to convert

to

our faith and to accept

convert to our faith and

to

accept the word of our

yet instead inherited hopelessness

death you have been condemned

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:8

death and condemned his person

to

loss in eternal Gehenna. He

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:8

of wolves, making himself liable

to

eternal judgement

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:10

helmets of salvation and replied (

to

K’ubeida): “God forbid that we

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:11

things which) many have aspired

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:14

cognizant of their firm adherence

to

the Christian faith and their

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:14

not repeat the same arguments

to

them. Rather, he had the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15

blocks of wood firmly anchored

to

the ground on the right

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15

left. The martyr was attached (

to

this device) with his armpits

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15

and his hands tightly tied

to

the wood. Then (Sahak) was

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:16

outside, in chains. He prayed

to

the Lord in his heart

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:16

the tribulation he was about

to

face

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:17

and led the venerable Hamazasp

to

the same place of torture

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:18

So (Khouzaima) issued the order

to

kill them with a sword

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19

wood. And he appointed soldiers

to

guard (their corpses) so that

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19

of these venerable generals burned

to

ash in the fire

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20

waters of a river. According

to

the words of the Apostle

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20

eternal life in the world

to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:1

divided (the territorial authority), giving

to

his brother Atrpatakan and Armenia

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:3

all. That same ’Ubaidullah came

to

the city of Barda’a (Partaw

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:3

prince over the land, entrusting

to

him the Lord’s people, who

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:4

possessed, it was not enough

to

save themselves

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:5

This same Sulaiman sent

to

the city of Dwin his

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:6

and pleaded with (Ibn Ducas)

to

reduce the onerous level of

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:7

Ducas instead sent tax collectors

to

the different parts of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:7

the land with the order

to

double the yearly collection and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:7

double the yearly collection and

to

take it immediately, and they

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:8

this wicked executioner reduce everyone

to

the worst extremes of bankruptcy

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:1

Many people, unable

to

bear the severity of the

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:2

naked, barefoot, starving, and unable

to

make a living, (people) fled

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:2

make a living, (people) fled

to

Byzantine territory. They say that

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:4

of the Arabs) were put

to

flight while others were slain

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:6

He called them

to

him and gave honors to

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:6

to him and gave honors

to

the lords and their cavalry

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:8

the Armenians, Esayi, had passed

to

Christ with blessed and orthodox

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:8

faith [A.D. 788], and (Ibn Ducas) decided

to

examine all the Church’s property

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:10

the clerics) turned over everything

to

him. Everything kept hidden in

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:11

Ducas) saw this, he decided

to

confiscate all of it, but

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:11

and took (only) whatever appealed

to

him from the treasuries and

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:12

The rest he gave

to

the sacrist of the church

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:12

the sacrist of the church (

to

hold) until Step’anos (Step’anos [I] Dvnets’i

Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:12

until Step’anos (Step’anos [I] Dvnets’i), [788-790] acceded

to

the throne of the patriarchate

Sargis, from his legitimate funds

to

reproduce it. I beseech you

reproduce it. I beseech you

to

remember (me) to merciful God

beseech you to remember (me)

to

merciful God, to Whom glory

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1

remember (me) to merciful God,

to

Whom glory forever. Amen

with wonderfully moderate enthusiasm bequeathed

to

us with reasonable excellence the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1

imaginary epics, but making known (

to

us) the sound state of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:2

time), may easily be able

to

question the fathers who teach

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:2

and the elderly who narrate

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:3

their native intelligence they tried

to

do good to the world

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:3

they tried to do good

to

the world by readily fulfilling

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:3

ancient times which I consider

to

be worthy of much respect

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4

of those who asked me (

to

write); thenceforth, as if forced

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5

and make it look ridiculous

to

the readers

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:6

and my anxiety hastens me

to

narrate the disastrous calamities and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:7

my mind, I shall precede

to

write with the swiftness of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:8

First of all, turning

to

the books of the Fathers

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10

entire genealogy of the Japhethids

to

our own Togarmah, and leaving

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10

who among them devoted themselves

to

building activities, or political affairs

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:10

and who were the first

to

rule over us as kings

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:11

assigned by Christ our Saviour

to

our land as preachers and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:12

their apostolic mission by leading

to

the light the race of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14

have utilized this (history) only

to

improve the present work so

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:20

son of the king, went

to

visit the Emperor Constantine, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:20

of gifts, and sent back

to

his country

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:22

wherewith you should be able

to

embrace the truth of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:25

Thus both traditions transmit

to

us the (following) sequence of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26

who heeded (the divine advice)

to

build Noah’s ark, which was

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26

are impure. Thus, entrusting them

to

an insignificant piece of wood

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:27

Since you had the opportunity

to

see these, henceforth, if it

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:1

once again the earth began

to

quicken through divine supervision

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:2

To

our own Japheth (Yabet’) at

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:7

Soramatk’), and Togarmah, who according

to

Jeremiah subjugated the Ashkenazian army

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:9

yet, this was done only

to

the extent that a fairly

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:10

given, you would be driven

to

doubts, and (in your hesitation

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:11

task in no way relevant

to

the present treatise and merely

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:11

the flow of my narrative

to

our own Togarmah, in agreement

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:12

parts and hand these over

to

his sons to possess, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:12

these over to his sons

to

possess, and thus he carried

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:13

To

Ashkenaz, who first named our

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:13

suzerainty over the Sarmatians, and

to

Riphath that over the Sauromatians

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15

period of four hundred years

to

Togarmah and the beginning of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:15

his son Hayk. From Japheth

to

the first man, Adam, there

though the Divine Scriptures transmitted

to

us the history (of the

did not consider it worthy

to

set out in words the

of his generations, that is

to

say, how, whence, why or

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17

and how her naxarardoms came

to

power

order of our (king) Vagharshak

to

the archives of the kings

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17

had been rendered from Chaldaean

to

Greek by the order of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17

our people, he presented them

to

Vagharshak

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:18

our authentic stories became known

to

us and we learned that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:19

carry out their insolent design

to

build the enormous and arrogant

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:20

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:20

to

the Divine Scriptures, however, a

the great tower, and proved

to

them the futility of their

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:1

haughty, and exalting himself, attempted

to

impose his rule over all

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:2

of Bel, he immediately came

to

our land with his son

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:4

his back, pinned him down

to

the ground. Having killed him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:5

died, having entrusted our land

to

his son Aramaneak

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:12

Gegham set out

to

go around the mountain to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:12

to go around the mountain

to

the northeast on the shores

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:13

Sisak, Gegham ordered the former

to

live in Armawir and rule

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:14

To

Sisak he gave for a

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:14

the shores of the lake

to

a plain traversed by the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:17

of Aram, who is said

to

have extended by much violence

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:17

the entire boundaries of Armenia

to

the four corners of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:18

Armenia Proton from his name.

To

this day they give the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:18

they give the above name

to

that (part of the) land

the so-called Armenia Proton

to

the region of Pontus First

and the territory from Melitene

to

the boundaries of Cop’k’ Third

and the region from Cop’k’

to

the city of Martyropolis, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:23

the city of Martyropolis, and

to

the province of Aghdznik’ in

he would be willing either

to

take her as his wife

Shamiram hastened (her men) immediately

to

reach Armenia and encounter Ara

Armenia and encounter Ara not

to

persecute or kill him, but

or kill him, but rather

to

subdue and seize him in

and seize him in order

to

carry out the will of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:27

she had warned her men

to

keep the object of her

race of Togarmah not according

to

family lineage, but according to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:27

to family lineage, but according

to

personal achievement. The following are

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:28

time Joshua caused the Israelites

to

take possession of the promised

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:2

the first among the Armenians

to

have been magnificently crowned with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:3

valorous men and also drawn

to

himself along with the others

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:4

by that event, prods me

to

occupy myself with the composition

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:5

welcome by him in order

to

establish their abode in Armenia

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:6

and physical appearance did justice

to

his name, since to the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:6

justice to his name, since

to

the onlookers he always appeared

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:6

the onlookers he always appeared

to

be handsome and with sparkles

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:8

Hrach’e asked Nebuchadnezzar (

to

let him have) a certain

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:9

After Hrach’e P’arnawaz succeeded

to

the leadership of our people

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:12

Should the reader be curious

to

find out the source of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:12

time of Tiberius and are

to

be found in Nineveh and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:12

Nineveh and Edessa, were delivered

to

our hands

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:13

Now, Tigran, who seemed

to

be by virtue of his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:17

borders of his own people

to

the ancient limits of our

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:17

certain others subservient and tributary

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:18

azats, which has been preserved

to

this day under the same

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:18

from him, and is assumed

to

be of royal lineage

would be necessary in order

to

praise him, but the great

anxiety does not allow me

to

spend time to glorify him

allow me to spend time

to

glorify him; it rather forces

him; it rather forces me

to

turn to other matters that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:21

rather forces me to turn

to

other matters that lie before

and Vahagn. In (sagas sung

to

the tune of) the plectrum

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:21

lyre the latter is said

to

have fought against the vishaps

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:29

timespan from our own Hayk

to

the coronation of Vagharshak is

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1

is a must for you

to

know, then I refer you

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1

know, then I refer you

to

them (for further information

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:2

world, he willed his domain

to

many with the understanding that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:8

and works that were beneficial

to

the public

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:10

had willingly offered his services

to

him before most of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:12

wild tribes of that region

to

refrain from plundering, pillaging, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:12

such as these), and submit

to

the royal commands and tributes

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:14

the supervisors of the hunt

to

pursue deer and fowl for

arranged the hours of access

to

the royal court as well

had the task of calling

to

the king’s memory his benevolent

the second monitor’s duty was

to

prompt the king to the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:17

was to prompt the king

to

the fulfillment of the laws

He ordered the city dwellers

to

be held in higher esteem

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:20

plunged his lance, which according

to

rumor was dipped in the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:20

rock, and left it there

to

be observed as a symbol

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:22

worshipping the gods were put

to

the sword over their ancestral

The latter contrary

to

former custom did not concede

custom did not concede primacy

to

king Arshakan of Persia, and

Persia, and reduced the latter

to

subjection by force, so that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:25

force, so that Arshakan conceded

to

Artashes the primacy, and he

large army Artashes marched forth

to

the west against the Lydians

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:25

captive king Croesus, ordered him

to

be placed on an iron

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:25

placed on an iron cauldron

to

be tortured

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:28

He destroyed the Lakedaimonians, put

to

flight the Phokians, and accepted

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:29

he shed tears saying: “Alas

to

this fading glory

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:30

Subsequently, he decided

to

subjugate all the peoples of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:30

the ocean with numerous boats

to

sail against many nations. There

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:30

among his forces, who began

to

cut down one another, and

he levied numerous troops

to

confront the Greeks who had

him, and forced the latter

to

turn back. Having entrusted Mazaka

the rest of Asia Minor

to

his brother-in-law Mithridates

in-law Mithridates, he returned

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:3

bastions. Having annexed the city

to

Armenia, Mithridates adorned it, calling

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:8

and entrusted the younger Mithridates

to

the Roman Gabianus (Gabiane) who

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:8

Gabiane) who sent the youth

to

Tigran, his maternal uncle

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:10

house with a large army

to

Palestine and Jerusalem

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:11

and valor, and putting Herod

to

flight, they made Antigonos king

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:11

number of others brought him

to

Tigran

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:13

the Romans, sent numerous forces

to

Jerusalem, which they instantly besieged

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:13

and conquered. They put Antigonos

to

death and once again made

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:15

the belly, he gave chase

to

the hunt, and onager, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:18

He presented

to

Cleopatra, who was in Jerusalem

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:20

The partial payment of tribute

to

the Romans by the Armenians

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:20

child he could not come

to

Arjam’s aid, and the latter

of his honor and put

to

prison, because he had released

had released and sent back

to

Palestine Hyrkanos, whom Tigran had

and as there was reason

to

believe (the calumny), Arjam gave

the calumny), Arjam gave orders

to

torment him with all kinds

They put

to

death one of his relatives

relatives, and brought his sons

to

the place of execution. But

of execution. But being unable

to

endure the death of his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:0

of his son, he yielded

to

the will of the king

Reign of Abgar: His Conversion

to

Christianity; His Works and the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:3

all of Armenia became tributary

to

the Romans at the order

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:4

afflicted with unbearable agonies due

to

his insolence towards Christ and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:5

Mesopotamia, the latter gave battle

to

Abgar and was killed by

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:7

prevailed among his children as

to

whoever among them should rule

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:8

a wise man Abgar went

to

reconcile them, and having persuaded

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:11

of king Abgar had gone

to

Jerusalem and witnessed the wonderful

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:11

wrote a letter of supplication (

to

Christ), and begged Him to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:11

to Christ), and begged Him

to

come and heal him from

it worth answering and wrote

to

him that those who believe

seeing him). He also said, “

To

fulfill the Will of Him

dispatch one of my disciples

to

cure your ailments and grant

your ailments and grant life

to

you and to those who

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:13

grant life to you and

to

those who are with you

the letter of the Savior

to

Abgar and with it he

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:13

divine image which is still

to

this day preserved in Edessa

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:15

The apostle came

to

the house of Tubia Bagratuni

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:18

place at Edessa, he came

to

Sanatruk, the nephew (sister’s son

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:18

son) of Abgar, in order

to

preach to his subjects the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:18

Abgar, in order to preach

to

his subjects the divinity of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:1

Abgar, who had entrusted himself

to

a great hope and partaken

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:1

immovable hope, died and ascended

to

the upper tower of Sion

the apostle Thaddeus, yet, adhering

to

the suggestions of his naxarars

him) his own daughter Sanduxt

to

death by means of torments

promises of Artashir, and pretending

to

have detached himself from him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3

detached himself from him, came

to

king Xosrov of Armenia so

Armenia was at once tortured

to

death by Sanatruk; he was

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3

as a source of pride

to

the Armenian people and as

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4

certain Alans who were related

to

queen Sat’enik wife of Artashes

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:4

site of his camp happened

to

be located on the grave

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5

Oski and his saintly companions

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5

whose (grave) he had come

to

being

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6

years Anak remembering his vow

to

Artashir, assassinated Xosrov, but he

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6

had designated John the Baptist

to

be his precurser

in Christ, he put them

to

Subsequently, according

to

the reliable historian, certain nurses

carried two nursling male infants

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:3

in missionary work in order

to

become the cause of our

with the church in order

to

destroy his sect. The penalty

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:4

the flock that was allotted

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:5

Subsequent

to

the return of the blessed

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:5

his death; he quietly retired

to

the Mane caves in accordance

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:5

a ship in trouble hastens

to

her haven

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:6

throne, ascended the patriarchal throne

to

the time when he no

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:6

when he no longer appeared

to

anyone is thirty years

The blessed Aristakes, the heir

to

the paternal throne, pursued in

a righteous course by trying

to

subject his flock to the

trying to subject his flock

to

the Will of Christ through

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:2

Christ, and made an effort

to

keep them within the fold

Cop’k’ and nursing rancor ventured

to

kill the blessed man by

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:2

man by sword and fled

to

the region west of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:4

an assumption from this world

to

that of the living where

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:5

Aristakes was succeeded

to

the throne by his elder

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:7

divine ordinance and bringing them

to

the village of T’ordan buried

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:8

whom he had equally struggled

to

turn away all the people

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:10

he perceived this, he yielded

to

the wickedness, and escaped to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:10

to the wickedness, and escaped

to

the district of Ekeghik’, where

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:11

the house of Saint Grigor,

to

death in the Vatnean plain

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:1

Great set out and went

to

the emperor Constantius son of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:1

Constantine and earnestly begged him

to

make Xosrov rule as king

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:3

son of Xosrov, and went

to

the emperor Constantius so that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:4

Tiran king, and sent him

to

Armenia. Upon his arrival the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:5

from this world he went

to

the land of the living

Tiran, he made him condescend

to

his will. Then he ordered

will. Then he ordered him

to

place in his church his

that the blessed Yusik came

to

that place and tried to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:10

to that place and tried

to

dissuade Tiran from his wicked

shut his ears (and refused)

to

listen to him, Yusik snatched

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:10

ears (and refused) to listen

to

him, Yusik snatched the image

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:10

his hands and throwing it

to

the ground trampled it under

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1

of At’anagines son of Yusik,

to

Caesarea in accordance with the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3

they might not be compelled

to

get out of their places

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:5

people of our land appeared (

to

the onlooker) not as wild

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:6

they decided with certain others

to

elevate him as well to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:6

to elevate him as well

to

the rank of patriarch

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:7

the Evangelist transported from Ephesus

to

Constantinople, and emboldened by this

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8

the Jerusalemites were likewise encouraged

to

establish their own see, since

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8

the elevation of their bishopric)

to

the patriarchal rank their privilege

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:9

number of the patriarchates rose

to

six

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:10

of Ashkenaz. Their relics are

to

be found among us, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:11

still so and shall remain

to

be so unto the ages

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:13

lectors and psalmodists were appointed

to

the several jurisdictions

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:14

all of the Armenian churches

to

Trdat, who was a hostage,

to

be put to death. Subsequently

a hostage, to be put

to

death. Subsequently, having been informed

Nerses the Great hastily came

to

the emperor and appeased his

Trdat who had been put

to

death and the other hostages

he had requested, he returned

to

Armenia with great peace

Arshak.The latter was forced

to

beseech Nerses the Great to

to beseech Nerses the Great

to

go (to Theodosius) and beg

Nerses the Great to go (

to

Theodosius) and beg for peace

son of Arshak, as hostage

to

the great general Theodosius. The

well as the hostage returned

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:17

of God and gave orders

to

banish him with his clerics

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:17

banish him with his clerics

to

a distant island where no

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:17

island where no provisions were

to

be found even for a

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:19

Valens had banished in fetters

to

return to their respective places

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:19

banished in fetters to return

to

their respective places. Together with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:19

the sacrilegious blasphemy of Macedon

to

the direction of true faith

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:2

earnestly asked the Emperor Theodosius

to

make Pap son of Arshak

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:2

wishes and immediately sent Pap

to

Armenia with the blessed Nerses

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:3

seal, wherewith the warriors repugnant

to

God were defeated

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:4

a crown and exposing it

to

sparkling flames, he placed it

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:4

head and thus put him

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:6

resenting this and not daring

to

do anything out in the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:6

innocent. His body was taken

to

the village of T’il and

virtue and religious instruction. Contrary

to

the former tradition they did

they did not send him

to

Caesarea, but abandoning the earlier

they adopted the rule applicable

to

patriarchs whereby the synod of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:8

status would not become subordinate

to

certain others

King Pap seized and put

to

death, and instead he set

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:10

the Great also banished Varazdat

to

the island of Thule (T’ulis

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:12

of Armenia), since Arshak wished

to

rule over the western (or

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:13

If you wish

to

know about the conduct, disposition

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:14

the worldly honors and turning

to

solitary life followed the path

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:4

Sahak the Great went

to

Artashir king of Persia, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:6

language, which were presumably given

to

him by the providence of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:7

After this he went

to

Iberia and invented an alphabet

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:8

Then descending

to

the region of the Albanians

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:9

Then he returned

to

Armenia and found the blessed

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:10

Armenia, Sahak the Great went

to

Yazkert, the king of Persia

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:10

of Persia, and begged him

to

release Xosrov, who was in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:10

in bondage, and send him

to

Armenia in place of Vramshapuh

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:13

evil, the blessed Sahak went

to

the side of the Greeks

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14

him with a mind not

to

accept him, after he had

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14

Christ. Moreover, he gave orders

to

instruct immediately the alphabet that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:15

immediately sent his grandson Vardan

to

Vram king of Persia to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:15

to Vram king of Persia

to

seek peace. The king honored

the naxarars with the excuse

to

bring accusations against him and

bring accusations against him and

to

show their annoyance at him

annoyance at him. They complained

to

the blessed Sahak, and sought

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:17

the blessed Sahak, and sought

to

make him an accomplice in

heathen monarch, because he hoped

to

see the restitution of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18

it from me,” he said, “

to

betray my sheep that has

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18

sheep that has gone astray

to

the wolves. Although he is

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:20

of his tongue, and expected

to

occupy the (patriarchal) throne in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:22

ordered Sahak the Great only

to

teach and ordain those whom

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:23

but he did not consent

to

become their prelate for the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:24

ill and he was translated

to

Christ in the district of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:25

His venerable body was taken

to

Taron and buried in the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:26

city of Vagharshapat. He seemed

to

everyone to be entirely adorned

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:26

Vagharshapat. He seemed to everyone

to

be entirely adorned with the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:26

they carried his holy body

to

the village of Oshakan. The

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:28

Yazkert ordered) the blessed Yovsep’ (

to

do) the ordinations in Armenia

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1

Arshakuni dynasty in Armenia came

to

an end and along with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:2

a house of fire-worship

to

be built. Moreover, Vndoy appointed

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3

sword, put the marzpan Mshkan

to

flight and seizing the abominable

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4

Armenia either considered it unreasonable

to

leave the flock of Christ

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:4

the sheep, or acted according

to

the order of the blessed

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:6

and thenceforth the Armenians submitted

to

the leadership of the valiant

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:2

be safeguarded, and bore salvation

to

their souls

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:4

And while Peroz was scheming

to

bring about the destruction of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:5

advice, he entrusted our land

to

Vahan

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:7

ruled over Persia, summoned Vahan

to

the royal court and giving

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:7

of Armenia sent him back

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:8

his life and his devotion

to

the faith, died. During his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:9

truth and a life pleasing

to

God he established the pious

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26

were relieved of the need

to

borrow from foreign nations the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:28

his presumptuous ambition, he adhered

to

the impious Council of Chalcedon

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:29

that he had devised came

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:30

graceful words of advice familiar

to

God so that he would

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:30

heterodox Hebraic aberration and turn

to

the true knowledge in accordance

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:31

But he did not wish

to

receive (medication) from the wise

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:38

under obligation, Maurice asked him

to

concede Mesopotamia along with Dara

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:39

Besides these Xosrov left

to

Maurice all the other places

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:39

from the mountain called Encak’isar

to

the village (awan) of Arest

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:44

Pontus, whose metropolis is Trebizond,

to

Greater Armenia

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:46

Turning

to

the province of Karin whose

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:46

is Theodosiopolis, he annexed it

to

Greater Armenia

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:47

from the region of Basean

to

the borders of Assyria (Asorestan

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:51

matters I shall again turn

to

the sequence of my narrative

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:1

After Xosrov was restored

to

the royal throne of Persia

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:1

of his adversaries, forced them

to

submit to him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:1

adversaries, forced them to submit

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:5

ordered our great patriarch Movses

to

set a certain elder by

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:7

desirable gifts and high honors

to

Smbat who had courageously subdued

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:7

his enemies, he ordered him

to

visit the land of his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:8

the latter sought Xosrov’s order

to

rebuild the church in the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:10

citadel (of Dvin), however, complained

to

the king that the church

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:10

church would be a menace

to

the fortress, but immediately received

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:11

and wonderfully virtuous works endeavored

to

find a way to convert

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:11

endeavored to find a way

to

convert Kiwrion and his adherents

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13

of Dvin. Applying their minds

to

the Divine Scriptures through flawless

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13

divine) visitation that leads one

to

God and comprehending with a

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:19

They brought his body

to

Armenia and buried him in

with a great many forces

to

Basean in order to subdue

forces to Basean in order

to

subdue the Armenians. But a

a certain Ashot who came

to

Armenia at the order of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:22

battlefield. He also laid siege

to

the city of Karin, which

the inhabitants of the city

to

Ahmatan

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:23

with the rest and taken

to

captivity where he died and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:23

and his body was brought

to

Awan and was buried near

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:28

it, not taking the liberty

to

open it. The height of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:30

Then he ordered

to

dismount the wooden roof of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:32

gave the marzpanate of Armenia

to

Varaztiroc’, the son of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:32

brave Smbat, and sent him

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:35

which instigated the aspet Varaztiroc’

to

bear malice against his brothers

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:36

Subsequently they passed the verdict

to

discharge him from his office

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:36

from his office not according

to

any of the laws of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:1

died and left his kingdom

to

his son Artashir who was

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:2

holy cross. The latter went

to

Ctesiphon and putting to death

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:2

went to Ctesiphon and putting

to

death the child-king Artashir

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:2

the cross of the Lord

to

the Emperor Heraclius

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:4

the other hand, brought back

to

Jerusalem the cross which had

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:5

Gnuni strategos and sent him

to

Armenia. The latter ordered the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:5

latter ordered the Patriarch Ezr

to

go and associate with the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:5

him: “should you not agree

to

go and unite, we would

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:6

since Ezr did not wish

to

be separated from his faithful

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:6

his faithful flock, he consented

to

go to the emperor

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:6

flock, he consented to go

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:7

who was not well educated,

to

carry out the undertaking

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:9

deceived with those who adhere

to

the Tome of Leo

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:10

its salt (mines), he returned

to

his place with great pomp

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:11

of his church made haste (

to

greet him) in the customary

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:12

not go with the others

to

fulfill the demands of protocol

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:14

Why did you not come

to

bow down before him?” He

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:14

thought of making us conform

to

the wicked Chalcedonian heresy

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:15

Thereupon Ezr gave strict orders (

to

fetch him) and much against

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:15

his will Yovhan was brought

to

his (Ezr’s) chamber

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:16

the katholikos said, “You seem

to

have become presumptuously arrogant because

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:16

your heart, did not come

to

greet and visit us

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:17

my nature, but I claim

to

be an advocate of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:18

you have brought the Armenians

to

the verge (of destruction) by

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:19

Then Ezr ordered

to

box (with the fist) his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:19

that I have become worthy

to

suffer indignity for the sake

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:20

the place from Mayroy Monastery

to

Mayregom and gave Yovhan the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:21

since Ezr had given orders

to

persecute Yovhan there as well

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:21

as well, the latter went

to

the district of Gardman where

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:22

holds that he allegedly tried

to

introduce a wicked heresy into

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:24

of such a wicked heresy

to

his disciple Sargis, I also

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:1

the prince of Atrpatakan, went

to

the Emperor Heraclius with his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:1

and bondsmen. He went away

to

live abroad among the Greeks

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:1

because Rostom was secretly plotting

to

kill him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:5

the maid Agar who according

to

Paul had come from Mount

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6

thoughts by never giving fill

to

his thirsty sword which he

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6

by the order of God

to

become the herald of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:8

Lord certainly did not concede

to

the son of the servant

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:8

the servant girl (the right)

to

become an heir along with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:8

did not enjoin the believer

to

share his lot with the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:10

cross which had borne Christ

to

Constantinople so that it might

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:10

they themselves capitulated in submission

to

the Hagarites

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13

entire plain and laid siege

to

the city of Dvin which

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13

took thirty-five thousand captives

to

be sold as slaves and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:13

sold as slaves and returned

to

Asorestan from whence they had

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:15

naxarars of Armenia made ready

to

set up Nerses, the bishop

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:15

that he lacked the ability

to

administer such a high office

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:18

the deadly depths of idolatry

to

the glorious light of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:19

and whose completion he entrusted

to

the wisdom of Christ the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:21

give hope for the best

to

those who sought it and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:23

caliph had never personally gone

to

war against anyone, but only

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:23

anyone, but only sent forces

to

raid the ends of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:24

proceeded in a southeasterly direction

to

Persia, Sagastan, Sind, Moran, Taran

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:26

put both Mardine and Eraklak

to

death, and crowned Constans, the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:27

patriarch Nerses asked the Emperor

to

be reconciled with him, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:29

Varaztiroc’) son Smbat be assigned

to

his father’s office, and also

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:31

the invaders, capitulated in submission

to

the Hagarites, seeking truce in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:33

a large force and came

to

Armenia in order to take

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:33

came to Armenia in order

to

take possession of the country

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:33

land) that had remained obedient

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:34

thought of reducing the country

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:36

And then, he gently came

to

the city of Dvin, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:36

he ordered the Greek clergy

to

celebrate the Divine Liturgy in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:41

Two years prior

to

this he ordered a council

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:43

the lord of Rshtunik’, retired

to

Tayk’

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:45

however, with his family went

to

Asorestan with the Ishmaelite army

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46

the Ishmaelite invasions, he returned

to

his see. He and the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46

of knowledge; he always tried

to

live up to the standard

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:46

always tried to live up

to

the standard of the valiancy

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:49

extremely burdensome bondage and submitted

to

the service of the emperor

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:50

great Nerses asked the emperor

to

make Hamazasp curopalate and strategos

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:53

Subsequently, Mawi (Mu’awiyah) ascended

to

power and having also killed

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:2

asked the caliph Mawi (Mu’awiyah)

to

set up to the post

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:2

Mawi (Mu’awiyah) to set up

to

the post of prince of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:3

wishes, (the caliph) appointed Grigor

to

the office of prince (of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:5

among the fathers, he went

to

rest in eternal life in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:7

of Akori in Maseac’otn, succeeded

to

the patriachal throne

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:9

a celestial abode on earth.

To

the south of it he

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:10

he raised a magnificent church

to

the east of the great

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:11

the divine altar and tend

to

the welfare of guests, the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:12

and of royal blood, came

to

the great prince Grigor and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:13

and ordered the katholikos Anastas

to

give him the confirmation of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:15

this science, and ordered him

to

design what he had wanted

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:16

undertook the task and according

to

the way of all nations

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:16

we would not be required

to

have ours run parallel with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:22

of Rotakk’ before being summoned

to

the see of Saint Grigor

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:25

an Ishmaelite by race, came

to

Armenia as governor and launched

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:28

another governor (ostikan) was sent

to

Armenia by the name of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:29

in fetters and sent him

to

Damascus. Along with him he

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:30

belief in Christ and tried

to

persuade him to fall into

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:30

and tried to persuade him

to

fall into his own abyss

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:31

old man did not consent

to

this and bravely revealed his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:31

indignation, Abdllah had him nailed

to

a wooden board and shot

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:31

who gave up his ghost

to

Christ. The bishops and the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:2

On account of this,

to

this very day the Hagarites

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:4

Okbay) himself fled and went

to

his caliph

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:5

There he called

to

arms, (armaments and the lance

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:5

bitterness that he was about

to

exact vengeance on the Armenians

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:5

population and mercilessly put them

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:6

alive in Damascus, asked him

to

be allowed to go to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:6

asked him to be allowed

to

go to him, hoping that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:6

to be allowed to go

to

him, hoping that he might

Upon (receiving) his order

to

come, the blessed katholikos went

come, the blessed katholikos went

to

Xaran, where he soon became

he again made it known

to

him that he himself was

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:8

him that he himself was

to

die in a foreign land

of persuasion he begged him

to

turn away from his wicked

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:8

out what he was about

to

do to the Armenians

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:8

he was about to do

to

the Armenians

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:9

feel so bad as not

to

carry out his impious designs

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:10

dispatched emissaries with orders not

to

bury him until he had

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:11

man of God and according

to

their tradition he extended his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:12

because of lack of breath,

to

offer the supplications. Greatly amazed

He wrote a letter

to

the naxarars of Armenia and

of Armenia and sent it

to

Armenia together with the holy

wrongs that they had done

to

him and turning back went

him and turning back went

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:14

prayers a great salvation came

to

our land

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17

in the archives, as if

to

give them their annual wages

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:20

been burnt, and brought them

to

the city of Dvin, from

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:20

from whence they were sent

to

Damascus

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:21

lord of Goght’n, was put

to

the torture by the same

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:2

one mind, they both endeavored

to

convert the entire country to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:2

to convert the entire country

to

the man-worshipping heresy of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:3

great patriarch Eghia, who tried

to

the utmost of his ability

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:4

great Eghia wrote a letter

to

the Ishmaelite caliph ’Umar, informing

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:4

accomplice, who have been disobedient

to

your majesty, and do not

To

the contrary, they are publicly

the Greeks, and are contriving

to

return our land to him

contriving to return our land

to

him. Should you not hasten

him. Should you not hasten

to

remove them from our midst

themselves (from you), and surrender

to

the Greeks with respect to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:6

to the Greeks with respect

to

their taxes and all of

his chief eunuch with orders

to

bring immediately Nerses along with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:7

them on camels, took them

to

the caliph. And thus, the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:11

each one separately in order

to

console the clergy of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:12

of his own creation (designed)

to

make people repent their wicked

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:12

wicked deeds, and exhort them

to

do penance

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:13

Devoting himself

to

everything that was righteous and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:14

was white and reached down

to

the hem of his ephod

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:15

be a source of joy

to

the well-wishers, and arouse

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:15

they might turn from evil

to

good

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:16

cannot change man from bad

to

good as much as the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:16

this reason it became customary

to

adorn the inanimate stones of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:18

the man of God, happened

to

visit the caliph, and told

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:19

Wishing

to

see him, the caliph immediately

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:19

sent one of his servants

to

bring the man of God

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:20

After he had been brought

to

the royal city with great

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:20

honors, the caliph sent word

to

him that he wished to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:20

to him that he wished

to

see him clad in his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:22

ordered a chair for him

to

sit on, and began to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:22

to sit on, and began

to

inquire

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24

not hidden and were disseminated

to

all. He placed in the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:24

same grace and the power

to

perform miracles which were sufficient

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:25

their numerous powers, we try

to

impress the simple and immature

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:27

But if you wish

to

see me as I am

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:27

your majesty order these men

to

step out for a short

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:29

unless God has given patience

to

its bearer

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:30

and silver, he sent him

to

his country

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:31

Returning

to

Armenia, he lived for a

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:2

This village belonged

to

the house of the katholikos

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:2

King Trdat had bequeathed it

to

him as a soulscot. Trdat’s

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:2

Trdat’s edict has been preserved

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:10

elevation), he had been summoned

to

the bishopric of the province

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:10

he was still there tending

to

his faithful flock, a spring

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:11

crop of the village began

to

wither and waste away, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:11

away, and it was reduced

to

a state of desolation

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:12

the bishop and begged him

to

find a way of making

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:13

the members of his prelacy

to

attend in concert the Nocturns

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14

went with the holy cross

to

the withered and dried spring

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14

an eye, the waters began

to

gush out of the spring

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:15

Subsequently, that ostikan rose

to

the position of governor of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:16

this matter was made known

to

him, the ostikan immediately sent

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:16

Bishop Sion, and gave orders

to

bring him and set him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:16

such reasons he was brought

to

this place

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:19

Subsequently, they summoned

to

the patriarchal throne Esayi, who

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:20

which position he was elevated

to

the patriarchal throne

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21

child of a widow; reduced

to

a state of penury and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21

alms, the woman attached herself

to

the house of the katholikos

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:24

patriarchate, he was first elevated

to

the episcopal rank, and then

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:24

episcopal rank, and then summoned

to

the august patriarchal office

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:1

this time, the caliph sent

to

Armenia a certain Yazid as

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:1

prefects (kusakals) and officials (gorcakals)

to

the several regions

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:2

governor (ostikan). The latter went (

to

assume his duties), and arriving

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:3

avarice), and he cunningly tried

to

find a way of appropriating

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:5

In the morning, pretending

to

be ignorant of the matter

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:6

received orders from the governor

to

slay the blessed men without

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:7

sadistic and wicked executioner put

to

the sword all the members

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:11

state, and had devoted himself

to

many virtuous tasks in the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:12

the clerics of the congregation

to

live at Zresk, which is

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:12

cell, where he devoted himself

to

the ascetic life

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:13

cell, and were bringing him

to

the patriarchal see, certain azats

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:13

practices, why have you consented

to

accept (the duties of) the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:14

In reply

to

their question he answered: “I

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:14

I shall go in order

to

have skillful artists paint my

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:17

survived remained quiet and subservient

to

their sway—as a result

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:20

ostikan) named Khuzaima (Xuzima) came

to

the city of Dvin and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:21

of the katholikosate, that is

to

say, Artashat, Kawakert and Horovmoc’

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:21

pressure on the patriarch Yovsep’

to

turn the large estates over

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:21

turn the large estates over

to

him as though against a

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:22

and yielded in no way

to

the wicked and iniquitous proposals

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:24

did he give a thought

to

being beaten with rods. On

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:25

his servants, he displayed them

to

the public. He instructed the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:25

public. He instructed the men

to

enter openly the quarters of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:25

quarters of the patriarch, but

to

bring the treasures back insidiously

Due

to

such wicked feelings of resentment

resentment the governor always resorted

to

insidious plots against the patriarch

Great Yovsep’, and putting him

to

death at the sources of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:1

into the lake which is

to

the north of these sources

this time, the caliph sent

to

Armenia a governor named Khalid

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:3

Sawada formed a plan either

to

snare Khalid in his power

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:3

Khalid in his power, or

to

eliminate him by treachery

patriarch Dawit’ as an envoy

to

Sawada, to the sparapet Smbat

as an envoy to Sawada,

to

the sparapet Smbat and to

to the sparapet Smbat and

to

Sahak, lord of Siwnik’ (with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:5

If you do not wish

to

accept me, then stand aside

begged and implored them earnestly (

to

heed his advice), but they

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:5

but they did not wish

to

listen, whereat Dawit’ was deeply

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:6

arms, and immediately went forth

to

war against them

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:8

the forces (of Sawada) turned

to

flight before the army of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:10

and Khalid returned again

to

the city of Dvin

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:11

Sahak lord of Siwnik’ brought

to

the holy patriarchate, where he

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:12

son Grigor, surnamed Sup’an, succeeded

to

the realm of his father

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:16

of Armenia Bagarat Bagratuni happened

to

be near the Katholikos at

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:17

foul slanders as words pleasing

to

his ears, and sent edicts

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:17

his ears, and sent edicts

to

all not to accept the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:17

sent edicts to all not

to

accept the (authority of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:18

of Saint Sahak, that is

to

say the monastery of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:18

he devoted himself in solitude

to

perpetual prayers

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:19

When this matter became known

to

the great sparapet Smbat, to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:19

to the great sparapet Smbat,

to

Grigor, lord of Siwnik’, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:19

Grigor, lord of Siwnik’, and

to

the remaining naxarars of Armenia

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:20

had lost Her adornment due

to

the banishment of her bridegroom

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:20

flourished anew seeing him return

to

her covered with the nuptial

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:21

waited for the right time

to

set someone else in place

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:22

and his body was cut

to

pieces on the crags, so

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:25

insolent tongues as an example

to

posterity, lest they should raise

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:26

the caliph Ja’far (Jap’r) sent

to

Armenia a governor by the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:27

with fetters and sent him

to

the caliph. Because of his

in revenge for prince Bagarat

to

their (subsequent) damage. Then, the

of Abu Sa’id were scattered

to

the winds and went to

to the winds and went

to

the caliph to bring him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:29

and went to the caliph

to

bring him tidings of the

Sisakan, quarrelled and levied forces

to

fight against one another. Sup’an

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:29

Vasak flatteringly surnamed Gabur, succeeded

to

the realm of his father

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:30

into detachments, handed them over

to

one of his slaves called

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:30

called Bugha whom he sent

to

He gave (

to

the latter) strict orders to

to the latter) strict orders

to

bind with fetters and bring

bind with fetters and bring

to

him all the princes and

of the land, and especially

to

slay all of the ramik

ramik cavalry that had ventured

to

carry swords on their thighs

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:34

swords on their thighs or

to

raise weapons

First, they mercilessly put

to

the sword the inhabitants of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:35

them with ropes, brought them

to

the tyrant

brave, and healthy, in order

to

convert them to their impious

in order to convert them

to

their impious faith, and ordered

ordered the rest of them

to

be put to the sword

of them to be put

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:37

going round from one district

to

the other, he remained there

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:37

Ashot and his brother Dawit’

to

the caliph along with their

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:37

departed from there and went

to

the region of Vaspurakan

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:38

Arcruni house, had taken measures

to

resist the violent Bugha with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:39

his wishes he was compelled

to

go to Bugha

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:39

he was compelled to go

to

Bugha

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:40

days of confinement, sent them

to

the caliph with their wives

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:41

the districts, and gave orders

to

seize and bring to him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:41

orders to seize and bring

to

him every warrior that had

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:42

from the rest in order

to

convert them to their faith

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:42

in order to convert them

to

their faith, and put all

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:42

fell short of these requirements)

to

the sword, covering the entire

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:44

of his land, and went

to

greet Bugha with numerous presents

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:45

delivering himself in all matters

to

his will, he went before

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:45

way, wherever he should wish

to

go. With great wisdom he

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:45

great wisdom he was able

to

gain confidence of Bugha winning

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47

some of them as prey

to

the Ishmaelite sword, while they

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:48

rest they gave as prey

to

the merciless sword. As regards

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:48

confinement, the decision was made

to

convert them swiftly to the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:48

made to convert them swiftly

to

the faith of Muhammad

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:49

the tyrant Bugha asked them

to

forsake Christ and to embrace

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:49

them to forsake Christ and

to

embrace their faith, with wonderful

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:49

themselves the choice of going

to

Christ, rather than the evanescent

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:51

travail, they might perhaps yield

to

the wishes of the tyrant

were all resolute and ready

to

die for their faith in

beast. He ordered them put

to

the sword, not all at

not all at once, but

to

be destroyed gradually over many

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:58

Like sheep they were driven

to

slaughter, so that they might

rest. For they still hoped

to

be able to cast at

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:58

still hoped to be able

to

cast at least these into

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:59

gold and silver, and promised

to

give them villages and estates

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:60

But the blessed revealed

to

them their determination in this

ordered merciless instruments of torture

to

be applied to them, and

of torture to be applied

to

them, and bade that they

bade that they be subjected

to

every kind of torment and

and the pen is unable

to

describe

he lifted up his heart

to

the heavens and note: “Jesus

I come as a pilgrim

to

the annual feast of the

the great martyr George (Georg)

to

offer a scapegoat as a

a scapegoat as a sacrifice

to

the glory of Thy Name

offer myself as a sacrifice

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:66

those who are with me

to

the numbers of Thy blessed

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:70

of the month of Mehekan

to

the glory of the almighty

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71

becoming disheartened they turned back

to

the impious religion of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:71

honor, and immediately became heirs

to

the flames of Hell

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:1

Bugha saw that everything conformed

to

his wishes, he sent troops

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:1

of their land with orders

to

seize and bring them immediately

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:3

had barely eluded them, fled

to

the regions of the district

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:4

of this, Bugha sent forces

to

pursue and seize him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:5

sword. He then went eastward,

to

the land of Gardman, to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:5

to the land of Gardman,

to

the prince of that land

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:6

fetters and sent him forth

to

Bugha, calculating that Bugha might

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:7

of whom were immediately brought

to

him ( = Bugha) in the

kept in confinement. He marched

to

the eastern regions, after he

he had dispatched urgent orders

to

the sparapet Smbat to follow

orders to the sparapet Smbat

to

follow immediately after him and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:10

immediately after him and come

to

carry out their task

his prayers Smbat then went

to

the tyrant Bugha

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:12

From there he set out

to

go to the district of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:12

he set out to go

to

the district of Gardman, where

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:12

Gardman, where he laid siege

to

the fortress of Gardman, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:15

Thereafter, they brought

to

him all the prisoners that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:15

carried them away with him

to

the caliph

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:16

He likewise brought with him

to

the royal court the sparapet

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:16

and thus send him back

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:17

they remember his faithful services

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:18

the alternative either of converting

to

their impious faith by foresaking

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:18

and honors from them, returning

to

their native lands and homes

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19

anguish, some of them conformed

to

the royal orders, and embraced

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:19

their ungodly faith. Others agreed

to

fulfill the wishes of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:20

as he deemed it better

to

die with Christ rather than

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:21

To

those who asked he answered

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:21

it was impossible for him

to

forsake the Christian faith which

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:21

the grace of baptism and

to

embrace a foreign, impious belief

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:22

his unshakeable mind, they decided

to

destroy him by means of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:23

Yet, heavenly Providence chose

to

liberate his soul from eternal

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:25

Smbat, his son Ashot succeeded

to

his father’s extensive realm

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27

of transitory death, they failed

to

consider the bitterness of eternal

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:28

Bugha had taken in bonds

to

the royal court after the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2

it does not seem expedient

to

duplicate the narrative of Shapuh

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2

the sparapet Smbat, that is

to

say, a history of his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2

by Bugha, and the restoration

to

each one of his own

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:4

Although he was unable

to

present comprehensively the truth in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:4

truth in final form, or

to

give briefly a complete analysis

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:4

rhetoric, yet, he is able

to

give you sufficient information in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:5

Now, leaving the complete narrative

to

him, I shall draw only

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:5

my history, and shall attempt

to

present you with an introductory

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:6

the time of his youth

to

the time when he was

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:7

Upon his succession

to

the sparapetut’iwn of Armenia in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:7

battle, but rather turned them

to

righteousness by means of kind

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:7

kind words, and brought them

to

his will by well taken

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:10

named ’Ali Armani was sent

to

Armenia; he set Ashot as

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:12

all of them likewise resolved

to

become worthy of being related

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:12

become worthy of being related

to

his house (through marriage), and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:12

his house (through marriage), and

to

be distinguished from the other

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:13

general, and caused many people

to

perish. The fear of disaster

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:13

their hardships they all fled

to

the market places and the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:15

patriarch Zak’aria offered powerful prayers

to

all merciful God with everlasting

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:16

taken captive by Bugha, began

to

return gradually to their lands

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:16

Bugha, began to return gradually

to

their lands and homes one

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:2

the other hand Ashot appointed

to

the office of the great

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:2

brother Ashot in bringing everyone

to

submission, had displayed his valiance

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:3

son Grigor, surnamed Derenik, succeeded

to

the principality in his father’s

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:4

as deed, who always tried

to

conduct himself with all propriety

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:5

At first he was willing

to

accept this instruction obediently and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:5

brought all of his enemies

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:6

all plundering troops, in which

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:8

Vasak, flatteringly surnamed ishxanik, yielded

to

the presiding prince Ashot with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:9

prince of Sisakan, that is

to

say Vasak, flatteringly surnamed Gaburn

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:9

son Grigor, surnamed Sup’an, succeeded

to

his father’s realm

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:11

and devoted himself especially

to

the construction and renovation of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:3

nothing that was of benefit

to

humanity

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:4

naxarars of Armenia unanimously resolved

to

raise him up as king

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:5

friendly disposition, the caliph sent

to

Ashot a royal crown, which

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:7

passed by him applied equally

to

mountain dwellers and to the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:7

equally to mountain dwellers and

to

the inhabitants of temperately warm

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:12

with and paid a visit

to

the king of Egrisi, who

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:13

way trivial, harmony and friendship

to

our king Ashot, whom he

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:13

son’, and he communicated this

to

all the kingdoms in his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:16

who laid claim through habitancy

to

the possession of the territories

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:16

in agreement with, and submissive

to

prince Grigor, yet, in their

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:17

region of Her in order

to

meet the ruler of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:17

the latter, on his way

to

meet the prince, treacherously concealed

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:18

with sword, and threw him

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:19

death, and was carried away

to

be buried in the cemetery

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:20

grandson of king Ashot, succeeded

to

his great domain

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21

of my narrative, that is

to

say, the account of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21

and wars of Ashot, is

to

be found in the History

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:23

Then, his brother Ashot succeeded

to

his realm. He was an

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:2

While still confined

to

his bed, he strove to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:2

to his bed, he strove

to

advance the understanding of his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:3

hand the viaticum, (that is

to

say), the redeeming body and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:5

things that were externally profitable

to

cleanse and renovate the inner

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:6

a coffin and brought it

to

the town (awan) of Bagaran

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:7

of Armenia, who had gone

to

the region of Gugark’ to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:7

to the region of Gugark’

to

subordinate its people, and could

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:9

Shirakawan. The great katholikos came

to

console him, and relieve him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:9

of Iberia, also came then

to

express his condolences

of his journey in order

to

relieve the grief of the

but did not want him

to

proceed to Smbat, lest they

not want him to proceed

to

Smbat, lest they both hear

he would then be forced

to

confront both, and thus be

both, and thus be unable

to

obtain his wish; for he

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:11

wish; for he was seeking

to

usurp the kingdom

In response Atrnerseh answered, that

to

halt his journey would be

Being given leave

to

depart, he set out and

met Smbat, whom he forced

to

divest himself of his mourning

of his mourning attire and

to

put on the royal robes

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:13

many valuable gifts, he returned

to

the sparapet Abas

the slander of certain men

to

the effect that he had

katholikos intervened, and advised them

to

speak of terms of peace

of peace; he beseached (Abas)

to

send Atrnerseh back to his

Abas) to send Atrnerseh back

to

his realm, and to do

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:16

back to his realm, and

to

do away with the torrent

sparapet acted craftily, and pretending

to

be in agreement stipulated as

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:16

as follows: “Let Atrnerseh return

to

me the two fortresses that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:17

accordingly, he handed it over

to

the great patriarch

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:19

greatly disturbed, and departed thence

to

go to the district of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:19

and departed thence to go

to

the district of Shirak

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:21

sturdy steeds, and confined Abas

to

the fortress as to a

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:21

Abas to the fortress as

to

a prison cell for many

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:22

find no other solution than

to

rely on his nephew’s justice

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:22

justice and so asked him

to

send as a hostage his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:23

loving prince did not fail

to

comply with his wishes. Sending

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:23

return, he sent him back

to

his own land with great

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:25

They came forth

to

meet him at the place

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:25

place of assembly, and returned

to

the holy church with the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:25

emerged from the spiritual nuptials

to

rule over all of Armenia

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26

crown, which had been given

to

Smbat. Bearing therefore a feeling

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26

the patriarch’s own household. Surrendering

to

the wicked demon the bridle

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:27

had joined certain wicked men

to

their malicious ranks, they assumed

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:28

reason, all turned their eyes

to

him, since he could discern

to

entice the man of God

God and win him over

to

his wicked conspiracy. He, therefore

be better for you not

to

hear of the unfruitful works

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:30

testimony of the calumniators destined

to

perdition

He also announced

to

him (his decision) to set

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:30

announced to him (his decision)

to

set him on the patriarchal

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:30

Georg, should he but consent

to

come and join the assembly

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:31

spirit and did not wish

to

write and answer

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33

faith, you are beloved, according

to

Paul and not hateful. I

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:34

path, let us not seem

to

be rebellious; for God’s command

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:34

God’s command bids us submit

to

God rather than to men

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:34

submit to God rather than

to

men

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:36

arrogance, and ignorance beyond limit

to

anathematize him unjustly, and have

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:36

the anathema pronounced against me

to

demonstrate his folly

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:37

He forgives immediately, and proceeds

to

perfection, especially as he has

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:38

and worship I persuaded him

to

tear up the signed pronouncements

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:39

aim of your letter is

to

make manifest the accusations of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:39

have also urged us “Not

to

remain silent

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40

done; for it is impossible

to

identify a transgression, as (it

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40

transgression, as (it is impossible

to

trace) the path of a

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40

the rock. A sure witness

to

this is the prophet, who

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:41

high position causes extensive harm

to

the public because of scandal

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:44

you the way of righteousness

to

go unto him, and accomplish

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:44

and accomplish your desires according

to

His Will; let Him speak

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:45

dumb and my tongue cleave

to

the roof of my mouth

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:45

all sides, if I proceed

to

see, hear or speak grievous

by conjecture, nor reprove according

to

report, until the coming of

the Lord, who will bring

to

light what darkness hides, and

are not considered evidence according

to

what God requires before the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:52

or three witnesses. This seemed

to

have pleased the pagan philosophers

Now, I pray you not

to

be silent or free from

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:52

free from care, but tend

to

justice. Public opinion and hearsay

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:53

if perchance I am summoned

to

the patriarchal see, there should

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:55

it is hard for you

to

kick against the pricks. For

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56

have now gathered with regard

to

the anointed of the Lord

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:57

on their feet set out

to

reach the holy resting-place

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58

might not do anything according

to

their will. God looked at

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:59

mine unworthy self is willing

to

attend the assembly of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:59

that love good things, and

to

assist in their work with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:60

the meeting take place according

to

my instructions

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61

the crooked bow made ready

to

shoot arrows of strife and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61

strife and conflict in order

to

strike and kill those who

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61

of the blessed, and scheme

to

rebut it through the knavery

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:62

of God, and were lost

to

the ages and ages

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:64

closed eyes in order not

to

lose the thirty pieces of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:65

wise men, who were able

to

condemn the Son of God

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:65

Emperor, and lawfully committed him

to

the judge unto their own

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66

sons of men are wont

to

do things either by will

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66

goodness, and unrighteousness better than

to

speak righteousness—are preserved in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:67

prophet offers prayers in order

to

be delivered from evil men

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:69

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:69

to

the synodical order, the man

the man who has confessed

to

the priest cannot become a

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:69

of the church as witnesses

to

his atonement

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:70

and ashes, and subject themselves

to

rules with all their heart

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71

let those who are able

to

cover the holy altar and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71

other things that are contrary

to

the judgment of righteousness, things

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71

righteousness, things which I shudder

to

put in writing

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:72

true then. If you wish

to

choose someone different, the latter

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:72

have no other alternative than

to

fight against God either with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:74

ashamed and gave the lie

to

the wicked traitors. For despite

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:78

of the deserved calamity, went

to

the patriarch to express their

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:78

calamity, went to the patriarch

to

express their repentance, and were

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:80

for you who are about

to

come, so that looking at

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:1

a firm foundation, Smbat tried

to

establish peaceful relations with everyone

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:2

In return, the Emperor gave

to

him an exceedingly great many

who had given the crown

to

Smbat, learned of this, as

these matters, (which he suspected

to

be) a plot against himself

against himself. He made haste

to

sever the ties of friendship

troops for this, he decided

to

set out and come to

to set out and come

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:4

Rotokk’ near Atrpatakan in order

to

confront the foe

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:5

line, he sent an envoy

to

Afshin with the (following) message

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6

own use. Likewise, I wished

to

clear the way for merchants

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6

that they might have access

to

their land, and enrich your

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:8

fiery steeds, they set out

to

meet each other, and exchanged

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:8

and after this Afshin returned

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10

Contrary

to

the condition that had been

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10

inhabitants of the city submissive

to

him, and he also noted

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:12

pursuit, seized and brought them

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:13

Putting them

to

the torture with chains and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:13

sent them in iron fetters

to

the Emperor Leo. Thereafter, he

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:13

he unquestionably bent the inhabitants

to

the yoke of his servitude

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:14

and setting about

to

annex many lands, he watched

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:14

his wonderful order all submitted

to

him. But whoever lifted their

Karin in the northeast, and

to

the farther side of Kgharjk’

of Egrisi, as well as

to

the foot of the Caucasus

the Caucasus Mountains, that is

to

say, Gugark’, and Canark’ as

there the boundary (ran) southward

to

the city of Tiflis (Tp’xis

Kur River, and (continued) on

to

the district of Uti, as

as the city of Hunarakert,

to

Tus and to Shamk’or

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:0

of Hunarakert, to Tus and

to

Shamk’or

Mashtoc’ Vardapet’s Letter of Consolation

to

the People of the City

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:1

ruin and loss of life

to

the inhabitants of the city

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:2

with solid foundations, which appeared

to

the onlookers almost like holes

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:3

without compassion, made them resort

to

lamentations and tearful cries

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:4

and griefstricken men reached up

to

the heavens

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:5

As it was not possible

to

bury the multitude of corpses

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:7

wrote as follows a letter

to

the afflicted who had survived

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:10

Woe

to

that horrible day of destruction

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:12

Woe

to

you, fathers and brothers who

shadow of consolation is not

to

be found, and you are

hope or alternative other than

to

cease to live or turn

alternative other than to cease

to

live or turn alone to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:14

to live or turn alone

to

God’s love of mankind

mankind. Because we are wont

to

forget God and He in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:15

with the Scriptures in regard

to

the scourge of God, whereby

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:17

consider) it tragic, if death,

to

which we are bound, comes

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:17

which we are bound, comes

to

us in retribution

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:18

each individually will be deferred

to

the day of the Last

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:19

has set up apply also

to

us, and treat everyone impartially

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:19

willingly that which is contrary

to

your wishes, so that you

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:20

Express

to

Him the gratitude that you

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:20

despair, because you are bound

to

him by oath in accordance

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21

He shall give natural relief

to

all of you that have

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21

that have survived, that is

to

say, both pastor and flock

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21

Christ. May He grant repose

to

their souls in the dwelling

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23

sins they shared, and spoke

to

one another thus: “It was

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:25

further details might be annoying

to

your ears and let us

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1

of king Smbat, that is

to

say, the subordination of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1

submission of the beastlike tribes

to

his sway, he thought that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1

thereafter, and discard his promise

to

obey him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:2

amount of the tribute assigned

to

him. Therefore, he made haste

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:2

him. Therefore, he made haste

to

sever the roots of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:2

the ills which he thought

to

suffer at the hands of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:3

that he had received word

to

proceed in other directions. The

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:4

and although he tried

to

summon his forces with great

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:5

Thereupon, the king turned

to

the fortified strongholds, and sent

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:5

fortified strongholds, and sent edicts

to

all the regions. Immediately, all

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:5

the naxarars of Armenia responded

to

the summons and assembled together

great katholikos Georg went forward

to

meet the ostikan, (with the

he somehow might be able

to

melt his heart of rock

Anti-Christ, attracting his mind

to

his own way of thinking

the latter as an envoy

to

king Smbat, in order treacherously

king Smbat, in order treacherously

to

invite the king to come

treacherously to invite the king

to

come to him. The righteous

invite the king to come

to

him. The righteous and simple

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:8

realize that Afshin was trying

to

entrap the king, and forcibly

naxarars and did not venture

to

go, the katholikos returned to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:8

to go, the katholikos returned

to

the ostikan

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:9

them begged him frequently not

to

go back to the wicked

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:9

frequently not to go back

to

the wicked heathen, yet, he

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:9

oath that he had made

to

Afshin

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:12

mustered his troops and came

to

blows with the king

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:13

warrior would strike his adversary

to

the ground and slay him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:13

survivors were dispersed and turning

to

flight they reached the camp

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:14

brutal punishment, he begged Smbat

to

pay him the royal taxes

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:14

and make an oath not

to

break his alliance with him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:17

He was assigned no attendant

to

wait upon him and either

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:17

or bring water for him

to

drink and quench his thirst

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:18

He devoted his time entirely

to

continuous psalmody and indefatigable prayers

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:18

prayers lest he might fail

to

reach the haven of life

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:19

from his bonds and sent

to

his see with honor

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20

other clerics of the church

to

approach the chief naxarars and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:20

Smbat, we were immediately sent

to

Hamam, the great prince of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:21

there, then our men hastened

to

meet him

that the katholikos be returned

to

him, Hamam got him back

and adding his own contribution

to

the money sent to him

contribution to the money sent

to

him in order to fulfill

sent to him in order

to

fulfill the amount demanded, handed

amount demanded, handed it over

to

the ostikan to carry away

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:23

it over to the ostikan

to

carry away

Wishing

to

see the great patriarch under

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:23

distant land, the prince tended

to

the katholikos like a servant

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:23

a servant, and sent him

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:24

the divine liturgy was celebrated

to

the Glory of God

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:1

out for Afshin in order

to

make manifest his whole-hearted

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:1

manifest his whole-hearted submission

to

him in return to his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:1

submission to him in return

to

his gifts, without any realization

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:3

However, Ashot paid no heed

to

this, nor did he turn

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:3

this, nor did he turn

to

the harvest of goodly seeds

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:4

same way; he also went

to

Afshin, and returned empty-handed

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:5

him with tearful eyes not

to

make anything out of his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:8

this, since it was contrary

to

his will, king Smbat made

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:8

king Smbat made no attempt

to

inflict punishment on Gagik, who

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:8

latter had submitted himself totally

to

the service of the king

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9

accord with him, he decided

to

conquer and subordinate the district

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9

those regions) might be denied

to

their legitimate lords

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:12

made gradual progress, and tried

to

extend his sway over those

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13

marched toward the mountain situated

to

the east of Taron, where

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13

he pitched camp in order

to

look into the situation

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:14

brutal tyrant Ahmad was stationed

to

the west of Taron, where

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15

latter insidiously induced the king

to

set out from there and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15

would be advantageous for them

to

carry out their undertakings in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:17

But Gagik made haste

to

inform Ahmad of his double

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:17

a definite time, asked him

to

attack accordingly. (In the meantime

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:17

where the troops were forced

to

go on all fours, so

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:19

Gagik, Ahmad forced his men

to

make haste, while dawn was

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20

The king was the first

to

come out in the open

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20

and putting the enemy forces

to

flight, dispersed them

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:21

army, he ordered (his men)

to

tear down his tent and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:22

withdrew his forces and turned

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:24

The king himself retired

to

the district of Bagrawan to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:24

to the district of Bagrawan

to

overcome the fatigue caused by

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:25

the perfidious prince Gagik tried

to

conceal his insidious plots at

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:26

Upon his return

to

Van in the district of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:26

he indulged himself in amusements

to

the contentment of himself, in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:28

stabbed him. Thus he fell

to

the ground and died. He

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:31

admired, and as he happened

to

cross a small ravine, the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:32

son Atom the great succeeded

to

his domain

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1

wishes, and putting his mind

to

wicked thoughts, he rose with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1

out like a violent torrent

to

come and inundate the house

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1

Togarmah with tumultuous flow, and

to

pour the bitterness of his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:2

province of Uti, he came

to

the regions of Gugark’ and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:3

not be induced by him

to

rebel, and he could not

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:3

district of Vanand, and decided

to

pursue Smbat

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5

from people who were known

to

him, Afshin with raging violence

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5

with raging violence laid siege

to

the fortress

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:6

gates of destruction and coming

to

his senses at the will

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:6

other wicked acts in return

to

the fortress

in no way exposed them

to

danger, death or confinement. On

from all oppressions. He brought

to

the city of Dvin only

afterwards he even released Hasan

to

return to his king

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:9

even released Hasan to return

to

his king

But when king Smbat returned

to

the fortress of Kars and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:9

he did not allow himself

to

be distracted from the hope

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:9

God, who would restore life

to

him and bring utter destruction

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:10

quarter in that region due

to

the severity of the winter

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:10

season, he went from there

to

the strongholds of Erasxadzor, the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:11

this matter, each one tried

to

cast the blame of what

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:12

the ostikan asked the king

to

dispatch his eldest son, and

with Afshin’s wishes, and sent

to

him his son Ashot, as

as hostages. Also he gave

to

him in marriage the daughter

at the nuptials they danced

to

the tune of the kak’aw

tune of the kak’aw. Due

to

the severity of the winter

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1

season Afshin did not wish

to

depart from there

divine sacrament, which he used

to

carry with him prior to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1

to carry with him prior

to

the establishment of holy churches

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:2

But when winter’s sorrow yielded

to

milder weather, the ostikan sent

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:2

weather, the ostikan sent back

to

the king his queen, whom

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:3

Then Shapuh bid farewell

to

his son-in-law Afshin

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:3

of the king, and returned

to

king Smbat

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:4

king and his associates elected

to

the patriarchal throne the angelic

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:5

in gluttony, but also refused

to

partake of an ordinary diet

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:6

This is not the occasion

to

praise the fruitful and productive

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:6

Such eulogy must be postponed

to

another time and place

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8

pitiable and wretched man, eager

to

quench my thirst for spiritual

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8

my virtues, but rather due

to

the fact that I could

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10

my childhood, and was related

to

him by blood, yet, being

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:11

yet, once again I preferred

to

manifest my obedience, which is

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:11

choice sacrifice, I was elevated

to

the present (office), and had

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:12

the church was consecrated according

to

the divine canons, and dedicated

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:12

the divine canons, and dedicated

to

joyous worship

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:14

veneration he wisely submitted himself

to

the king like a son

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:14

the king like a son

to

his father, or more evident

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:14

he always turned his eyes

to

him with utmost attentiveness and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:16

After his promotion

to

the royal rank, Atrnerseh displayed

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:16

his gentle disposition he continued

to

maintain the same relationship with

truthful tattlers, once again returned

to

his practice of conniving, and

intrigues in his mind, began

to

wander around certain cities on

he set out and came

to

the city of Tiflis from

Since his mind had turned

to

its former aberration, he put

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:3

to

annihilate king Smbat through treachery

believe that he had come

to

visit the king in friendship

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:4

of Dvin, where he tried

to

bind (the king) with a

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:4

great eunuch, he made haste

to

go to Atrpatakan

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:4

he made haste to go

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:5

the king’s brother Sahak, went

to

meet the ostikan. She brought

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:6

she begged him, moaning tearfully,

to

return her son Smbat, who

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:6

Smbat sometime earlier. She brought

to

his attention the wretched state

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:7

this great present, she returned

to

her home

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:8

from Tayk’, he went out

to

meet the great eunuch near

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:8

and the two men came

to

terms

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:10

honors from Smbat, he went

to

the city of P’aytakaran

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:13

way the eunuch allowed himself

to

be seduced by the temptation

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:13

whose name owes its origin

to

their ancestor named Sew

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:14

and brought them with him

to

the city of P’aytakaran

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:15

examined them severely, and tried

to

convert them from the laws

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:15

them from the laws given

to

them by Christ to the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:15

given to them by Christ

to

the impious religion of their

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:16

Sewordi princes) did not agree

to

their demands, nor did they

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:17

of Kars, he immediately came

to

king Smbat, and returned to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:17

to king Smbat, and returned

to

him his son and daughter

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:18

respectfully invited the great eunuch

to

come to him and (in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:18

the great eunuch to come

to

him and (in appreciation for

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:18

gifts, whereupon he sent him

to

the region of Asorestan

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:21

He sent edicts

to

all the regions of his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:22

together, and he was about

to

march forth, and pour the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:23

this painful condition, and descended

to

hell in utmost agony

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25

manner, king Smbat’s prayerful supplications

to

God, which were also accompanied

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25

of Christ, were made audible

to

the ears of the Lord

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25

should find salvation and come

to

know the truth

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:26

city at night and fled

to

the land of Atrpatakan

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:1

of King Sennacherib, set out

to

make a tour of his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:5

the prince was, and began

to

run, when the roof caved

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:6

him immediately, and brought him

to

prince Ashot

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:9

in fetters, and brought him

to

the fortress of Sewan, where

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:9

the fortress be turned over

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:10

his father’s—did not wish

to

give him the fortress under

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:11

king Smbat, he advised me

to

go and resolve the matter

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:12

went and persuaded the princess

to

turn over the fortress in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:12

over the fortress in order

to

save Hasan from the danger

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:13

prince a solemn oath promising

to

release Hasan unharmed

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:14

fortress, I handed it over

to

the prince. Subsequently, attracted by

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:18

His brother Gagik succeeded

to

his large domain, and king

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:1

learned that Yusuf had succeeded

to

his brother Afshin’s domain, he

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:1

domain, he decided never again

to

suffer treachery from the suppressed

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:2

sent envoys with appropriate gifts

to

the Ishmaelite caliph in Babylon

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:2

caliph in Babylon. He asked

to

be set free from the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:2

which were always extremely prone

to

wicked deeds

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:3

the heart of the king,

to

whom he extended an invitation

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:3

whom he extended an invitation

to

come to him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:3

extended an invitation to come

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:4

Then, he sent

to

Smbat a magnificent royal robe

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:5

caliph. Thus, he submitted totally

to

the will of the caliph

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:6

of king Smbat, came prematurely

to

the end of his futile

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:7

all of his kinsmen, came

to

the funeral. They greatly bemoaned

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:9

Upon his succession

to

his duties as sparapet, the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:10

money, and tried very hard

to

bring it to completion with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:10

very hard to bring it

to

completion with God’s will

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11

a task which was entrusted

to

him by God in order

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11

order that he might tend

to

His flock

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:0

Out against Smbat; They Come

to

Terms and Confer Honor on

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:1

actions intelligently, he again tried

to

bring Smbat to his side

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:1

again tried to bring Smbat

to

his side and make him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:2

first, he asked the caliph

to

reinstate Smbat under his domination

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:3

and Tashirk’, in order not

to

allow the enemy to pass

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:3

not to allow the enemy

to

pass behind them

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:4

night there, he made haste

to

reach the city of Dvin

the king was getting close

to

him, he sent to him

close to him, he sent

to

him one of his venerable

payment of the royal taxes

to

him as he might wish

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:7

provided that he would agree

to

a peaceful coexistence with Yusuf

happy with it, Smbat responded

to

the secretary’s pleasing proposals at

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:8

Subsequently, the king again returned

to

the summit of Erasxadzor, to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:8

to the summit of Erasxadzor,

to

the village of Naxchradzor, in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:8

village of Naxchradzor, in order

to

spend the winter there

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:9

As the ostikan wished

to

spend the harsh northern winter

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:11

of Iberia, Atrnerseh, hurried there

to

visit Smbat out of respect

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:11

out of respect, in order

to

celebrate with him the day

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:12

King Smbat retired

to

his royal palace in the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:13

disappeared, and spring breezes began

to

emanate from the south, the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:13

He sent these at once

to

king Smbat in order to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:13

to king Smbat in order

to

honor him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:17

After this, Yusuf bid farewell

to

the king and retired to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:17

to the king and retired

to

the region of Atrpatakan

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18

days, the Lord came down

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:21

God by his grace, granted

to

everyone abundantly a blissful state

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:21

House of the Lord, according

to

the prophet, and watered the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:22

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:22

to

these happy circumstances, Leo the

friendship, and he was wont

to

send him every year numerous

of lifting up his eyes

to

look straight forward, he turned

look straight forward, he turned

to

wicked thoughts. Having gathered (his

his) forces, he marched forth

to

the northern regions, the valleys

of the Alans, in order

to

subdue them

people were obedient and subservient

to

king Smbat, Atrnerseh, the king

Iberia, immediately wrote a letter

to

the king of Egrisi, who

in-law, and advised him

to

banish from his heart the

and base schemes and not

to

oppose stupidly those who were

ears and did not wish

to

listen to his advice, and

did not wish to listen

to

his advice, and did not

advice, and did not come

to

his senses, king Smbat marched

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:4

king of Iberia, he went

to

meet Constantine in battle

not withstand them, he retreated

to

a certain stronghold taking refuge

also some of his naxarars

to

talk to him about the

of his naxarars to talk

to

him about the (terms of

they met one another face

to

face, and were speaking of

den like a lion threatening

to

tear to pieces (all) the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:8

a lion threatening to tear

to

pieces (all) the nations

were sharply divided and prepared

to

set up as their king

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:9

Smbat did this in gratitude

to

the latter. Second, (he thought

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:9

might perhaps thenceforth be obedient

to

him as his protege, in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:9

as his protege, in return

to

the numerous favors done for

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:11

command an army, sent him

to

his domain

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:12

loyal service that he offered

to

king Smbat, whom he considered

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:13

him and he began thenceforth

to

arm his warriors, although not

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:14

misjudgment and paid no attention

to

his inclination toward wickedness. On

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:14

seditious designs made no sense

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:0

Plot of Hasan and Atrnerseh

to

Assassinate Smbat

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1

and having cast it off

to

be trampled in the streets

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1

immediately sent edicts and envoys

to

all the quarters of his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1

his domain and (asked them)

to

exact vengeance on the iniquitous

one of his venerable secretaries

to

king Smbat with a strict

that he might also venture

to

set forth with a large

a large army in order

to

wreak vengeance of Yusuf, and

of Yusuf, and promising him

to

forego a year’s tribute to

to forego a year’s tribute

to

with Yusuf, he was unable

to

set aside the royal command

well as out of respect

to

the secretary, he drew up

into battalions, and ordered them

to

be ready in arms and

arms and ornaments. He pretended

to

be more zealous than the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:4

many as one thousand men

to

guide his march through Vaspurakan

king sent a confidential letter

to

the ostikan Yusuf, and (professed

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:4

had mustered was drawn up

to

help him in the rear

wicked tongues he inclined toward

to

evil, and like an ancient

like an ancient python returning

to

its secure lair, he reverted

its secure lair, he reverted

to

his wicked thoughts, and waited

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:6

waited for the right time

to

pour his poison on (the

Nevertheless, not wishing

to

reveal his wickedness at the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:6

moment, he wrote in response

to

the letter an answer, which

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:6

letter an answer, which appeared

to

carry the promise of life

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:7

docile in spirit, and submitting

to

the caliph in the proper

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:7

he once again was allowed

to

subdue his former domain

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:8

two separate quarters, that is

to

say, from the caliph and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:8

caliph and the ostikan Yusuf,

to

pay the royal taxes twice

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:9

envisaged the mischief by them

to

be imminent, he thought that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:9

thought that if he were

to

pay the tribute for one

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:10

sent orders throughout his domain

to

collect one fifth of all

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:11

would be of no avail

to

the safety of human society

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:12

These taxes seemed extremely burdensome

to

the king’s naxarars, who were

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:12

naxarars, who were too ignorant

to

foresee the mockery and the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:12

the scourging that were about

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13

against whom no one dared

to

rise, so much so, that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14

of Iberia, and they decided

to

assassinate Smbat, and set him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:16

same mind, and incited them

to

assassinate the king. The latter

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17

accomplishing their task, but unable

to

resist the fervor of their

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17

their hearts, they made haste

to

set forth to the district

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17

made haste to set forth

to

the district of Shirak with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:18

over the fortress of Ani

to

Atrnerseh, while they themselves remained

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:21

their king meant truly living

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:22

together, the king set out

to

meet the wicked enemy and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23

of Atrnerseh, every man prepared

to

die a martyr’s death like

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23

sword and bid his men

to

lay hands only on the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:25

of them, some he sent

to

the king of the Romans

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:25

the Romans, and the rest

to

the king of Egrisi

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:26

Divine Providence, he was able

to

reestablish his suzerainty

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:1

Gagik Arcruni begged king Smbat

to

return to him the city

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:1

begged king Smbat to return

to

him the city of Naxjawan

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:2

the city as a gift

to

prince Smbat of Sisakan, who

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:2

servitude, he did not wish

to

take back from the prince

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:3

and prizes, he set forth

to

go to the ostikan Yusuf

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:3

he set forth to go

to

the ostikan Yusuf in Persia

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:4

befitting royalty, whereby he schemed

to

dissolve the unanimity between (Smbat

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:5

something like a crown, returned

to

his domain, great confusion and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:5

the ostikan, who was about

to

open the gates of destruction

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7

I set out, and went

to

Atrpatakan in Persia, to the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:7

went to Atrpatakan in Persia,

to

the embittered ostikan with numerous

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:8

somehow I might be able

to

come to terms of peace

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:8

might be able to come

to

terms of peace with him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9

great respect, and also agreed

to

make peace in the land

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9

yet, I suspect that due

to

the intrigues of our own

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9

countrymen against him found reason

to

cherish his vain and insolent

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:11

inexperience and ignorance, he tried

to

persuade the ostikan to march

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:11

tried to persuade the ostikan

to

march upon our land. Then

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:11

the ostikan asking his brother

to

come and visit him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:12

concerned one thing only, namely

to

make preparations for their expedition

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:13

with honors, and returned home

to

make the preliminary preparations for

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14

his Christian duty, help me

to

be released from my confinement

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14

fulfilled and I was subjected

to

more severe incarceration because of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:15

heart, set forth and came

to

our land, where I followed

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:16

forerunners, who had been invited

to

come, arrived, and they marshalled

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:18

of his forces, made haste

to

hold the passes and defiles

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:20

left behind, he put some

to

the sword and took the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:22

twelve days, the ostikan proceeded

to

march to the capital city

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:22

the ostikan proceeded to march

to

the capital city of Dvin

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:23

of Siwnik’ arrived and submitted

to

the ostikan

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:25

devious tricks, he sent (envoys)

to

king Smbat, (and demanded from

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:26

for no joy, in order

to

save himself from the reproach

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:26

this, the ostikan immediately began

to

pursue Smbat as far as

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:27

fetters. Thenceforth I was subjected

to

beating, confinement, the rack and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:28

of the guards never ceased

to

bother me, and because of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:0

Surrender of the Sparapet Ashot

to

Yusuf and the Release of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:2

Nevertheless, unable

to

do any harm on that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:2

valleys, he returned once again

to

the city of Dvin

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:3

Shapuh—who had voluntarily come

to

surrender, and submit to the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:3

come to surrender, and submit

to

the Hagarite

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:4

second Pharaoh, and be able

to

turn the wicked ostikan’s disposition

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:4

the severe famine in order

to

provide for the livelihood of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:4

from starvation, which was about

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:5

that he was cunningly plotting

to

torment our people, as well

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:5

as well as being unable

to

attain what he had sought

Yusuf), he was forced contrary

to

this wishes to submit to

forced contrary to this wishes

to

submit to the will of

to this wishes to submit

to

the will of the ostikan

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:7

their communication, he gradually yielded

to

him completely. Yet, even then

The ostikan retired

to

Dvin in order to spend

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:7

retired to Dvin in order

to

spend there the severe winter

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8

Thereupon, I was compelled

to

ask for amnesty from the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8

in time past was accustomed

to

ask the sandaramet Prodoriad. I

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8

help me, I was forced

to

act accordingly

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:9

sent succour I was able

to

get myself away from the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:9

away from him and went

to

Madian like Moses; like Elijah

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10

and wandered from one city

to

the other in the region

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10

the East, where I went

to

stay with the great prince

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:11

Departing from there, we went

to

the region of Gugark’ and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:1

place of refuge, and came

to

his estate in Erazgawork’

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:2

a great number of troops

to

be sent against king Smbat

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:3

insidious treason, he made haste

to

muster numerous forces and putting

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:3

Ashot and Mushegh, ordered them

to

avoid the highways

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:5

their wishes they were forced

to

make preparations for an attack

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:7

insidious plan left voluntarily not

to

return again

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:8

his wish he was forced

to

retreat with them, for the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:9

the enemy, displayed astonishing valor

to

everyone’s amazement. Nevertheless, unable to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:9

to everyone’s amazement. Nevertheless, unable

to

withstand the multitude alone, he

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:9

he was seized and taken

to

the ostikan

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13

shackle (used for) mixing mortar

to

make bricks. They destroyed us

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:14

foolish spirit by driving us

to

slaughter like sheep

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:15

is incapable of helping me

to

put to words my thoughts

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:15

of helping me to put

to

words my thoughts on the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:16

call upon the outspoken Isaiah

to

come to my succor and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:16

the outspoken Isaiah to come

to

my succor and teach me

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:16

succor and teach me how

to

play the philosopher, and grieve

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:17

drained, and there is none

to

comfort thee of all the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:18

I refer now

to

another passage: “I looked for

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21

received good things, and contrary

to

the call of duty, we

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21

duty, we were not thankful

to

the giver of comfort. Because

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:25

the harsh insurgents and condemned

to

captivity in order to be

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:25

condemned to captivity in order

to

be sold as slaves

were cast out as prey

to

the birds in the sky

of the Exalted were given

to

the beasts to feed on

were given to the beasts

to

feed on. No one was

the Almighty Lord so as

to

be able to drive away

so as to be able

to

drive away those tillers of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:0

Lord, and those who wished

to

do this indeed suffered dishonor

Yusuf Puts

to

Execution the Princes that Surrendered

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1

sad heart shall not hesitate

to

consider the perilous toils that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1

slaughtered many and was sent

to

inflict vengeance on thieves, as

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2

as well as insidious snares

to

the degree, that (their torments

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:4

confront me, and publicly announce

to

us the sad news of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6

respected by him, he condemned

to

death secretly. Thus, he first

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6

earlier account, he had submitted

to

Yusuf ’s service. The latter

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:6

gave him a deathly poison

to

drink, as a result of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7

province of Uti, was subjected

to

the same torments, and given

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:7

sparapet Ashot, who sent it

to

be buried in the ancestral

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:8

insidious machinations, despite his willingness

to

enter into the service of

is not proper for me

to

speak individually at this time

illustrious nobility that had surrendered

to

him or had fallen into

an unbearable death, they submitted

to

the wishes of the ostikan

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:11

in everything, and made haste

to

carry out their instructions

Siwnik’, who had willingly surrendered

to

the ostikan, was confined in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:12

had fallen, he suddenly put

to

use his steel sabre, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:12

having struck the guards headlong

to

the ground, traversed a considerable

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:13

a force could be gathered

to

pursue him, Vasak, in the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:13

in the confusion, was able

to

get himself on the road

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:13

get himself on the road

to

the vineyard, and took refuge

the illustrious azats fell prey

to

the sword, slaughterer of multitudes

multitudes. The rest were forced

to

take refuge in the glens

in a state of terror

to

the caves, hid themselves in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:18

in the woods and ascended

to

the craggy dens

the pestiferous bitterness of death

to

the degree that they appeared

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:20

the multitudes, it caused tears

to

be shed, and covered the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:21

these suffice; I shall return

to

the sequence of my history

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:21

my history, in order not

to

leave my narrative incomplete

no reason, took constant precautions

to

protect themselves during the period

of the persecutions, and tried

to

see if they possibly could

They expressed the wish not

to

go to a foreign land

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4

the wish not to go

to

a foreign land, until the

brothers who were strongly attached

to

one another, considered that the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4

enemy might possibly drive them

to

a state of desperation, so

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4

desperation, so that being unable

to

find a place of refuge

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:6

of them and put them

to

flight. Then, they themselves set

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:8

Sisakan, and beyond its borders

to

Tashirk’ and Kangark’ and the

naxarars and a large army

to

the fortress of Vagharshakert, in

fortress of Vagharshakert, in order

to

besiege and seize it. The

seize it. The latter came

to

the fortress and for several

could not do any harm

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:10

the latter did not dare

to

disregard the orders of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11

sent by the seditious ostikan

to

the different regions of our

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:11

struck by lightning in order

to

annihilate the race of Aram

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:12

of hosts showed us what

to

expect in the future, in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:0

Smbat Remains Helpless, and Surrenders

to

Yusuf: the Escape of Gagik

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:2

with the canons and decided

to

dissociate themselves (from Yusuf) and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:2

dissociate themselves (from Yusuf) and

to

return to their domain. However

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:2

from Yusuf) and to return

to

their domain. However, for the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:3

Gagik revealed his good intentions

to

king Smbat, and having come

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:3

king Smbat, and having come

to

secret terms with him, waited

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:3

the right time in order

to

carry out his plans and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:5

flock of Christ, in order

to

put out the fire that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:6

royal court could not come

to

the assistance of king Smbat

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:6

confusion at that time, due

to

the rebellions in Egypt

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7

gathered numerous forces in order

to

come to the succor of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7

forces in order to come

to

the succor of Smbat, but

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7

he also could not come

to

the aid of Smbat

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8

survived), whether they were related

to

him or not, remained aloof

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8

reason at all. They preferred

to

recognize (the domain of) foreigners

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:9

and disgracefully attacked him intending

to

kill him in compliance with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:9

Hagarite, in a manner similar

to

that which had formerly befallen

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:11

the place was not accessible

to

man, and the yoke of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:12

year, the enemy laid siege

to

the stronghold. Thereafter, in compliance

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:12

war and (caused) many people

to

perish with a horrible tumult

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:14

always armed and sent them

to

fight against the fortress, whereas

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:15

of Christians, who were put

to

the sword, as if by

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:15

he preferred death with valor

to

life with a stricken conscience

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:16

a solemn oath, he descended

to

meet him. Thus, he saved

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:16

those Christians who had come

to

serve under the aegis of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:17

and gauzy garments, and tried

to

deceive him with fraudulent schemes

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:17

with fraudulent schemes, in order

to

show him that he was

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:17

him that he was faithful

to

his oath

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:18

was struck with the desire

to

amass riches in accordance with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:18

part he might be able

to

get hold of it. Secretly

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:20

while Yusuf put a stop

to

his vengeful and insidious actions

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:20

and insidious actions, and went

to

the district of Shirak. Subsequently

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:20

that he had made came

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21

mounting his horse, he fled

to

his domain. Although the ostikan

of Gagik, the ostikan came

to

the city of Dvin and

Subsequently, he made a conspiracy

to

put him to death, and

a conspiracy to put him

to

death, and blending death with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:3

into night. Light was denied

to

his eyes because of the

his mind, the ostikan came

to

the stronghold called Ernjak, in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:3

stronghold called Ernjak, in order

to

eradicate, destroy and devastate it

Thereupon, the ostikan wanted Smbat

to

have a violent death and

violent death and gradually began

to

subject him to destructive torments

gradually began to subject him

to

destructive torments. Anxious to exact

him to destructive torments. Anxious

to

exact vengeance, he gnashed his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:6

him, and gave him up

to

the impious executioners, who tormented

the necessary nourishment, but due

to

the fact that he fasted

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:6

will, and offered his subsistence

to

God, just as formerly David

he spared by them even

to

a small degree. Whenever he

he would devote his time

to

constant prayers, as well as

expressions of gratitude and blessings

to

Christ. Because of his unshaken

of the law, who happened

to

be there due to the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:8

happened to be there due

to

the providential supervision of the

But when he was taken

to

his execution, the sight of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:8

much more pitiable and horrible

to

the onlookers, than the actual

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:8

memory alone is turning me

to

tears

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9

from their love for satan

to

the destructive drug that would

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:10

very strong ropes, as if

to

the press of a carpenter

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:10

means of such devices try

to

suffocate him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:11

But after they had put

to

use the above method, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:11

cease breathing, again they commenced

to

inflict unspeakable and merciless tortures

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:13

impious ostikan ordered him not

to

be buried. They stretched his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:13

being baptized, was obliged also

to

share the cross with Him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:14

well as non-believers, claimed

to

have seen a brilliant light

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:14

king and bearing a resemblance

to

him. Those who saw this

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:14

Those who saw this, testified

to

the veracity of their account

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:15

let us leave these matters

to

those who have witnessed (the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:15

above portent), and not hesitate

to

narrate what we ourselves have

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:17

such signs, certain heathens converted

to

the Christian faith and by

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:1

and put many of them

to

the sword which slaughters multitudes

arms with valor in order

to

fall upon the enemy and

from captivity. Nevertheless, being unable

to

marshall their forces immediately, and

marshall their forces immediately, and

to

come in time from afar

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:7

time from afar in order

to

carry out their purpose before

the two princes were taken

to

Atrpatakan in Persia, where they

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:10

He immediately put

to

the sword the guards (that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:11

he put all of them

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:12

chief priests, he gave orders

to

turn them into casks and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:12

of the fortress in order

to

inspire fear to the onlookers

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:12

in order to inspire fear

to

the onlookers

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:13

caused those that had survived

to

flee

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:14

Upon his return, he marched

to

the region of Gugark’ with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:15

liberate from captivity those Christians

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:16

loot, he returned (from there)

to

the district of Tashirk’, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:16

and putting all of them

to

the sword, took the loot

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:16

took the loot and returned

to

his army

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:17

Immediately after this, he went

to

visit prince Gurgen, who was

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:17

problems, and then he went

to

the strongholds of Arsharunik’

that the Lord had come

to

the aid of Ashot, protecting

making him prosperous, they came

to

an agreement with him, and

father. For they considered him

to

be in the position of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:3

monarch and entrusted the future

to

God Almighty

of Sisakan, who had retreated

to

their densely wooded valleys and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4

moderately there. Thereafter, he continued

to

pursue them to the extent

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4

he continued to pursue them

to

the extent that everyone, both

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:7

wolves like lambs in order

to

be slaughtered

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:8

Those, whom they decided

to

sell, they separated from the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:10

Those who were not fit

to

be sold or used in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:11

them, both young and old,

to

death through the same agony

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:12

they tricked some of them

to

partake of drinks containing deadly

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:14

by them, and had ventured

to

depart quietly, they tracked down

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16

at the midriff, and tried

to

narrate the happenings during the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:18

still alive, they were dashed

to

the ground and dragged

certain others were tied down

to

logs, and their feet were

was impossible for them either

to

sit up or to recline

either to sit up or

to

recline in order to alleviate

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20

or to recline in order

to

alleviate somewhat the fatigue from

and valuable trimmings in order

to

attract their eye. To certain

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20

order to attract their eye.

To

certain members of the nobility

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20

the condition that they convert

to

their worthless faith

the very same divine fire (

to

turn) to the holy love

same divine fire (to turn)

to

the holy love of God

in them the inherent faith

to

withstand the enemy, so that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23

to

reject the wicked wiles of

quite conscious of the responsibility

to

the Gospel of Christ’s glory

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23

from the housetops what was

to

have been spoken in whispers

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:25

condition that they would consent

to

convert to the faith of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:25

they would consent to convert

to

the faith of the Koran

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:27

their necks, and drove them

to

the place of their execution

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:29

sprouted on his chin. Wishing

to

save him, the above men

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:30

however, raising his tearful eyes

to

heaven, received fortitude through the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:30

loose from them, made haste

to

join his friends, and willingly

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:30

and willingly offered his head

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:31

Thus, he presented himself

to

Christ as a reasonable sacrifice

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:33

questioned the latter and promised

to

give them practically half of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:33

of their youth by converting

to

the impious religion that he

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:34

do not have the wish

to

exchange the truth of God

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:35

Christ, he ordered them put

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:36

As they were brought

to

the arena like sheep about

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:36

the arena like sheep about

to

be immolated, they offered mournful

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:36

offered mournful and supplicative pleas

to

God, so that He might

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:37

when the executioners were about

to

put the older brother to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:37

to put the older brother

to

the sword, he begged them

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:37

the sword, he begged them

to

kill his younger brother first

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:38

brother, first you present yourself

to

Christ, Who is our hope

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:38

reasonable sacrifice and votive immolation

to

Him, Who died for us

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:38

for us and restored us

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:39

The latter gave no thought

to

the toils, and not considering

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:41

merciless sword. He came back

to

life in the eternal bliss

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:43

the glory of Christ is

to

be found

turned death, which is inevitable,

to

life. Willingly they were driven

driven like sheep in order

to

be immolated, and at the

in their labor gave birth

to

a soul that was redeemed

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:45

prayers brought down the angels

to

save them, and because of

having set out came near

to

God in peace. They received

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47

wickedness and the first step

to

idolatry. Having forsaken their faith

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:47

made by the enemy, except

to

save their lives. On the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48

limits of utter poverty, went

to

the extent of visiting the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48

of the poor in order

to

beg for bread. The notoriety

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:49

In horrible bitterness they descended

to

hell, where the fires of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:50

all those who give thought

to

such acts

Now, I am compelled

to

utter words of a sorrowful

of the Caucasus considered carefully

to

shut the stable door after

for this reason they tried

to

destroy everything that was to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:4

to destroy everything that was

to

be found at the borders

one carried a proportional amount

to

his respective land

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:6

the prophesy of Isaiah came

to

its fulfilment: “Your country is

the latter would not succumb

to

the contest and fall, but

fall, but make the attempt

to

find a solution to this

attempt to find a solution

to

this misfortune, and befittingly unite

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:8

bread that tumbled and put

to

flight the forces of the

Thus (we expected) (them

to

liberate the catholic church, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9

opposite. For the poor tried

to

surpass the rich, and the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9

in accordance with Solomon, maneuvered

to

make their masters crawl on

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:10

kings, lords and princes tried

to

break up and take away

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:14

the other prophesy also came

to

its fulfilment: “Man shall fall

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:1

temperate northern climate gave way

to

the bitter southerly gales, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8

We put

to

work ten yoke of oxen

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:8

at all, it was given

to

others

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:12

the stench of death, continued (

to

scourge us) for a period

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:12

of us that survived migrated

to

the tents of Kedar, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:15

Others were forced

to

turn to herbs for food

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:15

Others were forced to turn

to

herbs for food because of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:15

of starvation forced them all

to

eat everything out of need

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:16

some sold their beloved children

to

the enemy for a small

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:17

Due

to

the requirements of their needs

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:18

images and stumbled from side

to

side. Because of their languor

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:19

abandoned, while they were about

to

breathe their last, begged the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:19

last, begged the passers-by

to

extend them a piece of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:20

whenever rich men gave alms

to

the beggars, afterwards they turned

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:21

They all had ceased

to

set tables. Because of their

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:23

the account I am about

to

give. For trustworthy people verified

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:24

the likeness of sheep taken

to

be slaughtered and prepared meals

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25

The babes that were wont

to

be fondled and caressed were

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26

tongues of suckling babes cleaved

to

the roofs of their mouths

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:27

of our people were condemned

to

perdition because of our wickedness

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:28

captured by them were subjected

to

the agony of unbearable torments

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30

done by them) not only

to

their enemies, but also to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30

to their enemies, but also

to

their kinsmen, friends and acquaintances

this manner, they became prey

to

dogs, carnivorous beasts and the

the rapacious beasts became accustomed

to

it and the numbers of

place of corpses they began

to

devour the living by tearing

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34

the living by tearing them

to

pieces with their teeth, as

by great grief and expected

to

be delivered by the Lord

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:0

of Patriarch Nikolaos of Constantinople

to

Katholikos Yovhannes, and the Letter

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:0

the Letter of the Latter

to

the Emperor Constantine

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:1

wrote me the following letter: “

To

the most holy, God-loving

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4

righteousness follow this in order

to

dispel the scandal which is

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:5

Now, if it seems proper

to

your Holiness, first of all

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:5

of all, it is necessary

to

call upon the divine Providence

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:5

God with all your heart

to

have mercy on your flock

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:6

with which you were invested (

to

perform matters) in heaven and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:7

another in rage in order

to

kill. Let them return to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:7

to kill. Let them return

to

human rationality and Christian serenity

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:7

wherewith salvation will be granted

to

the rest of the people

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:8

My Humility made haste

to

write to you first and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:8

Humility made haste to write

to

you first and give this

sent another letter like this

to

your curopalate, and to the

this to your curopalate, and

to

the chief (prince) of Abasgia

of Abasgia, whom we advised

to

listen to you, to forget

whom we advised to listen

to

you, to forget their animosities

advised to listen to you,

to

forget their animosities, to seek

you, to forget their animosities,

to

seek friendship, unity and peaceful

the Armenian and Albanian princes,

to

come together unanimously and fight

Now, your Holiness must try

to

extirpate the wicked animosities among

animosities among them by talking

to

them face to face, or

by talking to them face

to

face, or by means of

and holy men, and see

to

it that they attend to

to it that they attend

to

the supervision of such matters

negligence. You must encourage them

to

turn to better things such

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:11

must encourage them to turn

to

better things such as the

destructive evil will be unable

to

bring any kind of affliction

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12

God, will send large forces

to

your aid in accordance with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:13

animosity, which they iniquitously allowed

to

prevail among themselves

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:14

every individual may be led

to

restore himself in his former

of Christ, I was able

to

persuade the king of Iberia

persuade the king of Iberia

to

these very same thoughts and

ideas, so that he promised

to

pursue peace, friendship and equable

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18

a solemn oath in regard

to

the above matter

I also was a witness

to

the wailing, lamenting and moaning

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18

my withered energy, I went

to

the land of Taron, where

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:19

Dvin, and roaring bitterly, tried

to

see whom he could swallow

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20

He sent his armies

to

all the corners of our

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20

our land, and also tried

to

carry out the wicked schemes

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20

in his domain, he went

to

the mountainous fastnesses of Mokk’

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:21

them and waited for God

to

send peace

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:23

declaration succumbed in every way

to

the will of the ostikan

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24

one stronghold of his domain

to

the other. He was victorious

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24

who thought of doing evil

to

him. But while I was

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:24

brigands, and wrote a letter

to

the Emperor Constantine of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:27

Greetings

to

you, peace, and much rejoicing

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31

our gratitude, which is due

to

you, who are the invincible

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:32

mystery, which brings one closer

to

God, and in all piety

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:32

beloved, and have taken arms

to

exact vengeance on the gentiles

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:33

this point I am forced

to

speak in an unusual manner

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34

need articulate sounds in order

to

comprehend, but rather, you recognize

And now I am grateful

to

Him, Who gave strength to

to Him, Who gave strength

to

your august imperial highnesses to

to your august imperial highnesses

to

come to our rescue

august imperial highnesses to come

to

our rescue

with dissolute passion, it dared

to

fall upon the immaculate nuptial

Christ), the church, in order

to

desecrate the inheritance of the

inheritance of the Lord, and

to

violate his holy temple, as

holy temple, as well as

to

subject the people of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:39

the people of the Lord

to

harrassment, destruction, subjugation and annihilation

became negligent of our duties

to

you, the venom of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:39

and there was no one

to

seek vengeance from our slanderer

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:39

again the accursed serpent began

to

crawl and stealing through the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:40

time extinguished, once again began

to

blaze, and cause extensive fiery

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:41

Those who had entrusted themselves

to

the Lord God they despised

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44

the wind, they were forced

to

vacillate at the menace of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:45

multitudes. For it brought death

to

all through its insidious breath

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:47

greater evil than that done

to

anyone else

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48

from all the evil turmoils

to

a state of spiritual richness

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48

the reasonable flock of Christ

to

the glory and praise of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48

praise of God, was subjected

to

the agony of severe torments

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:50

death, (the ostikan) exposed Smbat

to

destruction by means of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:50

longer among us in order

to

advise and give every assistance

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:50

advise and give every assistance

to

the warriors in battle

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:51

taken captive and Zorobabel is

to

be found nowhere, so that

Hazael has been invited

to

come and fell Israel, and

wicked executioners, Maccabee is unable

to

save us from the menace

afflictions. Antiochus is forcing us

to

foresake our Christian faith, while

withstand the belligerent tyrant

Matthathias is no longer alive

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:53

widow she is left unattended

to

and neglected, deprived and silent

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:53

ours is moaning constantly due

to

tremulous agitations

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55

I was banished, and subjected

to

severe torments because of my

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55

make it necessary for me

to

boast like Paul of my

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:56

which would have been sufficient

to

extinguish the breath in my

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:58

Like Elija I fled

to

Sarephtha of Sidon away from

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:59

was pursued from one city

to

the other, until I reached

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60

the goblet of wrath (given

to

us) by the southern tyranny

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60

the southern tyranny. We imbibed

to

the dregs the cup of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:61

I beg you

to

raise your hand out of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:61

of your wisdom and kindness

to

the end against the insolence

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:61

is yours, as well as

to

reestablish by great expenditure the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:62

Turning

to

flight the wicked beasts, the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63

off of us this dust,

to

which our waist is glued

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63

wicked princes, who were hateful

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:64

inherit bliss by giving back

to

the wretched daughter of Babylon

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:66

reasonable and faithful flock entrusted

to

me by the Lord

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:67

I have the following request

to

make your Christ-crowned, triumphant

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:68

imperial majesty, and have come

to

your threshold

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69

tended in their respective times

to

the faithful flock with fearless

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:70

something that I also wish

to

possess through the intercession of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:72

I have wished very much

to

pay a visit to you

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:72

much to pay a visit

to

you. Yet, until now I

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73

I have also wished

to

provide my own people with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73

your wings we might tend

to

the flock of God among

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73

always offer our ceaseless prayers

to

God for the peace, safety

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:75

following matter is quite clear

to

your glorious majesties; should I

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:75

tutelage of your imperial majesties,

to

what extent would the flock

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:76

They would rush in order

to

join the universal flock of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:78

the powerful storm be allowed

to

usher in destructive winter

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:79

your praiseworthy selves be able

to

shake you by means of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:79

one end of the universe

to

the other

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:81

Devote your time

to

blessing the Lord for His

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:0

King Ashot Goes

to

the Emperor, and Yusuf Retreats

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:1

they had read my letter

to

the Emperor, he considered that

whom they considered

to

be worthy of the lot

father Smbat, and urged us

to

make haste to pay a

urged us to make haste

to

pay a visit to him

haste to pay a visit

to

him in order to make

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:3

visit to him in order

to

make arrangements that would be

of Taron, Vaslikos first came

to

see me

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:4

the Emperor, I sent him

to

Ashot, the son of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:4

Vaslikos presented the imperial edict

to

Ashot, who willingly gave his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:4

inns, and then he went

to

meet the Emperor

But I went

to

the district of Derjan, where

received frequent and courteous invitations

to

go to the imperial court

and courteous invitations to go

to

the imperial court, yet, I

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10

court, yet, I decided not

to

go, thinking that there might

that I did not wish

to

go, lest I might scandalize

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10

my own wishes, I went

to

the sacred cave, where dwelled

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:12

who had dedicated themselves eternally

to

Christ, had set up a

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:13

of Christ, I went down

to

the spring with the sweet

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14

had drawn water from here

to

drink. At this very place

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:17

where their living quarters are

to

be found. Everyone provided for

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:18

Receiving their blessings, I went

to

the village of T’ordan, where

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20

Then I returned

to

the hermitages on the mountain

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:20

name of God, I returned

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:22

Once again I wished

to

move away from this domicile

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:22

that death would allow me

to

carry out my wishes! But

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:22

But let this be according

to

God’s will

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:25

with great anger went about

to

muster the multitude of his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:26

utterly destroy everything, and put

to

the sword all the tohms

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27

whose hands were too weak

to

fight, and subsequently, singled out

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27

out those who were unable

to

withstand the enemy in war

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:27

in war, and marched forth

to

their colony, where they carefully

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:28

as well as armor, ascended

to

the flanks of the fortified

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:28

the fortified mountains, or descended

to

the depths of valleys as

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:28

and hastened from one place

to

the other before the pursuing

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:29

Due

to

the swiftness of their flight

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:29

forth, waving like billows—according

to

Solomon “like roses leaping over

by a certain depredation due

to

frantic thoughts, thanks to the

due to frantic thoughts, thanks

to

the Providence of God, they

departed from there and went

to

the southern regions of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:32

and Saghamas, and from there

to

the city of Atrpatakan

When he was about

to

invade the region of Vaspurakan

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:32

region of Vaspurakan, he sent

to

Atrpatakan in Persia the great

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:33

urgently summoned the sparapet Ashot

to

his court. Upon the arrival

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:35

Subsequently, they returned

to

their respective districts, cities, estates

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:35

the enemy from taking flight

to

the strongholds

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:36

Atom, was of great assistance

to

king Gagik from the rear

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:38

the requirements of his service

to

Gagik. He and his land

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:0

The Return of King Ashot

to

His Fatherland, and the Coronation

for permission from the Emperor

to

return to his ancestral realm

from the Emperor to return

to

his ancestral realm. He revealed

his ancestral realm. He revealed

to

the latter that the Lord

that the Lord had come

to

Armenia, and had brought beneficence

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:2

Armenia, and had brought beneficence

to

that land

time, willingly gave his consent

to

the request of Ashot, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:2

with golden reins. In addition

to

these he bestowed on him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:2

forces, and sent him back

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:3

a newly arrived guest expected

to

receive from many others their

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:4

in no way persuade them

to

consent to submit themselves to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:4

way persuade them to consent

to

submit themselves to him, Ashot

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:4

to consent to submit themselves

to

him, Ashot consequently let them

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:5

leave of Yusuf and returned

to

the capital city of Dvin

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:6

cunning ostikan had secretly intended

to

arouse sharp animosity between them

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:6

sword, whereafter he sent him

to

his land. The latter and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:6

of king Smbat, almost came

to

hostilities

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:7

heat of battle, and tried

to

outdo one another in their

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:8

more strongly in his attempt

to

establish his own sovereignty

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:9

from the region of Vaspurakan

to

Ashot the son of king

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:12

going back and forth, tried

to

persuade them, and establish the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1

son of king (Smbat), came

to

the region of Gugark’ near

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1

the vicinity of the fortress

to

submission, and appointed Vasak and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:3

there, he sent his forces

to

the nearby district, so that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:3

that they would be able

to

provide for their livelihood, until

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5

of their forces; in order

to

carry out their task, they

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:7

hundred men they were able

to

cut down and disperse four

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:8

of the latter they put

to

the sword, or shot them

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:8

they put some of them

to

death, and amputated the noses

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:10

and joyfully with much booty

to

the region of Iberia, to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:10

to the region of Iberia,

to

his most beloved friend, prince

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:11

turning back he set forth

to

meet his three brothers, Sahak

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:11

Vasak, who had returned recently

to

their domains after escaping the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:12

their ancestral domain, and tried

to

renovate and rebuild their paternal

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:13

of two years, and returned

to

the tranquility of the court

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:2

For this reason, seeking

to

arouse enmity between themselves and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:3

many mules. Then he returned

to

the city of Vagharshapat, where

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:3

But the other Ashot came

to

the city of Dvin and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:4

Thereupon, I arrived (in order

to

intervene) between them, and with

of my protest I tried

to

uproot from their midst the

even though they yielded temporarily

to

my pleas and consented to

to my pleas and consented

to

come to terms of reconciliation

pleas and consented to come

to

terms of reconciliation, they did

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:6

the contrary, they immediately reverted

to

their wicked envy and thus

glory of their own families

to

foreigners and enriched them, whereas

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:7

for I often was forced

to

live with those who hated

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:8

and an Ishmaelite cavalry detachment

to

assist him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9

sent much money and treasures

to

the ostikan. Then taking with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9

law prince Sahak, he came

to

the gates of the city

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12

one another in battle, due

to

the restless fears of Grigor

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12

son of king Smbat, turned

to

flight before the enemy and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13

son of king Smbat went

to

the great prince of Iberia

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13

I did not allow them

to

do battle with one another

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13

another, and pleaded with them

to

use their brains. They heeded

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:1

son of king Smbat, went

to

the great prince Sahak, who

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:1

of his troops, he went

to

the province of Uti in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:1

province of Uti in order

to

pacify the brutal insurrection of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:2

gates of the Alans, came

to

the assistance of the king

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:3

multitude of the forces coming

to

him en masse, he also

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:3

rising in rebellion, made haste

to

drive the king out of

However, the king sent orders

to

Movses to put down his

king sent orders to Movses

to

put down his rigid haughtiness

his rigid haughtiness and submit

to

him in order to live

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:7

submit to him in order

to

live in peace and quiet

here and there, and turning

to

flight, left Movses alone

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:8

Movses immediately hastened

to

leave the valley, and fleeing

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:8

with whose help he hoped

to

be able to find a

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:8

he hoped to be able

to

find a way out of

the province of Uti trying

to

pacify the stiff-necked, fractious

region of Sisakan, and decided

to

go to the great chorepiscopus

Sisakan, and decided to go

to

the great chorepiscopus of Canark’

chorepiscopus of Canark’, in order

to

win him over to his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:10

order to win him over

to

his side by attractive promises

things, he immediately made haste

to

pursue Movses, and galloping his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:10

the middle, he pinned Movses

to

the ground. Upon his return

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:10

choice, shall never be able

to

regain sight

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11

his wishes, the king went

to

the district of Shirak, where

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:12

gate of destruction there due

to

heavenly ordinance, they escorted the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:12

the king who unsuspectingly came

to

rest in the komopolis or

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:13

the intention of putting him

to

death unnoticed

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:14

in the insidious hunt, went

to

the province of Uti

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15

carry out what they wanted

to,

they were struck with shame

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18

king and handed it over

to

Vasak. Subsequently, the latter went

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18

Vasak. Subsequently, the latter went

to

the king, who at first

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:19

sometime later he was inclined

to

believe the words of some

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:19

in his possession letters sent

to

him by the other king

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:20

a few days, he consented

to

release him from prison, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21

I was afraid) that due

to

his childish demeanor the king

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21

care of the above matter

to

another time

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:1

this time, the caliph sent

to

Armenia as governor (ostikan) a

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:2

generous gifts. Moreover, he sent

to

the caliph a large amount

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:4

son by marrying his daughter

to

him—enticed by the words

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:4

his great wisdom, and began

to

contrive evil against the king

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6

and selfishness, and (urged them)

to

display themselves as exemplars of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:6

the latter, they induced them

to

make a treaty of peace

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:7

turned back, and immediately came

to

the gates of Dvin, where

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:7

the arrogant and brutal rebels

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8

They demanded that he return

to

them their hereditary fortress Ernjak

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8

foot, which had been given

to

the tyrant of Goght’n by

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8

royal court, did not wish

to

surrender it

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10

point of defeat in order

to

turn on their heels, the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10

knocked the valiant prince headlong

to

the ground. Then they turned

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:10

on their heels and came

to

the city of Naxjawan

forced the city of Dvin

to

submit to him, he turned

city of Dvin to submit

to

him, he turned his back

turned his back and went

to

Iberia, where he took with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:13

on prince Gurgen in order

to

exact vengeance on him. With

son of Smbat, had come

to (

the aid of) Gurgen with

them, until the rebels promised

to

submit to them, and sought

the rebels promised to submit

to

them, and sought terms of

devastation that they had caused

to

the land, they agreed to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15

to the land, they agreed

to

pay for it twice as

the very verge of coming

to

terms of peace, a messenger

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15

peace, a messenger suddenly came

to

king Ashot with ill tidings

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:15

the fugitives of the land

to

the fortresses of his domain

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16

at the moment, that is

to

say, the matter concerning Gurgen

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16

sent king Ashot of Armenia

to

go and settle the affair

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17

been set free and sent

to

the house of his father

and having put the guards

to

the sword, had forced the

the inhabitants of the land

to

migrate with all their families

migrate with all their families

to

the fastnesses of his realm

scythes, and had given it

to

the raging fire, lest the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19

lest the king might struggle

to

find a foothold there

his troops, he set out

to

meet them. The foe had

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19

of Tawush with the intention

to

ambush the king and entrap

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:20

by boulders, the king ascended

to

the top, where he had

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:21

the bishops as an envoy

to

prince Sahak with the following

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:21

that you made force you

to

regret your actions? Why are

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:21

this time so vainly anxious

to

shed my blood for no

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:22

snares that you have concealed

to

good use. Return to me

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:22

concealed to good use. Return

to

me only the two fortresses

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:23

my tent, while I go

to

meet him with my sword

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:23

and give an immediate answer

to

his demands

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24

stationed. He ordered the infantry

to

seek shelter under their shields

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:25

steeds, went from one side

to

the other in front of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:27

two hundred men, he came

to

confront the enemy

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28

the prince, the king said

to

himself: “If I have been

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28

broken this oath, make amends

to

me, O Lord, for my

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28

was the prince who refused

to

abide by this, then compensate

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:29

the text of the oath

to

the mantle of the cross

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:29

cross which he was wont

to

carry before him, and suddenly

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30

The king was the first

to

distinguish himself in the arena

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30

among them from the youngest

to

the oldest, was at fault

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32

case was with Vasak, and

to

be sure death would await

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:1

force. Although Yusuf was able

to

raise arms and inflict blows

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:1

than once, he was unable

to

stand against them, and was

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:5

envy, which they always tried

to

shed on king Gagik, marshalled

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:5

days later, and sent them

to

the region of the district

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:6

enemy, they had been unable

to

migrate totally to the fortresses

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:6

been unable to migrate totally

to

the fortresses, before the enemy

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:7

children, who had been unable

to

make haste in finding asylum

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:9

a man of clerical rank,

to

the ostikan Subuki with many

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:9

and made a solemn oath

to

cease holding the same spiteful

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:1

that he had devised came

to

naught. (Thereupon) he turned his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:1

was called shahanshah, and surrendered

to

prince Gurgen of Iberia with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:1

the promise of turning over

to

him the great fortress, provided

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:2

abandoned the fortress and came

to

prince Gurgen

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:3

province of Vur sometime prior

to

this, at the time of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:3

the prince entrusted the fortress

to

his young proteges

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:4

of the fortress, asked Vasak

to

turn it over to him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:4

Vasak to turn it over

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:5

guards of the fortress refused

to

hand it over until he

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:5

until he had restored Vasak

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:6

the latter came in haste

to

settle the matter

Yet, the guards were unwilling

to

turn over the fortress even

turn over the fortress even

to

Ashot, before he had restored

before he had restored Vasak

to

them. At this point, the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:8

point, the king laid siege

to

the fortress and waited for

that he would return Vasak

to

them, and he was invited

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:8

he was invited by them

to

send forces, so that they

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:8

they might surrender the fortress

to

the latter

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10

treachery, which they were about

to

commit, they abandoned the lower

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10

fortress and en masse rushed

to

the citadel, from where they

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:13

to

drive them out

Thereupon, Ashot cried out

to

them in a loud voice

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:13

and easily putting an end

to

the contest give you many

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:1

they were reins, turned them

to

positive thoughts

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2

immediately sent an advance dispatch

to

the other king, the son

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2

they might meet in order

to

establish friendship and peace, so

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:3

clandestine snares and seditious degeneration

to

steal into their midst

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:4

both of us set out

to

meet the so called shahanshah

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:5

and advice, whereby I appealed

to

them, they cleansed themselves of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:5

in all matters, they came

to

a complete understanding, which they

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:6

where they put an end

to

the aberration of the heathen

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:6

heathen officers, and brought them

to

submission. After much merrymaking and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:6

shahanshah took leave and went

to

his beloved province of Uti

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:7

true colors, renounced his allegiance

to

the shahanshah

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:8

his own domain, he decided

to

enter the service of Gurgen

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:8

Gamirk’. He also won over

to

his side the entire naxarardom

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:8

that province and instigated them

to

rise in rebellion

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:9

his men might be able

to

carry out their task and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:10

But when Ashot came

to

the province of Uti, he

when the catastrophe became clear

to

him, he withdrew and came

him, he withdrew and came

to

the king of Egrisi, giving

friendship, whereby he could expect

to

acquire desirable results. The king

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:12

soul and power in regard

to

all matters

spears, he handed them over

to

him, so that with their

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:13

the numerous troops with him

to

fight like one man he

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:13

man he might be able

to

find an immediate solution to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:13

to find an immediate solution

to

the problem, and turn their

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:14

summoned great numbers of forces

to

their succor from all parts

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16

from the outside, in order

to

satisfy their hunger, nor acquire

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16

their hunger, nor acquire water

to

quench their thirst, or obtain

determination, they sent secret word

to

the enemy, and promised to

to the enemy, and promised

to

hand over Ashot to them

promised to hand over Ashot

to

them in fetters, provided that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:18

that they would all go

to

their homes without suffering any

the cavalry, and set forth

to

the fortress called Kak’awak’ar, in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:18

fortress called Kak’awak’ar, in order

to

go from there wherever he

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19

and subjected all the forces

to

plunder, so much so, that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21

to

me that he turned his

mind, which was formerly sound,

to

impure thoughts, and abandoned the

time, king Gagik, having come

to

his sense by his own

the rest of his life

to

the benefit of the people

people. For he strove heartily

to

keep himself away from wickedness

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:2

closely his creator and according

to

the apostolic precept, “if possible

innate genius, he was able

to

please all of his neighbors

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:2

relatives, whom he had bound

to

himself in friendship and obedience

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:3

He won over

to

his side the hearts of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:3

were stubborn, wicked and hostile

to

peace, he waged destructive war

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:3

until he had brought them

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:4

his will, he was able

to

please the tyrant. Danger had

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:4

Danger had taught him how

to

save himself and assist many

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:6

of T’urk’astan, and together tried

to

exact vengeance on the tyrant

advent of such calamities, attempted

to

attribute the cause of the

the cause of the disaster

to

one another, whereupon one side

every one tied his sword

to

his side, and they shed

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9

amount of one another’s blood.

To

be sure the ecstasy of

tongue, cunningly advised the caliph

to

dismiss from confinement Yusuf, the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9

himself had seized and brought

to

the caliph, and asked him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9

the caliph, and asked him

to

reestablish the latter in his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:10

who could put a stop

to

the attacks and incursions of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:11

the caliph, who gave orders

to

release Yusuf, and sent him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:11

with a detachment of forces

to

his former post as governor

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13

the people of his land

to

flee, and taking the refugees

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:15

the people of his province

to

the mountain fastnesses of his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:16

its venom, he sent envoys

to

prince Atom and asked him

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:16

prince Atom and asked him

to

pay the royal tributes, as

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:16

royal tributes, as well as

to

bestow the usual gifts upon

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17

turn the oncoming oppressive defeat

to

the advantage of the people

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:18

the Akanik’ mountain and came

to

the district of Aghbak, where

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:19

white complexion, and sent envoys

to

the king for an immediate

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:20

coronation, and gave him leave

to

rule over all the Armenians

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:21

was no reason for him

to

be prone to baseness, nor

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:21

for him to be prone

to

baseness, nor to correct in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:21

be prone to baseness, nor

to

correct in any way the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:22

was death, and an invitation

to

death meant the bottom of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:23

and mules, he gave these

to

him together with bounteous gifts

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24

immediately marched forth and came

to

the region of the districts

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:24

by the people, as ostikan

to

Armenia. He himself remained (in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:25

spoke above found the chance

to

exact vengeance and closed the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:25

of the slain were estimated

to

be over thirty thousand

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:26

of renown, who were wont

to

travel futilely by the toilsome

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:26

as booty, they all went

to

their respective lands

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:27

of ostikan after Yusuf’s confinement

to

prison, and made (the land

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:27

of his treasures and riches

to

the satisfaction of his avarice

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:1

and who had been sent

to

Armenia by Yusuf as ostikan

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:1

was there, and he succumbed

to

the delights of pagan customs

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:2

making a covenant with death,

to

acquire his paternal inheritance, of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:3

before him, and laconically promised

to

grant him his inheritance. For

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:3

also for his brother Sahak

to

come to him with the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:3

his brother Sahak to come

to

him with the same purpose

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:4

Responding as if

to

an invitation from the royal

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:5

not by heart, asked them

to

come with him to the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:5

them to come with him

to

the capital city of Dvin

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:5

in that place, could tend

to

the welfare of the others

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:7

ready-made success had come

to

him, he set aside the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:9

southerly gale condemned the brothers

to

incarceration, bonds and danger of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:10

which our faithful lords imbibed

to

the dregs along with the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11

certain faithful people warned me

to

make haste and escape the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11

my house, and begged me

to

take leave and avoid the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11

will be chased from city

to

city,” and, “do not set

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:12

heathen, which would be detrimental

to

all healthy practices

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:13

sought the grace of God

to

show us (the proper course

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14

as an authentic sign manifested

to

us by the Lord God

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14

each one of the congregation

to

get away from the trial

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:15

sins, but hastened with determination

to

take flight from there, before

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16

small glen, we ascended directly

to

the Upper Monastery (Verin Vank’

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16

quarters for the animals were

to

be found, and from there

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:16

found, and from there went

to

the hermitage of the celibate

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:18

all of our minds seemed

to

embark on boats, and setting

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:18

on boats, and setting sail

to

the thoughts in our hearts

Our intention was as follows:

to

return once again to various

follows: to return once again

to

various sites near the holy

abandoned much against our will,

to

relinquish these willingly as gifts

relinquish these willingly as gifts

to

the Hagarite Nasr, so that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:20

chamber, and we ourselves returning

to

our holy edifice might bless

of this idea considered it

to

be the proper course. Once

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:21

I immediately sent a letter

to

Nasr, and reminded him of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22

in His sanctuary, and according

to

my means I would continue

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:24

that I could turn myself

to

useful and pleasing things and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:1

tried out of complete animosity

to

mar the Christian faith and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:2

fitting for you,” he maintained, “

to

come to terms of peace

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:2

you,” he maintained, “to come

to

terms of peace with the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:2

sect, who always teaches them

to

utter blasphemous words against the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:3

encouraging and spreading their sect

to

an even greater extent by

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:3

with him? If you wish

to

become the guardian of his

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:3

move tenfold, unless you listen

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4

Send a large army

to

take possession of the fortified

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4

the very same numerous legions

to

go immediately in quest of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4

latter, let them bear those

to

you. Should the disordered mob

view, and thus aroused him

to

bite like a wicked beast

wicked beast, and urged him

to

dishonor the heathen custom. Immediately

forces, armed cavalry and infantry,

to

the monastery of the celibate

is located in a cave

to

the northeast of the komopolis

that were there, subjected them

to

great beating and torments in

had hidden. They tortured them

to

such an extent, that due

such an extent, that due

to

their excessive agonies some of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8

the victims yielded their souls

to

Christ, although not immediately, but

conduct turned the latter’s mind

to

bizarre thoughts. He immediately set

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8

a large number of forces

to

come upon the fortress of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8

clerics with me captive, put

to

the sword or enslave the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:9

fled the evil in order

to

fulfill the command of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:10

We escaped and went

to

the royal palace of Bagaran

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11

time did not permit them

to

follow us, or even that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11

that the calling of dedication

to

God and His foreknowledge of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11

that had brought them close

to

the victorious contest and the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12

darts had not remained unknown

to

me, and their clandestine snares

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12

I had escaped, they stopped

to

pitch a camp, and having

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12

forces, made preparations in order

to

be ready, and thus outraged

the torrents which were about

to

come, and realized that there

not and were not fit

to

take flight, with no place

take flight, with no place

to

turn to, they took shelter

with no place to turn

to,

they took shelter in their

of the Ishmaelites, they came

to

the fortress from various places

from various places in order

to

lend assistance to the faithful

in order to lend assistance

to

the faithful, to the very

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16

lend assistance to the faithful,

to

the very end of the

manner: “Until now we tried

to

please our generals by devoting

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16

generals by devoting our lives

to

the welfare of the public

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16

thus defied death, they wished

to

complete the course of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:17

armed cavalry that had come

to

join them, they attacked like

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18

the fortress saw them turn

to

such deathly acts, they were

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18

in and the day came

to

its end

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:19

and asked the blessed bishop

to

give them of the body

soldiers and multitudes of men

to

lift up their hearts in

meditation without any grievances, and

to

beg for the confirmation of

be shaken from their devotion

to

Christ due to the war

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:21

their devotion to Christ due

to

the war which is distressing

Do not endeavor

to

implant your feet in this

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:21

the Lord himself will come

to

you in his flesh and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:21

blood, which you are about

to

receive, and condemn the sinful

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:22

He will give you fortitude

to

vanquish the wicked darkness which

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:23

and urged all of them

to

raise their voices in praise

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:23

all, and exhorted them not

to

cease praying continuously

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:24

having offered the awesome sacrifice

to

Christ, he apportioned the salutary

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26

the bastions turned their eyes

to

God in the hope that

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26

hope that he might come

to

their succor to ward off

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26

might come to their succor

to

ward off the afflictions of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:27

From above they gave battle

to

the enemy below, and shed

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:27

blood by striking many headlong

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:29

people in every way, “Not

to

be bound with fetters of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:29

fear of temporary death, but

to

cleanse their souls and consider

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:29

the outcome of their lives;

to

suffer with Christ His passion

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:31

which has afflicted us, hasten

to

inflict on you vain physical

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:32

They resorted

to

such sound advice and no

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:33

could not bring any harm

to

the fortress

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:36

made all of them prey

to

the merciless sword. The vain

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:37

of the church offered prayers

to

God in daily vigils with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:38

the holy church, they tried

to

terrorize them by brandishing their

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39

their scanty robes, condemned them

to

death. Because of the opaque

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:40

celibate monks, and the psalmodists

to

their death as if they

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:42

of their execution, for prior

to

that he had been wounded

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:43

The wicked executioners also sought

to

behead him, yet, he was

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:44

of death on his devotion

to

the true faith, and was

the people in the fortress

to

the place of torments, and

like sheep, made them prey

to

the insatiable Ishmaelite sword. They

all of them in order

to

take the heads with them

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46

take the heads with them

to

the ostikan, and thereby receive

Thee for giving us patience

to

suffer (the hardships) in this

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:47

the soil, and paid taxes

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48

one place, and called on

to

the enemy in their own

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49

the faithful one by one

to

come and mingle with them

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49

mingle with them in order

to

be saved from the horrors

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:49

our life, and death is

to

our advantage.” Thus the deathbreathing

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:50

time they were all presented

to

Christ as a perfect sacrifice

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:51

his virtuous deeds, was taken

to

be immolated like a sheep

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:53

had departed from there prior

to

the harvest of the sword

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:53

of the sword in order

to

tend to their work

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:53

sword in order to tend

to

their work

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55

that he possessed, set out

to

come to us. It was

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55

possessed, set out to come

to

us. It was he who

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55

It was he who narrated

to

us one by one the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57

heard them, and caused them

to

break into bitter tears

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:58

shed in vain, was offerd

to

Christ as a gift

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59

hands and begged the Lord

to

save them from the unrestrained

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:60

Then he immediately gave orders

to

dismiss all the captives, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:62

the captives as their porters,

to

be taken before the tribunal

and determination in their hearts

to

go to heaven: “It is

in their hearts to go

to

heaven: “It is not lawful

not lawful for us Christians

to

forsake the divine worship of

worship of Christ, and convert

to

the ungodly religion of Muhammad

of Muhammad. We are ready

to

die in the name of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64

Christ, and do not desire

to

live with a guilty conscience

they conducted both of them

to

the arena, and made them

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64

arena, and made them prey

to

the merciless sword. Thus, willingly

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64

furnace of death, they rose

to

the apex of heaven, where

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65

heathen. They took the latter

to

the ostikan so that he

Meeting the ostikan they expected

to

receive rewards in recompensation for

he immediately ordered them put

to

the sword. Thus, in accordance

hope for life was lost

to

them. The trustworthy words of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:0

life there is hope,” come

to

their fulfillment with them

the Princes Babgen and Vasak

to

Danger

from the great ostikan Yusuf

to

go to the province of

great ostikan Yusuf to go

to

the province of Atrpatakan, and

rebellious Gibeonites of those regions

to

submit to him, or slaughter

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:2

of those regions to submit

to

him, or slaughter them by

Dvin, and having turned over

to

him the lords of Sisakan

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:3

called shahanshah had not submitted

to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4

their possessions), and putting them

to

the sword, for the entire

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:5

Georg, went around the district

to

fortify the few strongholds of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:6

in God, he applied himself

to

the pursuit of victory against

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:7

threw many of them headlong

to

the ground. Although a few

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:8

of nocturnal darkness, and fed

to

the sword whomsoever they met

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:9

Bishr, condemned those innocent people

to

death, and having beheaded them

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:9

brought their heads with him

to

the city of Dvin, boasted

and arms, he set out

to

go to the shores of

he set out to go

to

the shores of the lake

called shahanshah, and be able

to

entrap him in the snares

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12

of death, or confine him

to

prison

they set sail in order

to

meet the enemy on sea

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:12

the enemy on sea. Putting

to

use their skill in archery

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:13

himself this humiliation and tried

to

take vengeance for it by

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14

spoke earlier, by chance happened

to

be in the fortress. When

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:15

his fellow warriors also came

to

the assistance of Georg, and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:15

the enemy, turned the rest

to

flight. The superiority of one

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:15

of Geth’” could be applied

to

Georg

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:16

in such disgrace, and tried

to

exact vengeance on the inhabitants

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:16

At first I had gone

to

Ashot, the scion of royalty

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:16

of the seasons from summer

to

fall

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:17

leave of him and went

to

the king of Armenia Gagik

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:17

of Armenia Gagik in response

to

his frequent invitations

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:18

one made any earnest effort

to

renovate the cathedral of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:18

or struggle with spiritual cultivation

to

liberate the new Sion from

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:19

with undeniable love, and tended

to

my physical needs

Also he turned

to

his customary and cheerful thoughts

certainty that he would see

to

it, to the best of

he would see to it,

to

the best of his ability

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:21

his ability, that we returned

to

our place of residence, and

Atrpatakan in Persia, and came

to

the region of Siwnik’ together

the proper thing for him

to

do was either to march

him to do was either

to

march secretly against the prince

prince and seize him, or

to

drive him away with a

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:23

of armed men in order

to

enslave and ransack his land

prince Smbat, he also agreed

to

release his brother from incarceration

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:23

from incarceration, and set out

to

go to the city of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:23

and set out to go

to

the city of Dvin

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:24

he released and sent him

to

prince Smbat, but retained in

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:24

would release and restore him

to

his own domain

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25

ostikan, they would be condemned

to

intolerable tortures and death

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:26

the soldiers also set out

to

go wherever they pleased

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28

we had directed our glance

to

the heavens above, and if

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28

the image of the Creator,

to

be sure, we would have

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28

our adversaries, who would fall

to

the ground because of their

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:29

If my people had listened

to

me, or if Israel had

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1

mirror, I have invited you (

to

come) to your senses and

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1

have invited you (to come)

to

your senses and rejected rash

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:3

calm down, I was forced

to

come here and hastened to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:3

to come here and hastened

to

have this history prepared

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:4

my mind, convincing me not

to

waver at all in this

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:5

voiced sound reverberating from century

to

century I bequeath this to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:5

to century I bequeath this

to

you with sound judgement, lest

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:7

would never again be borne

to

this place of torments where

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:8

pray that you) listen willingly

to

my supplications and advice for

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:10

I beg you not

to

climb to the housetop of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:10

beg you not to climb

to

the housetop of iniquity with

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:10

Sodom and Segor, soar up

to

the spiritual height of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:11

Do not go astray, either

to

the left or right side

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:11

road by allowing your will (

to

follow) the seductions of the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:13

the slanderous violator in order

to

reach with joy the haven

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14

what good will it do

to

the sons as they perish

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14

will be of any benefit

to

the sons’ shipwreck

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:16

which is harmful and hostile

to

the soul, and with a

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:17

also may perhaps soar up

to

the deep mysteries of even

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:17

by some (of the wings)

to

restrain yourselves from even lifting

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:18

you may be stirred up

to

eternal exultations to worship the

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:18

stirred up to eternal exultations

to

worship the glory of God

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20

be brought down like brushwood

to

the trial of fire on

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20

clouds you shall soar up

to

the upper Sion, seeking to

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20

to the upper Sion, seeking

to

see the Lord. You shall

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22

you who read and listen

to

the message of this history

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22

the message of this history

to

deem my name worthy of

Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22

glorified by all the creatures

to

the ages and ages. Amen

of your lordship obliges us

to

pursue rapidly this search and

pursue rapidly this search and

to

set down in proper style

down in proper style and

to

register in this book your

down whatever I was able

to

discover, beginning from Adam down

discover, beginning from Adam down

to

our own time

next task for us is

to

set down in order the

following Noah, arranging them according

to

tribe and the dividing up

So, I shall discuss, according

to

the manifold languages after the

is no need for us

to

repeat that at length

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:3

erudition you may be able

to

cast aside the erroneous aberrations

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:5

city, and was the first

to

rule on the earth. But

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:5

But because Babylon had fallen

to

Sem’s lot, Nebrot’ seized it

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7

to

me that it is not

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7

it is not appropriate cursorily

to

pass over the reason for

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:9

from Sem, was the first

to

build Nineveh. Ninos was the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:9

Sem, while Ninos is assured

to

be from the offspring of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:9

the offspring of Ham according

to

Ariston the Chaldaean and Eusebius

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10

allow any (descendant) of Zrvan

to

rule and made a sworn

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10

Rhea of Zrvan’s descent was

to

be slain at birth. But

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10

descendant) of Zrvan was able

to

reign save only a woman

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11

of Bel’s line took her

to

wife, for Shamiram was ensconced

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11

custom for the female line

to

be included in the genealogy

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:11

and legislators, save only according

to

the requirement of chronology—like

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13

it was not the custom

to

mention in the genealogy the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13

Luke set out from beginning

to

end; he says “as was

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:14

had come as a foreigner

to

enter the kingdom of Shamiram

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15

Add

to

that what is written, that

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15

one after the other down

to

T’onos Konkołeṙos. Eighty-eight years

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15

eight years later Senek’erim succeeded

to

the throne of his ancestral

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:16

came with a strong force

to

the mountain Sim, which mountain

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:18

and Egyptians and subjected them

to

tribute, but without removing those

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:18

down this brief account merely

to

make known the nations

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:19

my narrative has brought us

to

this question, we must first

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20

out the periods of time

to

infinite myriads of years, which

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20

of months and days according

to

the four seasons as they

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:20

the year, nor again according

to

the waxing and waning of

unreliable, yet they have alluded

to

many things rightly. They were

even if the Greeks presume

to

boast of Ptolemy for having

were (merely) with a view

to

information from what others had

and not a personal effort

to

invent writing—although before him

nations also do not appear

to

have preceded him. For the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:22

Since we were anxious

to

comprehend these matters critically and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23

paradise,” says (Scripture), “in Eden

to

the east”—that is, in

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23

which there is nothing more

to

say than that in the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24

it) and gave him paradise

to

enjoy, also endowing him with

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24

no delay of the sun

to

dispel the darkness of the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:24

of the first was moved

to

second place

There was no flowing nourishment

to

fill any deficiencies of the

angels. As for (Scripture) saying: “

to

till it and keep it

this was not as if

to

complete the perfection of paradise

the perfection of paradise or

to

guard it from harm, but

harm, but rather it means

to

work righteousness and keep the

he might thereby be raised

to

an even higher station according

an even higher station according

to

the saying: “being faithful in

But he gave way

to

the seduction of the rebellious

So it is now appropriate

to

call him deceitful and stupid

his offspring, in his enchantment

to

abstain from the fruit, but

but even desired divine glory —

to

seize for himself in his

his deceiver the devil came

to

grief

also his wife, the first

to

taste (in her desire) to

to taste (in her desire)

to

precede her husband in divine

composition of dust and intended

to

turn his back on his

all at a glance descended

to

seek out the lost one

With soft footsteps he indicated

to

him his approach, calling out

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28

his sin, ascribed the cause

to

God, saying: “The wife whom

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28

The wife whom you gave (

to

be) with me, she gave

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:28

worst of animals? Hence, according

to

the order of the sin

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29

by the inventor of evil.

To

which we respond that in

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29

he have—if one were

to

speak without using curses. Likewise

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29

in him is not inclined

to

the good but will be

creatures; but man was able

to

see the thoughts of each

became helpful counsel for man

to

incite elimination of his error

error through repentance, and thus (

to

provide) some little caution to

to provide) some little caution

to

the other living creatures through

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31

him from the delightful garden

to

till the earth from which

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31

shall we do with regard

to

these matters (save) burst into

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31

the servant of woes, leaving

to

himself and his posterity as

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:32

not understand; he became equal

to

the irrational animals and was

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34

sin? If God’s saying is

to

be understood according to the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34

is to be understood according

to

the overplus of rebuke, suitable

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34

see if this seems good

to

anyone. For did by a

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:40

of evil, even supposing God

to

be unaware, and answered with

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:41

turn in terror with tears

to

efface his sin, but he

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42

but they were not worthy

to

be heirs of the legitimate

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42

add that: “He begat according

to

his form and according to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42

to his form and according

to

his image”; and again: “God

Enos. The latter had hope

to

call on the name of

what example was he emboldened

to

this? For he learned from

he learned from his father

to

call the offspring of Seth

was given a command not

to

mingle with the cursed descendants

of Cain. Thereby he came

to

know the honour of God’s

had hope even more ardently

to

summon God to visit him

more ardently to summon God

to

visit him

having settled them opposite paradise,

to

teach them to regain that

opposite paradise, to teach them

to

regain that same life through

repentance. And (he taught them)

to

be a model of righteousness

also for all mankind; sincerely

to

acknowledge the fear of God

acknowledge the fear of God;

to

establish also natural laws for

themselves others too might learn

to

avoid lewdness—which was the

foolish supposition (Adam) had wished

to

become divine

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45

a paternal inheritance, like fathers

to

hand on to their sons

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45

like fathers to hand on

to

their sons what they had

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45

are very many other things

to

say about the patriarchs who

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:46

disobedience, who did not decide

to

obey the commandment of the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:47

To

this bears witness one of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:47

come with myriads of angels

to

make judgment on all and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:47

make judgment on all and

to

reprove all the impious for

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48

of the seventh he said

to

be eight by addition, seems

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48

be eight by addition, seems

to

me (to be) because he

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48

by addition, seems to me (

to

be) because he reckoned the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:49

another [200] years before being transferred

to

immortality in the thirty-third

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:50

when he received the command

to

make the ark with his

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:51

saw the daughters of men

to

be beautiful, they took to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:51

to be beautiful, they took

to

wife any that they chose

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52

had been given a command

to

keep away from them, whereby

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:55

indicated his disowning (of them)

to

their complete destruction. So he

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:55

he commanded the just one

to

construct the ark as an

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:59

a single one seems ever

to

have been said to have

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:59

ever to have been said

to

have dwelled in Asia Minor

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60

of the clouds are sufficient

to

terrify even intelligent persons and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60

intelligent persons and cause them

to

faint, what did the souls

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61

And those not similar

to

these heard from the Lord

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:62

of waters over the earth

to

destroy everything in which there

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:63

man, which is still said

to

pardon the senseless

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65

entered the ark). This seems

to

me plausible. For after the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65

the patriarch does not seems

to

have had any more sons

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65

of upper India is said

to

be his daughter’s. And Eusebius

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66

if it is most appropriate

to

say that those who trusted

confines of heaven were opened

to

fuse heaven and earth in

the ark from the East

to

the middle of the earth

of the earth; it came

to

rest on the mountains of

patriarch offered holocausts of thanksgiving

to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:71

the offerings promised no more

to

inflict that same punishment on

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72

the one who gives orders

to

Aramazd, how is it that

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72

cloud, otherwise it would have

to

be visible also at night

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72

the beginning, it is said

to

have come about in the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73

world into three parts, according

to

the account of Herodotus, and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74

of burden and brought them

to

the land of his inheritance

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74

certain events the place came

to

be called “place of (the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74

in the Hebrew language, seeming

to

be pronounced Awawrshelim—that is

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75

time of Moses ordered him

to

take as vengeance on the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76

lot of your inheritance.” For

to

Ham were given by his

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:76

far as the Northwest. And

to

Sem (was given) Asorestan with

sons’ lifetimes for [350] years down

to

the eighty-third year of

will and the natural law

to

the nations that came after

because our especial concern was

to

know the lineage of the

from father in succession down

to

King Senek’erim, who in the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:78

These add up

to

the following thus far: Adam

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:3

we do not think appropriate

to

put in writing in order

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:3

put in writing in order

to

explain the fables

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5

of time on others. As

to

the men who (lived) before

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5

the Babylonians and preserved down

to

the time of Alexander of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5

king of the Babylonians erected

to

him a golden statue, a

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6

of his needs was declared

to

be provided by the king

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6

that reason the king said

to

Daniel with joyful heart as

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:7

anything else in mind good

to

say, why is the insatiable

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:7

of Bel’s stomach such splendour

to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8

servants of God in days

to

come. So it is (now

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8

is (now) the appropriate time

to

make worthy excuse for the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8

glory of the Babylonians according

to

their reckoning

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:9

shadows of the ancients, according

to

each one’s suppositions, were devoid

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:10

worked apparent miracles by magic

to

the astonishment of all. He

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:10

fearsome fashion every one everywhere

to

set up his image, to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:10

to set up his image,

to

worship it as god and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11

This custom one could attribute

to

P’ałeg, son of Eber, or

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11

Taray; for these are said

to

have died before their fathers

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11

images of their sons, according

to

Solomon’s saying: “A father, afflicted

his time they became addicted

to

the cult of demons. It

of demons. It is appropriate

to

liken them to the example

is appropriate to liken them

to

the example of Bel. In

other historians Mestrim begat Nebrot’

cooperation on a vain task—

to

erect a tower from earth

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:13

Sałay, who had not agreed

to

join the senseless project of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:15

increase Japheth and cause him

to

dwell in the house of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:15

Bel and Babylon, he came

to

eastern Asia. Nebrot’ with his

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:15

say that he fled back

to

Assyria

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16

his embalmed corpse was taken

to

the province of Hark’, in

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:17

Now according

to

historians the order of genealogy

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:17

Genesis says Nebrot’, while according

to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18

had orders from the kings

to

write (only) about the notable

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18

of ignoble men. They were

to

portray the character and images

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18

ignoble and lower sort were

to

be indicated only by name

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:1

the days of Bel down

to

Ninos—nothing important or significant

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:3

strict diligence, he ordered them

to

be burned so that no

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:4

He is said

to

have reigned over all Asia

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:4

for India. He also restored

to

the honour of his own

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:6

young, he gave his empire

to

his wife Semiramis, who ruled

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:6

whom she brought into submission

to

herself

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:7

life she paid no attention

to

her sons, thinking only of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:7

She herself went from Assyria

to

Armenia in lustful desire at

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10

order once and for all

to

separate the Persians and Medes

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10

might no more be said

to

have any connection with the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10

Assyrians. He was perverse enough

to

say that Sem, Noah’s son

The latter, he said, desired

to

become father of Ormizd and

one of them made haste

to

present himself first. Zruan asked

was born, and he said

to

his brother: “For a thousand

years I have been obedient

to

you; now do you obey

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:12

latter made evil. And not

to

repeat every detail, in sum

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:14

Zradasht says that there happened

to

be a war between Ormizd

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:14

waited for evening in order

to

remove secretly his plunder and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:15

came, he was joyfully intending

to

gorge himself with food but

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:15

in villagers’ pots will come

to

the royal court to slaughter

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:15

come to the royal court

to

slaughter, because they became harmful

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:16

frivolous reasons that we resolved

to

write these things but because

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:16

Vardan and his Companions indicates

to

you, which the blessed priest

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17

gave a part (of it)

to

mankind. And earth is host

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17

mankind. And earth is host

to

the god Spandaramet; it was

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:18

called Shakhrik’. I had occasion

to

meet some of them coming

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:19

with his wife he came

to

the middle of the world

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20

mountain, as it is close

to

the heavens

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21

boundary, impossible for the eyes

to

take in, adorned with a

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22

them) and was strongly inclined

to

believe this last account—that

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22

not know the Lord’s saying

to

the robber: “Today you will

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:23

reports of Alexander of Macedon

to

Olympias; perhaps he reached a

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:25

was a voice (warning) not

to

gather and not to cut

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:25

not to gather and not

to

cut, otherwise that person would

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:26

Frequently my friends begged me

to

return, but I did not

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:26

but I did not wish

to

do so because I wanted

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:26

do so because I wanted

to

see the end of the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27

board, we embarked and sailed

to

an island in the sea

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:27

swam out from the ship

to

the island, but a crab

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:28

not rise. As I wished

to

instruct servants to try and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:28

I wished to instruct servants

to

try and see where the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:28

Callisthenes my friend advised me

to

penetrate (there) with forty friends

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:29

We immediately attached her foal

to

the army. When we had

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:29

you tread on (this) spot

to

see the house of God

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30

and dread. I was forced

to

obey the wonderful divine voice

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30

most appropriate in this regard

to

call them angels. For rational

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31

fortified royal garden. Such seemed

to

me these places—to others

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31

seemed to me these places—

to

others as they please

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:32

to

their merits in order to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:32

to their merits in order

to

refute them, which the benighted

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:32

the benighted Easterners hand down

to

their believers in Zradasht and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:33

god, granted part of it

to

mankind, and kept most of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34

how are they not ashamed

to

say that fire is part

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:35

also be understood with regard

to

the worshippers of ashes, “whose

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:35

never be rendered void,” according

to

Scripture, “and whose destruction will

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36

folly. They foolishly held themselves

to

be wise and transformed the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37

they may not be able

to

answer at all

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39

he would not be able

to

move the heavenly body ceaselessly

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40

power and is not able

to

move heaven continuously and regularly

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41

then it is clear according

to

this argument that he who

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41

him. Now these (definitions) apply

to

no one of the created

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41

the created beings but only

to

one, God; and he is

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:42

saying through Moses in order

to

reprove those outside (the church

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:42

reprove those outside (the church): “

to

use the grease of a

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:2

eastern Persia and subjected it

to

tax, (ruling) with peaceful life

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:2

power in succession from father

to

son; but none of them

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:5

reigned) forty-two years. Coming

to

Armenia in war she subjected

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:5

born, son of the promise

to

Abraham. In her last year

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:15

until this year [3,730] (years) according

to

the translation of the Septuagint

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:18

Pegasus flourished, who is reported

to

have been a winged horse

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:33

of him and caused him

to

be defeated in battle by

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:34

he himself transferred the palace

to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:35

lasted for [259] years; but according

to

some who include other earlier

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:35

earlier kings, the period extends

to [298]

years

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:36

as a period of anarchy,

to

emigrate and assemble a numerous

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:37

Mesopotamia and valiantly subjected Emat’

to

oppose the Medes and Persians

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:38

against Judaea and took captive

to

Assyria the majority of the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:39

in Babylon. He himself went

to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40

Palestine and Jerusalem in order

to

blockade it. By God’s command

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40

was destroyed and he returned

to

Nineveh. His two other sons

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40

years. Then they themselves went

to

the Northeast, as was said

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:0

as the early historians indicate

to

us. He gathered cavalry to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:0

to us. He gathered cavalry

to

attack Armenia and carry out

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:1

full readiness and immense numbers,

to

hasten without delay to encounter

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:1

numbers, to hasten without delay

to

encounter Ashdahak, lest the Mede

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:2

They marched rapidly

to

the region of Makan, and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:2

from the arrival of Tigran

to

attack him with a massive

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:3

with his own mounted warriors

to

aid Tigran. For Cyrus and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:3

joined forces, Ashdahak sent gifts

to

Cyrus and promised to give

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:3

gifts to Cyrus and promised

to

give him control of a

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4

of Senek’erim; they then came

to

Tigran, king of Armenia, and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:5

his colleagues went with gifts

to

Cyrus. Taking him they returned

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:5

Cyrus. Taking him they returned

to

Tigran. With urgent speed they

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:6

slaughter, putting all Ashdahak’s forces

to

the sword. Then he reigned

by Tigran; he brought them

to

Armenia and reduced them to

to Armenia and reduced them

to

the rank of slaves. Since

obedient devotion, he appointed them

to

serve as bearers of eagles

eagles and falcons. Promoting them

to

the position of cupbearers at

feasts, he eventually raised them

to

noble status and settled them

previously given them in service

to

his sister Tigranuhi, wife of

of numerous troops in order

to

offer battle to Cyrus. When

in order to offer battle

to

Cyrus. When Cyrus heard of

gathering of troops, he wrote

to

Tigran (asking him) to send

wrote to Tigran (asking him)

to

send him an army in

of the South and North

to

Xerxes and Arshēz, the latter’s

the latter’s son, (with orders)

to

reach there quickly. They marched

at Dmbuind in Persia. Advancing

to

Cyrus’s vanguard, they engaged battle

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:9

They came

to

grips, attacking the main force

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:10

with bronze armour from foot

to

head without a chink, so

Xerxes and Arshēz rapidly advanced

to

encounter the Lydians. They captured

Cyrus. Cyrus brought him back

to

Khorasan, and from there he

and from there he returned

to

Babylon, taking the Lydian with

him. He ordered his treasuries

to

be pillaged. When tortured cruelly

secret treasure; he was put

to

death on Cyrus’s orders, bringing

death on Cyrus’s orders, bringing

to

an end the Lydian kingdom

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:13

raised an army of [120,000] men

to

oppose him. Then Cyrus wrote

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:13

oppose him. Then Cyrus wrote

to

Tigran asking him to provide

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:13

wrote to Tigran asking him

to

provide him with help

wild barbarian race has attacked

to

wage war and to wrest

attacked to wage war and

to

wrest from me the Jewish

the Jewish captives.” In order

to

preserve intact his bonds of

son with [40,000] men. They went

to

meet him at the summit

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16

was destroyed, from the greatest

to

the least, and not a

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16

brought the sons of Israel

to

their own country, leading them

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:16

the leadership of the Jews

to

Zorababel, son of Sałat’iēl, of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:1

anarchy, holding various lands, submitting

to

various leaders as circumstances of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:1

dictate. We shall not attempt

to

consider writing about those of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:2

we considered it sufficient merely

to

set down their names in

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:21

impetuous deeds, he made haste

to

greet the king and say

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:22

received Asud, had him brought

to

Egypt—the land he had

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:22

should have a convenient opportunity

to

arrive

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:23

martial skill, (being ready) either

to

die on the sword of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:23

sword of the enemy or

to

win the victory through his

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:26

in his place, giving over

to

him all dominion over Egypt

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:26

India; then he removed himself

to

Babylon, following Alexander. From there

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:26

Alexander. From there he went

to

Jerusalem and there worshipped God

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:27

Assyria he was not happy

to

live enthroned in Egypt. His

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:27

desire increased, so he went

to

meet Ptolemy

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:28

Ptolemy would have willingly agreed

to

this because of the man’s

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:28

did not dare reveal it

to

Alexander. For Alexander had never

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:28

Alexander had never allowed anyone

to

suppose that somebody else could

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:29

in the Ptolemaic dynasty down

to

the reign of an Egyptian

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:29

Balkh. His brother Vałarshak came

to

Armenia and imposed disciplined order

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30

man’s nobility and his friendship

to

his ancestor Xerxes. Stripped of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30

as it were illegitimately, down

to

Cyrus (son) of Shahak

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:32

Arshak, brought him with him

to

Armenia, and named him Artsruni

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:34

Thirdly, they likened them

to

eagles because of their noble

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:35

considered appropriate as seems fit

to

the philosophically minded, nonetheless, for

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:35

me it is more pleasing

to

place confidence in the first

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:36

brought the period of kingdoms

to

a close, extending down to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:36

to a close, extending down

to

Cleopatra, daughter of Ptolemy Dionysius

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:37

all the other (acts) according

to

family and place: the deeds

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:37

on parchment, taken with gifts

to

Tigran king of Armenia, who

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:38

Up

to

here Alexander of Macedon had

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:38

this written: from Senek’erim down

to

Ptolemy the Egyptian, after whom

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:39

these tales have come down

to

us through the chronicles of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:42

on them; some he put

to

the sword, wishing to exterminate

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:42

put to the sword, wishing

to

exterminate the Bagratid family at

Jajuṙ Artsruni set his hand

to

the affair. Approaching the king

Then he appointed Enanos Bagratuni

to

the same dignity in the

But Arjam could not agree

to

have Enanos in his company

confidence, so he sent him

to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44

first from the Bagratuni house

to

come and live in that

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44

married Enanos’s daughter called Smbatuhi

to

his son Sahak. This was

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:45

became king. Here we come

to

the history of Abgar, king

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:45

of all men who are

to

come into the world

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:46

for all believers in Christ—

to

expatiate at length on these

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:46

events; (a pleasure) for you

to

hear and for me to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:46

to hear and for me

to

write

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:47

first of the heathen kings

to

believe in Christ, as the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:47

world for those who were

to

believe in Him

Gentiles who had come up

to

Jerusalem for the feast in

for the feast in order

to

worship. These approached Philipp, who

Bethsaida, and note: ’We wish

to

see Jesus.’” They were

Jesus.’” They were presented

to

the Saviour with Abgar’s letters

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:49

He also wrote a reply

to

the letter through the apostle

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:49

through the apostle Thomas, promising

to

send Thaddaeus to fulfil his

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:49

Thomas, promising to send Thaddaeus

to

fulfil his (Abgar’s) desired request

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51

apostle Thaddaeus. After his conversion

to

Christ he demonstrated a most

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51

practice of his religion almost

to

the extreme of virtue, as

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:52

not the occasion for us

to

linger with praises and (thereby

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:53

also about what he did

to

the children

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:54

Angered at this, Aretas planned

to

take revenge for his daughter’s

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:54

daughter’s dishonour, yet was unable

to

do so openly because of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:58

of the army and went

to

Sanatruk at Shavarshan. (Sanatruk) took

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:58

his attack on Abgar’s son

to

deprive him of the kingdom

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:58

before the war had come

to

a conclusion, a tower that

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:59

remain with Sanatruk but went

to

Greek territory, to the Caesar

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:59

but went to Greek territory,

to

the Caesar Tiberius, while the

Abgar’s wife, had been unwilling

to

remain in Mesopotamia because of

impious Sanatruk and had gone

to

the holy city of Jerusalem

piety. So he too came

to

join her in Jerusalem. Taking

his own gold, he went

to

Egypt to buy corn in

gold, he went to Egypt

to

buy corn in the days

reign of Claudius, in order

to

distribute it to orphans and

in order to distribute it

to

orphans and widows as well

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:61

old age; in the world

to

come he will be crowned

When Khuran went

to

Tiberius Caesar he left his

Then, when the queen went

to

Jerusalem, Vach’ē and Arshavir, being

Vach’ē and Arshavir, being afraid

to

go to Sanatruk, went to

Arshavir, being afraid to go

to

Sanatruk, went to Nerseh king

to go to Sanatruk, went

to

Nerseh king of Syria, taking

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:2

Nerseh appointed them

to

the oversight of the government

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:2

via him everyone would have

to

enter or leave the palace

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:2

they needed—from the greatest

to

the least; and Arshavir he

Nerseh’s relatives, Dareh by name,

to

approach Nerseh and say: “Why

say: “Why were you pleased

to

act thus, to appoint these

you pleased to act thus,

to

appoint these men to run

thus, to appoint these men

to

run your country? Behold, they

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:4

of Persia when Abgar went

to

Persia and they made a

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:6

Nerseh was attentive

to

Dareh, but he was unable

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:6

Dareh, but he was unable

to

prove his allegations. However, because

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:6

slanderers Vach’ē and Arshavir went

to

Artashēs king of Persia and

by the regions of Media

to

Atrpatakan, and was residing with

Zaravand in Atrpatakan; he wrote

to

Sahak (asking him) to return

wrote to Sahak (asking him)

to

return to Eruand so that

Sahak (asking him) to return

to

Eruand so that perhaps there

there might be a way

to

make some plan concerning Eruand

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:8

went without delay, and explaining

to

Eruand the reasons for his

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:8

Smbat took Artashēs and went

to

settle on the high mountain

spot Eruandakank’. Sahak sent word

to

Smbat that he should not

the mountain but make haste

to

return to Her and Zarevand

but make haste to return

to

Her and Zarevand. “For,” he

had the child’s needs taken

to

him day by day. When

had Sahak taken in bonds

to

Armavir. There he remained in

Eruand. He had been unable

to

escape and go whither he

he be siezed and condemned

to

death. But Eruand kept the

But Eruand kept the oath

to

his father and allowed him

his father and allowed him

to

go and settle and live

So (his tutor) brought him

to

the mountain Sim, to the

him to the mountain Sim,

to

the place where his ancestor

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12

For he was unable

to

discover the fugitive Artashēs. Since

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12

by the borders of Atrpatakan

to

the valley of Andzahk’. Now

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:13

and came in his woe

to

the court of Dareh (king

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:13

heard of this, he wrote

to

Smbat in the hope that

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:14

Artashēs attained maturity he went

to

the Persian king Artashēs; and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:14

by Artashēs the Persian king

to

the extent that he supported

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:14

king over Armenia in succession

to

his father Sanatruk in the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15

the Greek emperor. . .. He returned

to

them the land which Tigran

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15

Haykazn had given in inheritance (

to

their family), but which Sanatruk

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:15

but which Sanatruk had confiscated

to

the court: the mountain of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:1

mentioned above. So, he returned

to

that spot for amusement

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:2

out across the delightful lake

to

the north. The sun’s rays

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:2

the strollers; the fish seemed

to

be sporting on the waves

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:2

and out; it looked across

to

the great mountain called Masik’

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5

very strong constructions in order

to

protect the source of water

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5

it was secure and inaccessible

to

attackers. He set it out

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5

precision, bringing the wall down

to

the depths of the lake

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:6

commerce. On the highest hill

to

the southern side he discovered

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:7

thickly planted vineyards in order

to

delight the eye

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:9

He used

to

bring Queen Sat’inik for diversion

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:9

diversion in the autumn season

to

the fortified and beautifully built

he no longer allowed Eruand

to

trouble him; but after going

but after going from here

to

the Medes and Persians, he

force and with royal magnificence

to

reign over Greater Armenia. Following

his change from the lowest

to

the highest station

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:11

sent one of their ascetics

to

the queen to reproach her

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:11

their ascetics to the queen

to

reproach her vain and useless

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:11

idols, as Saint K’rysi (sent)

to

Artashēs

Sat’inik was attentive

to

the advice of the holy

as she expected the king

to

turn first from idols to

to turn first from idols

to

the worship of Christ the

matter ended is not clear

to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13

and prominent authority. Artashēs entrusted

to

him the province of Ałbag

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13

had no one powerful enough

to

wage war and serve the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:13

Eruand’s death and Artashēs’ accession

to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15

she had not gone over

to

Eruand nor served him in

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15

regions of their first principality,

to

cultivate and inhabit it, and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15

on the land in inheritance

to

their own family, descendants of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:17

He had been unable

to

cultivate the land, when shortly

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:17

ordered a temple built there

to

Heracles and Dionysius. For that

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:17

that reason he was able

to

keep the land prosperous, with

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:18

services the king promoted Hamam

to

the rank and station of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:21

Artashēs sent Hamam as ambassador

to

the emperor Hadrian in the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:23

Vałarshak became king in succession

to

his father Tigran. Waging war

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:24

great battle; returning in haste

to

Armenia they gave the sad

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:24

and made king in succession

to

Vałarsh his son Khosrov with

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:25

Having thus brought peace

to

the land they lived in

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:2

struck with dismay and attempted

to

revenge the death of his

wherever he could. They applied

to

the emperor Valerian to see

applied to the emperor Valerian

to

see if he could revenge

Khosrov and bring an end

to

the tyranny of the Stahrian

the emperor Valerian gave help

to

the Armenians with the army

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:4

No one was able

to

live in security, or keep

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:4

I have no indication as

to

what happened to the Artsruni

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:4

indication as to what happened

to

the Artsruni family, or how

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5

we considered it merely sufficient

to

present the generations of the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5

family as we have labored

to

discover them, down to the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:5

labored to discover them, down

to

the reign of Trdat and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:2

modest in look, who tried

to

make himself recognised by a

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:3

the Great was being taken

to

the city of Caesarea to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:3

to the city of Caesarea

to

be ordained into the priesthood

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:4

did not push himself forward

to

higher rank in order to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:4

to higher rank in order

to

act the grandee with the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:4

Gospel (which bids us) not

to

sit in the first rank

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:5

stock the outspoken Isaiah proclaimed

to

the Israelites, or whose splendid

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:6

chronicles, we have confined ourselves

to

an exposition of the Artsruni

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:7

his translation from earthly toils

to (

heavenly) rest and embalming in

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:8

from anywhere. They submitted themselves

to

the authority of the Greek

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:8

alone, abstaining from paying tribute

to

Shapuh king of kings

He (Khosrov) entrusted the army

to

Vahan Amatuni to take responsibility

the army to Vahan Amatuni

to

take responsibility for warfare—if

Christian principles following the worthy

it anywhere. He governed according

to

and in everything had recourse

to

the advice of Vrt’anēs the

He paid the tribute

to

the emperor at the royal

But we have been unable

to

discover for certain anything else

they lived peaceably with regard

to

the king and the nobles

each his own property given

to

them in hereditary possession by

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:12

Approaching King Tiran, he began

to

calumniate in secret the houses

families, their intentions are inimical

to

your rule; for their hand

that: “If I am able

to

carry out this perverse plan

I shall also be able

to

hound the house of the

house of the Mamikonean nobles

to

destruction.” Tiran heeded him and

that impious enemy of God

to

be carried out

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:14

cruel undertaking was made known

to

the Mamikonean generals, armed and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:14

in age, and took them

to (

their) fortresses in Tayk’

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15

foul turpitude, he was betrayed

to

Shapuh. Having been blinded, he

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:15

so was it meted out

to

him. He had reigned for

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:16

Arshak became king in succession

to

Tiran his father at the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17

the Amatuni family (directing) them

to

return and live without fear

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:18

About that time Arshak travelled

to

the West accompanied by Nersēs

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:18

his return from being consecrated

to

the priesthood

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:19

their prayers, they came out

to

walk around and enjoy themselves

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20

narrow and circumscribed lives equivalent

to

death.” But I do not

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20

the king really gave way

to

his enticement or not. And

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20

did not consider it important

to

write down what we have

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:22

back his wide-arced bow

to

its fullest extent, Shavasp Artsruni

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:23

of God, the more easily

to

bring retribution on those who

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:23

received his just reward according

to

the merit of his intentions

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:25

at Valens’s instigation, were incited

to

war against Arshak. They were

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:25

against Arshak. They were advancing

to

battle when Saint Nersēs interposed

negotiate a reconciliation between Valens

the king begged Saint Nersēs

to

nor did he submit himself

to

the king; but he offered

but he offered foul enticements

to

Vahan Mamikonean, who was Mehuzhan’s

law, and they passed over

to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:27

the Christian religion, they submitted

to

the false doctrine of the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:27

greatly delighted at this, promised

to

marry Mehuzhan to his own

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:27

this, promised to marry Mehuzhan

to

his own sister Ormzduhi

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:28

But I consider it superfluous

to

repeat the accounts of previous

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:29

deceitful trickery Shapuh summoned Arshak

to

him, apparently for peace and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:29

friendship and making no reference

to

the evils that had been

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:29

bonds and had him taken

to

the fortress called Anush in

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:30

at his own hand, according

to

the prediction made about him

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:31

and all patrimonies, and put

to

the sword all those they

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:32

of his teeth, Garegin fled

to

the emperor of the Greeks

Bringing her

to

Van Tosp, the city of

of Shamiram, they put her

to

torture and very cruel torments

and very cruel torments, trying

to

force her to abandon the

torments, trying to force her

to

abandon the Christian religion and

abandon the Christian religion and

to

accept the religion of the

refused, they took her up

to

a high place in the

glory of Christ—tied ropes

to

her legs, and suspended her

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34

her bosom and brought it

to

rest in the martyrium (built

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34

Nersēs. Then they transferred it

to

the place which is now

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:34

is now called Dzoroy Vank’,

to

the martyrium of the Holy

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35

Tigran’s orders; they marched them

to

Isfahan. Then they took Vałarshapat

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37

came before Shapuh and began

to

calumniate the priest Zuitay, saying

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37

has followed the Christian prisoners

to

oppose the commands of your

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38

Shapuh. The holy one’s responses

to

the questions were full of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:39

in this land of Armenia,

to

the East and the West

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:43

Christ’s church; and in addition

to

him (the names of) another

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:44

the Persian army he came

to

rule over Armenia at the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:44

planning what he was unable

to

accomplish

For Samuel, Vahan’s son, went

to

meet his father. Vahan expected

meet his father. Vahan expected

to

bring his son to an

expected to bring his son

to

an irreversible downfall. But Samuel

aside, as if they were

to

discuss the business for which

he himself fled from Persia

to

the regions of Khałtik’

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:46

did not abandon (his plans)

to

rule over Armenia. He amassed

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:46

province of Bagrevand, he wished

to

pass on to the royal

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:46

he wished to pass on

to

the royal lands of Armenia

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:48

Then the valiant Smbat came

to

grips with Mehuzhan. He hamstrung

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:49

the poetic fable seems opportune

to

me, which runs: “Often the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:49

runs: “Often the foxes planned

to

reign, but the dogs did

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:2

and contrary path, devoting himself

to

impurity and all forms of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:2

which it is not pleasing

to

repeat in this book. On

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:2

gave him a mortal poison

to

drink

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:3

and Mehuzhan’s brother as escorts

to

precede the cortège, and laid

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:3

the cortège, and laid it

to

rest in the place of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:4

and marched him in bonds

to

the emperor. There they killed

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:6

the emperor and sent word

to

Shapuh, king of kings, that

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:6

kings, that he would submit

to

As ambassador he sent

to

Shapuh the brother of Mehuzhan

of Mehuzhan Artsruni in order

to

confirm that intention. When he

that intention. When he came

to

Shapuh, he reminded him about

he had been sincerely loyal

to

the king, the battles and

Thus he incited the king

to

carry out the proposals of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8

from the emperor was delivered

to

Varazdat that he should present

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8

the emperor) had him sent

to

the islands of the Ocean

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:9

Mehuzhan realised what would happen

to

him from the emperor and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:9

nobles, he returned no more

to

Armenia, but lived and died

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:10

sons Honorius and Arcadius succeeded

to

Greece and Persia. Arshak went

to

the region of Mesopotamia, thinking

of Mesopotamia, thinking it better

to

submit to a Christian king

thinking it better to submit

to

a Christian king than to

to a Christian king than

to

submit to the Persian empire

Christian king than to submit

to

the Persian empire. And many

the Armenian nobles followed Arshak

to

Arcadius, (including) Samuel Mamikonean, who

their strongly armed (followers) went

to

Persia to submit to the

armed (followers) went to Persia

to

submit to the heathen and

went to Persia to submit

to

the heathen and barbarian Sasanian

was a cause of ruin

to

the land of Armenia. And

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:13

And Shapuh wrote a letter

to

the nobles, nullifying the reason

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:13

not seem hard for you

to

return here and occupy each

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:14

completely abandon your ancestral homeland,

to

live as exiles, each finding

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:15

him and returned each man

to

his own dwelling; and taking

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:15

Arshak’s treasures they brought them

to

Khosrov. Following a great battle

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:15

at the Marsh, Arshak fled

to

the province of Ekełeats’ and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:17

But Vasak Artsruni went

to

Khosrov and took possession of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:17

with the Christians he pretended

to

be a Christian, and with

in the Greeks, he promised

to

submit the whole of Armenia

submit the whole of Armenia

to

imperial rule. For after the

Sahak, son of Saint Nersēs,

to

the patriarchal see of Armenia

nobles who returned from Arshak

to

their proper ranks. Shapuh, angered

sent his own son Artashir

to

Armenia. Removing Khosrov from the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:19

Then Vasak Artsruni fled

to

Artashir the Persian, thinking that

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:19

at the same time planning

to

take revenge on the Mamikonean

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:20

as possible. So Ałan went

to

Saint Sahak; throwing down his

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22

nobles until they too inclined

to

his thoughts about the future

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:22

and the sparapet Sahak (asking)

to

receive the habit of the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:23

father Vasak make some suggestion

to

the king and stir up

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:25

and many kinds of support

to

Armenia, building the city of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:25

providing a garrison of troops

to

guard (it) and resist Persian

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:26

brought over half the country

to

themselves, had pretensions to rule

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:26

country to themselves, had pretensions

to

rule over the whole of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27

four years, Yazkert decided not

to

make king of Armenia anyone

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27

might henceforth better be able

to

attract to himself the Armenian

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27

better be able to attract

to

himself the Armenian army with

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:28

he might be audacious enough

to

rush at the fire. Again

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:30

went at measured pace over

to

the general Anatolius. At the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:30

sector of Armenia and entrusted

to

him Mesopotamia as far as

his father’s illness, he hastened

to

Persia. His father died, and

day he too was put

to

the sword by his own

the request of Saint Sahak

to

both the Greek and Persian

whatever direction anyone was pleased

to

run, for many brigands occupied

Saint Sahak, Catholicos of Armenia,

to

court. Taking his grandsons Hmayeak

Hmayeak and Hamazaspean, he went

to

the king in Ctesiphon. Now

holy teacher Mashtots’ had gone

to

the emperor Theodosius and to

to the emperor Theodosius and

to

the archbishop Atticus with letters

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:34

the Armenians for their insults

to

Shapuh and making a firm

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:36

worked his desires, even extending

to

bestiality. Exasperated by him, the

They approached Saint Sahak

to

inform him of their plan

inform him of their plan

to

turn to the Persian king

of their plan to turn

to

the Persian king. This indeed

they carried out. They went

to

Vṙam and not to Theodosius

went to Vṙam and not

to

Theodosius, the pious and like

heeded them and was happy

to

abolish the Armenian monarchy. Quickly

monarchy. Quickly he summoned back

to

court Artashir and Saint Sahak

nobles. He questioned them as

to

why they had lodged a

write anything concerning the accusations

Artashir, but Saint Sahak refused

to

Saint Sahak as being unwilling

to

accomplish their wishes. Approaching Vṙam

monk from Artskhē—they began

to

calumniate Saint Sahak with all

with all sorts of scandalmongering

to

the effect that he did

did not wish the Persians

to

rule over the Armenians and

on them, but he preferred

to

see the rule of the

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:40

the letters of Saint Sahak

to

the emperor and the patriarch

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:40

journey of Mesrop and Vardan

to

Greek territory, the coming of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41

his royal status. In opposition

to

Saint Sahak they set up

which they had willingly sought

to

bring about. Turning to Vṙam

sought to bring about. Turning

to

Vṙam, they requested Saint Sahak

abandon (me) and go over

to

the emperor, to pay him

go over to the emperor,

to

pay him tribute and military

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:43

who had been won over

to

them approved Vṙam’s wishes and

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:43

wishes and allowed the king (

to

appoint) whomever it might please

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:43

So he appointed that Samuel

to

the archiepiscopate. After five years

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:45

from Persia Ałan Artsruni went

to

him again. Receiving from him

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:45

a monk’s habit, he went

to

dwell alone in the province

Armenia came in a body

to

him. Falling at his feet

lamentations, (they begged him) not

to

remember their past behaviour against

behaviour against the saint, but

to

restore the throne of the

the patriarchate, and they promised

to

follow his command

But he would not listen

to

them. (Then he told them

details of the vision revealed

to

him by the Holy Spirit

future judgment, and the retribution

to

each according to his deeds

the retribution to each according

to

his deeds—which he had

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:48

was removed from this world

to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:48

They laid the saint’s relics

to

rest in Ashtishat of Tarōn

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49

cortège and laid (his body)

to

rest in the village of

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:51

grandson of saint Sahak, fled

to

the regions of Mokk’, to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:51

to the regions of Mokk’,

to

the ravines of the Taurus

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:52

office of sparapet of Armenia

to

Hamazasp Mamikonean and his son

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:52

tranquil existence, and so came

to

the inaccessible area of Mokk’

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:53

He summoned

to

himself the bishop of Mokk’

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:53

he established groups of ministers

to

perform the Lord’s service day

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:54

with Adam and goes down

to

the emperor Zeno

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:55

as has been handed down

to

us in the fourth book

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:55

the section which refers back

to

them both. This the blessed

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:56

Drawing on these,

to

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:56

narrative which we have presented

to

you, most valiant of literary

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:57

the last rank but advanced

to

this position in their place

Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:57

of your eminence forced me

to

this great undertaking, in which

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:1

this foolish plan he went

to

the Persian king Peroz, accepted

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:1

vainglorious desire. Then he returned

to

Armenia, bringing with him as

Zealously they set their hands

to

ravaging and razing churches, destroying

Their purpose in this was

to

be able all the more

able all the more easily

to

persuade (the Armenians) to renounce

easily to persuade (the Armenians)

to

renounce and abandon the holy

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:3

built in Dvin a temple

to

Ormizd and lit therein the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4

Zṙayl in the Taurus. Unable

to

endure such perilous oppression as

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4

sent a letter of complaint

to

Tachat, lord of the Ṙshtunik’

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4

Vakhrich, lord of the Andzavats’ik’,

to

inform them of what had

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7

captured them and brought them

to

Dvin. In the temple of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:7

in the river or put

to

the sword, while the fugitives

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8

temple and, razing the site

to

the ground, built with the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:8

wall, and they brought peace

to

the land

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:9

Trdat the Great they entrusted

to

Vahan Artsruni, for him to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:9

to Vahan Artsruni, for him

to

build a mansion (fit) for

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:9

in preparation, since they planned

to

make him king over Armenia

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:10

Vahan king and went over

to

Vardan the Great. Following the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:10

went at the very beginning

to

Vardan, who gave him the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:11

the Persian king went away

to

wage war against the Kushans

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12

your erudite intelligence accurately and

to

assail the nobles of Greater

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:12

rest. I consider it superfluous

to

repeat what has already been

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:15

wing of the Armenians began

to

be overcome, Saint Vardan, spurring

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:15

horse, turned the Persian champions

to

flight and strengthened the troops

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:17

the historian I shall indicate

to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:1

heresy. Slandering the Armenian nobles

to

Peroz, he worked many bloody

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:2

Catholicos of Armenia. He wrote

to

the regions of Asorestan warning

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:2

of Asorestan warning them not

to

associate with the Nestorians, and

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:2

wrote in similar terms also

to

the congregation of the orthodox

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:3

Furthermore, he wrote

to

the district of Derjan, and

means and had them taken

to

King Peroz, saying: “All that

and encourages the Armenian princes

to

submit to the Greek emperor

the Armenian princes to submit

to

the Greek emperor. So you

emperor. So you must look

to

this matter

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:5

Vindicating himself, Bartsuma came

to

Arznarziwn and the land of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:5

land of Mokk’ in order

to

sow there the seeds of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:5

land of Mokk’; Bartsuma came

to

him asking for the book

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:6

sent word that he was

to

leave the territory. He did

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8

when the book was returned

to

the land of Mokk’, no

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8

no one paid any heed

to

the matter, assuming that the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10

and his brother Goter went

to

the emperor to avoid the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10

Goter went to the emperor

to

avoid the troubles of the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:10

peaceful fashion and promoted them

to

rank and honour with splendid

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:11

nobility of the Artsruni house,

to

accept that council with the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12

with Persian raids we had

to

abandon the study of the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12

Holy Scriptures with a view

to

choosing an authoritative confession of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:12

prelates did not allow us

to

accept those formulations in the

Now we cannot agree zealously

to

flatter and please your majesty

But please let us write

to

Armenia, to ask the Armenian

let us write to Armenia,

to

ask the Armenian prelates and

ask the Armenian prelates and

to

receive replies

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:14

This reproof they also submitted

to

the emperor: “When you convoked

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:14

you not think it necessary

to

summon anyone from Armenia with

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:14

from Armenia with a view

to

the unity of faith

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:15

our Artsruni magnates received permission

to

write to Abraham, bishop of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:15

magnates received permission to write

to

Abraham, bishop of the Mamikonean

response he told them not

to

yield to the emperor’s demand

told them not to yield

to

the emperor’s demand, and if

if any danger befell them

to

endure it just as they

trouble them but left them

to

their own wishes, to live

them to their own wishes,

to

live as might please them

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:17

there and were splendidly laid

to

rest in the cemetery of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:18

Artsruni, son of Vasak, returned

to

Armenia from the land of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:18

saints. His bones were laid

to

rest with (those of) the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:20

mediation of the holy gospel,

to

demonstrate obedient service with true

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:20

true and sincere loyalty, and

to

revenge even with blood and

Armenia with a massive army,

to

give battle to the Armenian

massive army, to give battle

to

the Armenian forces, to ruin

battle to the Armenian forces,

to

ruin, take captive, and ravage

regions of Hashteank’ and Tsop’

to

attack Vahan

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22

in God, Vahan immediately hastened

to

encourage the Armenian nobles, saying

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23

own horse they went out

to

oppose them. But when they

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:23

called on the Holy Trinity

to

their support, giving up the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25

Victoriously returning they offered sacrifices

to

God and filled the needs

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:25

filled with joy, gave glory

to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:0

of the Sasanian dynasty came

to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:1

very young in age, succeeded

to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:2

Persia. Ormizd’s son Khosrov fled

to

the Greek emperor Maurice; his

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:2

Vstam took him and fled

to

the imperial court

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:3

They sent

to

the emperor Maurice noble men

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4

For if I am able

to

defeat my enemy and reinstate

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4

shall be a subject son

to

you and shall give you

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:4

lake of Bznunik’ and up

to

the district of Aṙest; and

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:5

to

terms with him, the emperor

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:5

Albania. This numberless force came

to

the regions of Atrpatakan in

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6

Then Vahram wrote

to

Musheł and the other generals

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6

But now you are coming

to

wage war against me! However

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6

Roman priests who have gathered

to

attack me

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:7

you have shown your loyalty

to

be untimely. Did not the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:7

and principality, yet you come

to

oppose me

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8

now let it please you

to

abandon these (Romans) and unite

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8

shall not have the authority

to

cross the Zarasp

be too much for you

to

count, and a multitude of

reestablished.” So he swore according

to

the fashion of their religion

in the declaration and taken

to

them. But having received and

it, they did not respond

to

his proposals

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10

second letter, saying: “I wrote

to

you to abandon that (side

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10

saying: “I wrote to you

to

abandon that (side). So, if

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10

if you do not wish

to

pay heed I am sorry

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11

God and he gives it

to

whomever he wishes. But you

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:12

the Persian troops there amounted

to

about eight thousand cavalry, apart

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:13

each other valiantly from dawn

to

evening until both sides were

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:14

to

resist, Vahram’s army fled before

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:14

was ensured, while Vahram fled

to

Bahl Shahastan and was later

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:14

he carried out his promises

to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15

He gave over

to

him all Arevastan as far

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:15

lake of Bznunik’ and up

to

the region of Aṙest; and

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:17

of this he was stirred

to

great anger (and decided) to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:17

to great anger (and decided)

to

avenge Maurice’s blood. Gathering the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:18

with lavish treasures and letters

to

King Khosrov to request peace

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:18

and letters to King Khosrov

to

request peace from him in

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:18

so may it please you

to

make peace with me and

But Khosrov did not wish

to

heed him, saying: “That is

he ordered the present bearers

to

be put to death. He

present bearers to be put

to

death. He did not respond

Heraclius’s proposals but caused terrible

death. He did not respond

to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:20

inhabitants) had previously been subject

to

the Greek empire, and having

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22

three days they put it

to

the sword, killing every person

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:23

They ordered a count

to

be made of the fallen

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:23

of the dead was found

to

be fifty-seven thousand people

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24

divine holy cross, they began

to

torture people; not until they

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:24

amount of gold and silver

to

the king’s court

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:25

was issued from the court

to

have mercy on them, to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:25

to have mercy on them,

to

restore the city and reestablish

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:26

Khoṙeam gathered many troops, marched

to

Chalcedon, and encamped opposite Byzantium

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:26

and encamped opposite Byzantium, intending

to

cross over and destroy the

befallen him, he unwillingly decided

to

offer friendship. Going out to

to offer friendship. Going out

to

meet them, to honour them

Going out to meet them,

to

honour them as meritorious guests

gifts, distributed donations of money

to

all the troops, and for

boarding a ship, he went

to

the middle of the sea

the middle of the sea

to

converse with the Persian general

general: “What do you intend

to

do,” he said, “and why

and why have you come

to

this place? Surely you did

the sea as dry land,

to

fight with us thereon? God

able, if he should wish,

to

turn this sea into dry

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29

making peace? Does he wish

to

destroy this empire

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30

God and it is impossible

to

destroy it. But if it

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:31

Yet he did not wish

to

listen but was still thirsting

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:32

Were not the Romans able

to

kill him and destroy the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:32

hands? Yet they were merciful

to

Behold, I shall send

to

your king gifts and messengers

gifts and messengers with letters

to

seek from him peace for

accepted his requests and agreed

to

act according to his desires

and agreed to act according

to

his desires until they should

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:35

depart nor did he respond

to

the messages, but commanded the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:35

messages, but commanded the army

to

prepare ships and cross over

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:35

prepare ships and cross over

to

Constantinople. Then there took place

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:37

But King Khosrov continued

to

be aroused in his heart

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:37

heart since he was about

to

destroy his kingdom. He wrote

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:37

He wrote an insulting letter

to

the emperor, which ran like

the great Aramazd, King Khosrov

to

the senseless Heraclius and to

to the senseless Heraclius and

to

our abject slave. You did

wish of your own accord

to

put yourself in subjection to

to put yourself in subjection

to

us, but call yourself lord

royal treasure which I sent

to

you, unaware that soon you

that soon you will have

to

give account

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39

realise that I have subjected

to

myself the whole earth, sea

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:40

So shall I be unable

to

take only Constantinople? But I

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:40

groves, and seeds for you

to

sow and harvest; and we

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41

how will he be able

to

save you from my hands

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41

hands? For if you descend

to

the depths of the sea

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42

the letter he ordered it

to

be read before the patriarch

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42

They fell on their faces

to

the ground before the Lord

and all the senators decided

to

set on the royal throne

while Heraclius himself would sail

to

Chalcedon and prepare to march

sail to Chalcedon and prepare

to

march to the East. The

Chalcedon and prepare to march

to

the East. The army of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:44

of Karin and passed on

to

Shirak. Reaching Dvin he sacked

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:44

and children, they indiscriminately put

to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:46

said runs like this: “Woe

to

you, alas for you, land

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:47

Woe

to

you, alas for you, valiant

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:47

will stretch out his hand

to

destroy you and break the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:49

cherished, you yourself will summon

to

death.” All this was brought

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50

But Khosrov decided

to

rally his troops and those

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50

royal house gathered strength again

to

wage war against Heraclius. He

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51

few survivors (the Greeks) wished

to

slaughter them all, but they

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51

a piteous cry for mercy

to

Heraclius: “Pious and benevolent lord

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:52

Then Heraclius ordered them

to

be spared. So, there were

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:52

the morning Heraclius ordered raids

to

be spread over all the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:52

whole country should be put

to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:53

the rope of the bridge

to

be cut. When Heraclius came

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:54

in Vehkavat. Then Khosrov began

to

gather the surviving nobles and

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:55

battle rather than run away

to

me in flight, giving encouragement

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:55

me in flight, giving encouragement

to

my slave and (causing) so

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:57

which King Khosrov had come

to

Ctesiphon. They seized them secretly

to

the sad news at once

to

Khosrov: “All the land of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:58

king. Behold, he is coming

to

attack you.” Dismayed, fearful, and

King Kavat ordered a search

to

be made. Entering the garden

seized him, and brought him

to

the hall. King Kavat ordered

hall. King Kavat ordered him

to

be cast into one of

palace. Some nobles would come

to

him, condemn, insult, and debase

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:61

him. He ordered some men

to

enter and kill him. They

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:62

also ordered his own brothers

to

be killed; in one hour

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:62

hour forty men were put

to

death, all of whom had

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:63

whole land of his dominion.

To

the emperor he gave everything

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64

young boy. Then Heraclius wrote

to

Khoṙeam, saying: “Your king Kavat

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64

yours and I shall come

to

Asorestan; let us make a

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:64

between the two of us

to

rule in peace

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:65

Khoṙeam agreed and gave over

to

Heraclius, emperor of the Greeks

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:66

I most earnestly entreat you

to

return the holy cross that

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:67

Then Khoṙeam swore

to

him: “Please send trustworthy men

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:67

I shall have it brought

to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:68

an oath with salt according

to

their custom. And he requested

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:68

capital, he commanded some others

to

kill the young Artashir

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69

Heraclius sent the trustworthy men

to

Khoṙeam for the holy cross

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69

diligence until they were able

to

find it in its original

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69

wrapping, and he gave it

to

the men who had come

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:70

and joyful heart went out

to

meet the holy cross with

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:70

the host of his army

to

honour the wondrous and heavenly

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:70

heavenly treasure, and brought it

to

the holy city of Jerusalem

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71

tears. No one was able

to

sing or hear the blessing

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:72

place on holy Golgotha. Distributing

to

all the churches and the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:72

for incense, he himself went

to

Syrian Mesopotamia to occupy and

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:72

himself went to Syrian Mesopotamia

to

occupy and secure for himself

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:74

circulating among all his troops

to

show himself and encourage the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:77

him the Persian kingdom came

to

an end, as we shall

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:0

kingdom of the Persians came

to

an end and was succeeded

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:1

fortified themselves therein, and began

to

rebel against Roman rule

the emperor Heraclius commanded them

to

be besieged. The king’s brother

host of the army wished

to

slaughter them, but the king

but the king commanded them

to

leave his territory. They took

the desert road and went

to

Arabia to the sons of

road and went to Arabia

to

the sons of Ismael, to

to the sons of Ismael,

to

the city called Madiam, which

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3

They sent messengers

to

the sons of Ismael, indicating

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3

you, brothers. You must come

to

our help, and we shall

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:3

the worship of idols according

to

each one’s desire

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:6

married him and turned over

to

him all the supervision of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:7

distant journeys on mercantile business,

to

Egypt and the regions of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:7

in this business he happened

to

meet in the regions of

He tried

to

persuade him to follow the

He tried to persuade him

to

follow the earlier faith of

reminded him of God’s promise

to

Abraham and of the rites

which it is not necessary

to

mention here in detail. On

senses, as is now appropriate

to

indicate according to the following

now appropriate to indicate according

to

the following example. For they

born, that journeying from Egypt

to

the land of Palestine and

land of Palestine and desiring

to

see the column of Lot’s

she went and lingered there

to

rest. And as she dozed

on me, and ordered me

to

go as a messenger to

to go as a messenger

to

my nation, to show (them

a messenger to my nation,

to

show (them) God the Creator

Creator of heaven and earth,

to

take upon myself the title

the title of leadership and

to

refute and destroy the false

false faith in idols.” Coming

to

P’aṙan he repeated these same

he repeated these same words

to

his uncle called Apljehr

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11

own self.” Grieved, he went

to

his own house, for he

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11

demon; perhaps God allowed him

to

suppose that his loss of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12

Aputalp came in and said

to

him: “For what reason do

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12

a valiant man. He said

to

him: “Arise, let us go

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12

may be some good solution

to

this matter

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13

had gone outside Mahmet began

to

speak the same words publicly

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13

about forty men. They came

to

the city of Madiam which

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14

and mutual brothers, were emboldened

to

unity and to proclaim that

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14

were emboldened to unity and

to

proclaim that his words were

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14

their nation, and made ready

to

support him in whatever way

He sent a message

to

Theodore, the brother of Heraclius

operated: “God promised this land

to

Abraham and his seed, and

you know the promise made

to

Ismael our father. Give to

to Ismael our father. Give

to

us our land peacefully, otherwise

He (Theodore) wished

to

show it to the king

Theodore) wished to show it

to

the king, but Heraclius died

son Constans did not agree

to

respond as he (Theodore?) had

simply ordered caution and not

to

wage war against them until

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:19

straining for war. So, wishing

to

defend the country (the Romans

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20

sand which gave no support

to

the feet, and their tramping

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:20

of booty and began fearlessly

to

spread over the land because

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:21

and brought them in flight

to

the imperial capital to Constans

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:21

flight to the imperial capital

to

Constans. And Ismael ruled over

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:22

success rose up and went

to

Mahmet to show him his

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:22

up and went to Mahmet

to

show him his kind favour

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:23

among the infidels. But go

to

the regions of Egypt to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:23

to the regions of Egypt

to

dwell in the numerous company

the hermit died, Sałman intended

to

carry out his instructions. On

On his journey he happened

to

come to the city of

journey he happened to come

to

the city of Madiam; he

summoned him and attached him

to

him, and ordered him to

to him, and ordered him

to

write a book of laws

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:25

Sałman agreed

to

write for him and set

the Lord Christ had promised

to

send to his disciples; he

Christ had promised to send

to

his disciples; he said he

he said he was equal

to

the Saviour, his travelling companion

camel.” All this he applied

to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:27

and drink; should one wish

to

eat insatiably one would find

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:28

It is too long

to

repeat all his impure sayings

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:28

are very many and opposed

to

God. And all this he

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:29

writer bewails them, saying: “Woe

to

you, alas for you, nation

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:32

died, and himself appointed Apubak’r

to

the leadership of the Muslims

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:32

leadership of the Muslims fell

to

Amr, son of Hatap, for

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33

before them but was unable

to

escape. For they caught up

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:33

the T’etals who had come

to

assist him. But they killed

with Cyrus (and go down)

to

Dareh, who was killed by

Pahlavik kings, called Parthians, down

to

Artevan, son of Vałarsh, who

and (his line) lasted down

to

the time of Yazkert, the

these reigns, from Cyrus down

to

the rule of the Muslims

of the Muslims, add up

to [1,160]

years

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:37

a letter on the faith

to

Leo, emperor of the Greeks

Although he did not dare

to

remove them all, yet being

and thereby showed great benevolence

to

the Christian peoples. Everywhere he

crimes, gave free pardon. And

to

his own race he demonstrated

treasures he distributed them liberally

to

all his soldiers

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:39

the Saviour and his disciples

to

be ground to dust and

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:39

his disciples to be ground

to

dust and broken in pieces

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:40

him. He also commanded pigs

to

be killed and exterminated from

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56

so we considered it superfluous

to

repeat them. Furthermore, their names

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56

Asorestan called themselves king, down

to

the time of Abdla, who

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:58

But we now have

to

speak about Jap’r and his

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:0

the Muslims were completed, according

to

the reckoning of the Armenian

Jap’r, insolent and arrogant, began

to

lift his horns in impiety

lift his horns in impiety,

to

roar and butt at the

four corners of the earth,

to

oppress and torment those who

of blood were very dear

to

him. He was in continuous

whom or on which regions

to

pour out the bitterness of

his mortal poison, or where

to

loose and shoot out the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:2

a wild beast, he began

to

attack Armenia. And in accordance

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:2

an amiable countenance he tried

to

carry out his evil desires

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:6

a numerous army, coming close

to

the borders of Tarōn, called

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:6

sent some of his magnates

to

meet him with presents of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:7

trickery they might be able

to

dispossess them of each of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8

royal taxes and dues given

to

him and sent him back

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:9

He returned

to

Samarra and informed the caliph

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:9

with more falsehood than truth,

to

the effect that: “He is

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:9

is continuously saying things opposed

to

Your Majesty

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:11

the great vizier was returning

to

court, he entrusted the oversight

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:11

Armenia and the royal taxes

to

a certain Muse, son of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:0

prince of Vaspurakan, who came

to

Bagarat’s aid

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:1

had gathered troops and come

to

the land of Tarōn to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:1

to the land of Tarōn

to

wage war against Bagarat

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:2

host of his army near

to

the city which was the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:2

were armed and fully prepared

to

face the Armenian army

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:3

hastily sent a begging letter

to

the valiant warrior prince Ashot

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:3

Ashot, asking him if possible

to

come to his aid promptly

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:3

him if possible to come

to

his aid promptly and rapidly

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:5

and Grigor—these all amounted

to

sixteen men from the house

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:11

the champions were making forays

to

attack, and the archers were

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:12

one champion striking the other

to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:13

they trampled down as corpses

to

the ground with their horses

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:15

full of lamentation, (asking) them

to

reckon as sufficient the deeds

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:15

through Ashot. She persuaded them

to

let them (the fugitives) go

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:16

Armenian troops put an end

to

the warfare, returning in great

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:16

their decorations. So, they returned

to

each one’s place in great

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:17

severe reverses, he made haste

to

send the bad news to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:17

to send the bad news

to

court, informing the caliph of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:18

Now we must return

to

earlier events: the details of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:18

yet it is not appropriate

to

disregard in silence and forgetfulness

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:19

When Apusēt’ returned

to

Syria and entrusted the oversight

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:19

oversight of the royal taxes

to

Muse, he met coming from

Apusēt’ sent him

to

the land of Vaspurakan, to

to the land of Vaspurakan,

to

remain there with many troops

and royal tribute were brought

to

him from every region of

individual territory. When he came

to

the province of Ałbag, he

as follows: “You have come

to

Armenia at royal command to

to Armenia at royal command

to

receive the royal taxes. Do

have a command from court

to

capture, ravage, and ruin our

each one’s place victoriously

like rebels, disobedient and insubordinate

to

the authority of lords; so

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:23

in the same fashion began

to

move around the whole territory

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24

each with his troops according

to

their various families, and attacked

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:24

the first division was entrusted

to

Gurgēn and Vahan Havnuni, who

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25

the second division

to

Gurgēn Apupelch, whose companion-in

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25

Vahan Artsruni; the third division

to

the prince, who was the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:25

the host of Ali’s troops

to

flight; in the struggle Ali’s

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26

and putting the enemy’s side

to

the sword. The whole valley

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26

down from the vales turned

to

blood from the multitude of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:27

collecting much booty, and went

to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:28

treasure would reduce his power

to

nothing

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:29

to

the caliph bearing letters full

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:29

piling (blame for) much damage

to

affairs of state on Prince

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:30

the inhabitants of Ałdznik’’, unable

to

endure their sufferings, joined in

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:30

of Muslims, came on foot

to

the royal palace

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31

kingdom, Oh valiant ruler equal

to

the gods in power, who

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:34

as he sought a solution

to

the events that had brought

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:34

had brought this grievous news

to

him. He assembled groups of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:34

men of Syria and Babylonia

to

examine this matter

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35

their deeds would bear witness

to

the repute of Christianity

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36

step by step, they began

to

act in a filthy fashion

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36

they brought mild-tempered God

to

anger—for the destruction of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:36

king.” Continuously he urged them

to

renounce and abandon the wicked

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:38

He returned

to

the same charge, and mindful

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:38

They do not provide justice

to

orphans, and they disregard the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:39

because my words are directed

to

you, Oh tyrants,” says Solomon

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:39

For God sends powerful justice

to

the powerful, while the common

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40

But they paid no heed

to

the laws of the Lord

diction, and the year [300] according

to

the Armenian reckoning—the caliph

the Babylonian magnates irrevocably decided

to

remove the princes of Armenia

house; for if they were

to

remove them “no one will

no one will be able

to

resist and oppose us

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:43

and generals, he entrusted it

to

a certain Yovsep’, son of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:43

he made the country over

to

him in the stead of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:43

Syria, when marching against Armenia

to

wreak harm on them as

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44

desire, and you are able

to

bring to us in chains

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44

you are able to bring

to

us in chains the Armenian

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44

give that land in inheritance

to

you and your descendants

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:46

capital. From there he began

to

scatter raiders, to plunder and

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:46

he began to scatter raiders,

to

plunder and pile up for

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:47

same group of Muslims not

to

visit him, as they informed

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:48

Dzor-Haskoy, and sent messengers

to

the general. He wrote a

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49

kings who govern the world

to

watch over and care for

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49

the prosperity of the country,

to

lighten the tyrannous yoke of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:50

and (it is) for you

to

desire the same. So when

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:50

we shall be most eager

to

serve you loyally and to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:50

to serve you loyally and

to

fulfill your commands with great

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:51

pious, went with many gifts

to

meet Yovsep’, requesting him to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:51

to meet Yovsep’, requesting him

to

establish a treaty and peace

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:52

reached Khlat’. For he intended

to

await the most suitable occasion

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:52

await the most suitable occasion

to

ensnare (the Armenians) by deceit

fortress. Then he sent messengers

to

Bagarat with written invitations to

to Bagarat with written invitations

to

come to him without excuses

with written invitations to come

to

him without excuses or fear

the letter that he entrusted

to

him this land of Armenia

that he himself might go

to

court, using the severity of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:54

innocent frankness and loyal intentions

to

fulfil his military duty, in

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55

iron bonds, and sent them

to

Samarra. He himself went to

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55

to Samarra. He himself went

to

winter in the city of

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:55

land he took into captivity,

to

sell them in the regions

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56

with them in the city

to

be their drawers of water

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:56

cold. Those who escaped fled

to

various regions of the country

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:1

hibernating bear who has gone

to

ground in his den midway

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2

its warming strength and awakening

to

fertility the buried roots and

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2

then: some are easy prey

to

hunters, while those who escape

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3

spend the winter in order

to

attack Armenia with sword, captivity

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3

sword, captivity, and terrible afflictions,

to

take the magnates of the

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3

of the land into captivity,

to

set governors over the land

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4

into captivity, they prepared themselves

to

endure the same anguish as

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4

gathered together as a crowd

to

consider their strategems for their

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6

imagined marzpan fled for refuge

to

a very tall church which

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:6

lance, penetrating under his armpits

to

his lungs. He breathed his

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:7

was immediately brought in haste

to

the caliph: “Your general has

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:8

they are, how they manage

to

live and supply their needs

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9

of their strong men were

to

shout from a very high

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9

he would hardly be able

to

make his voice carry anywhere

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:12

land, the mountain peoples unite

to

aid their princes, for they

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14

peasants of Syria who followed (

to

Armenia) Adramelēk’ and Sanasar, sons

Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:14

They are hospitable and respectful

to

strangers

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:1

Up

to

this point we have not

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:1

point we have not hesitated

to

relate the dangers and tribulations

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:3

But when discord began

to

insinuate itself within that unity

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:6

They sent letters and messengers

to

the caliph secretly from each

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:6

in accord, causing great joy

to

their enemies at the dissolution

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:7

of the revolt they attributed

to

Ashot

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:8

To

them applies the saying of

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:10

the magnates of his kingdom

to

plan sure and infallible destruction

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:11

only certain one. They said

to

the caliph: “Gather an army

are under your control, gather

to

yourself the elite of the

for the day of retribution,

to

compensate us for our deeds

us for our deeds and

to

strike our feet against a

of destruction has arrived close

to

our doors, for “behold the

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13

the others will easily submit

to

you and you will indubitably

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13

under the yoke of obedience

to

Do not merely endeavour

to

exact vengeance for their holding

force them, once taken captive,

to

renounce the Christian faith and

renounce the Christian faith and

to

serve the religion of our

the opening of the gate

to

destruction; only for God, powerful

there will be no one

to

open; he will open and

there will be no one

to

close

wealth, you will subject them

to

your royal will and extirpate

them.” 15 This counsel seemed pleasing

to

the caliph, and he greatly

the regions of his empire,

to

the distant parts of Syria

near the borders of Sakastan—

to

the troops and generals, governors

governors of provinces and cities,

to

viziers, prefects, and the magnates

time when they were rapidly

to

present themselves to him in

were rapidly to present themselves

to

him in their royal capital

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:16

detachmnents without delay quickly came

to

the appointed summons

all committed, from the least

to

the greatest

his presence, the caliph began

to

speak, saying: “From the beginning

into their hands, and down

to

our time no one has

no one has been able

to

resist us, neither from distant

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:19

sword, and captivity. Bring hastily

to

us in bonds the princes

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:21

He offered

to

each of the generals who

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:21

the generals who had come

to

him gifts and crowns, also

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:25

he publicly commanded the multitude

to

heed his advice and obey

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:26

and no one was able

to

contravene his wishes, from the

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:26

his wishes, from the greatest

to

the least; even the caliph

To

him, it seems to me

To him, it seems

to

me, applies the saying of

not believe if someone were

to

relate it to you

someone were to relate it

to

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:31

the width of the land

to

inherit tents which are not

divisions and had commanded them

to

enter the land of Vaspurakan

enter the land of Vaspurakan,

to

spread ruin over the country

spread ruin over the country,

to

take prisoners, to ravage, exterminate

the country, to take prisoners,

to

ravage, exterminate, and put to

to ravage, exterminate, and put

to

the sword; to depopulate the

and put to the sword;

to

depopulate the populous villages and

populous villages and towns and

to

lead the survivors into captivity

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:2

to

have Prince Ashot taken in

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:2

Prince Ashot taken in bonds

to

the caliph so that he

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:3

a part of his army

to

a general named Zhirak and

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:4

such-like surrounding the lair,

to

entrap the most mighty and

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:6

off with them. Setting fire

to

villages, towns, and farms they

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7

town of Noragiwl in Ṙshtunik’

to

the marketplace of the capital

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7

necks. From there they went

to

the valley of Atsan in

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:7

with them, many they put

to

the sword or took captive

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:8

captives so they could go

to

the fortresses of the land

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:9

and strong city,” or according

to

Isaiah: “At a single voice

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10

source of courage and bravery

to

many, of strength to the

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10

bravery to many, of strength

to

the cowardly and encouragement to

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10

to the cowardly and encouragement

to

the most valiant champions

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:12

of the path that leads

to

the supernal metropolis of Sion

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:12

the supernal metropolis of Sion,

to

the camp of the heavenly

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:13

general Zhirak’, who was pleased

to

see his tall handsome stature

So, he began

to

discharge his fetid, intoxicating, and

to

subject the blessed man to

to subject the blessed man

to

the foul enticements of his

power against the saint, hoping

to

shake him from the refuge

of the secure rock and

to

be able secretly to lead

and to be able secretly

to

lead astray the holy one’s

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:15

you a mouth and wisdom

to

which all your opponents will

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:15

your opponents will be unable

to

resist or respond

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:16

The tyrant began

to

speak fawning words; he ordered

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:16

ordered great gifts and honours

to

be proffered and promised to

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:16

to be proffered and promised

to

make him splendid and distinguished

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:17

the faith of Christ, submit

to

the great king, and accept

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:17

the great king through obedience

to

our ruling and commanding king

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18

the body but are unable

to

kill the spirit”; and: “Do

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:20

did not consider it right

to

set them in writing

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:21

exceedingly angry and ordered him

to

be put to death immediately

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:21

ordered him to be put

to

death immediately

went out with the executioners

to

the arena where his earthly

his earthly contest would come

to

an end. Kneeling down, he

be able with unfaltering faith

to

overcome the wiles of the

what follows).” Raising his hands

to

heaven, he placed his neck

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25

This was told

to

us by the great priest

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25

saint’s death, and had taken

to

heart the psalm that the

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:27

Vantosp, and himself set fire

to

the great church in the

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29

the province of T’ornavan, wanting

to

see how they might be

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29

how they might be able

to

find a way out of

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:32

province of Amatunik’ had fled

to

the valley near the fortress

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:33

of the castle in order

to

capture it

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:34

the prince, and led out

to

the front the powerful archers

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:36

with fire beside it, ready

to

be thrown at the fortress

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37

glued together by powerful arms

to

strengthen the backs; they called

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:39

They bind crescent-shaped ornaments

to

the forehead; the backs of

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:39

protect with plates affixed according

to

the size of the abdomen

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42

of their line came near

to

our valiant Ashot, the elite

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:43

company with their troops according

to

families from among the native

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:44

counted on his fellow warriors

to

be loyal and united, on

they might perhaps be able

to

appease the (enemy) general to

to appease the (enemy) general

to

abandon the plans he had

do whatever he wished according

to

his desire, and they would

and they would hand over

to

him in sealed agreements villages

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:47

day before that, they decided

to

go to the (enemy) general

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:47

that, they decided to go

to

the (enemy) general and seek

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48

had him take a letter

to

the general, full of the

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48

force of their mortal poison,

to

destroy their lord and ruin

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:48

friends wherever they found it

to

exist

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49

you hold subjected in obedience

to

your rule the princes and

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49

all Armenia. (You have authority)

to

punish by bastinado, prison, and

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49

worthy of their villainy, and

to

remove from the country discord

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:50

of this land, have written

to

you, Bugha, commander-in-chief

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:51

native inhabitants of our land,

to

remain in each one’s dwelling

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:51

warfare, and you will have

to

make no effort at all

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52

have all gone with him

to

the region of Atrpatakan. There

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52

battle does not quickly come

to

a head, perhaps under cover

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:53

united; they will give themselves

to

death for the sake of

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54

groups and turn these strongholds

to

their advantage, they will cause

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54

before. For he was unable

to

resist them, not even a

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:56

they were not taking measures

to

prepare the stronghold in accordance

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:56

he told them: “Arise, go

to

the general, see for sure

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:56

how we may be able

to

placate him towards peace

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:60

and do not be ashamed

to

speak the truth

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65

That according

to

each one’s age I honoured

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65

gave up year by year

to

plunder. With joyful heart I

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:66

compassion I would clasp them

to

my bosom with great tenderness

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:67

of myself and my children,

to

throw (me) with all my

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68

the traitorous plot with regard

to

the tyrant of the Muslims

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68

responded: “We are not able

to

oppose the irresistible force and

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:69

may be sent back each

to

his own place, and that

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:69

country may see an end

to

the ravages of the enemy

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:69

the enemy who have come

to

ruin and destroy

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:70

no one will be able

to

gain any advantage

confirmed treachery. Raising his eyes

to

God he prayed; he ate

gave thanks, and turned sorrowfully

to

his family. Then he left

left the castle and went

to

present himself before the brutal

brutal foe, greeting him according

to

their custom

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:72

from him, he ordered him

to

sit down

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:73

gifts and honours, was unable

to

endure what had happened. In

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:74

But he was quite unable

to

help them because of the

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:76

general promised with an oath

to

give him whatever he might

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:76

might request, as far as

to

appoint him his colleague and

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:77

he (Smbat) paid no heed

to

earthly greatness, for it is

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:77

is transitory; rather he sought

to

be the cause of gifts

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:80

them and brought them each

to

his native region, himself accompanying

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:80

returning from captivity in Babylon

to

a judicial interrogation and examination

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:81

in Smbat: “He shall send

to

them a man who will

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:82

So he (Bugha) dismissed him

to

his own home in great

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:82

making an appointment for him

to

return to him in his

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:82

appointment for him to return

to

him in his winter quarters

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:1

and equipped, and sent away

to

Samarra the prince Ashot and

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:2

like canopies. He sent them

to

Persia, travelling via Atrpatakan, fearful

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:3

prison. He ordered armed soldiers

to

guard him until he might

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:3

in tribunal and bring them

to

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:4

whatever he had done up

to

that time

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2

to

endure such oppressive affliction, they

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:2

the pass of the valley

to

the secure regions of the

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:3

But the Muslim troops gathered

to

attack them; surrounding and capturing

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:3

capturing them, they brought them

to

the general and told him

before him, he urged them

to

abandon the worship of Christ

Christ, (saying) they were worthy

to

receive honour and gifts from

gifts from him rather than

to

be put to death with

rather than to be put

to

death with cruel torments

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:5

they preferred a valiant death

to

life with remorse

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6

He spoke

to

them with cajoling words, but

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6

but they would not listen

to

him. He had gifts brought

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7

Then he commanded their heads

to

be cut off by the

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7

that they had become worthy

to

die for the name of

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:8

faith, came and attached himself

to

the patrik Andzevats’i, asking to

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:8

to the patrik Andzevats’i, asking

to

receive the Lord’s seal in

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:8

the Lord’s seal in order

to

become perfect in working the

they had urged the captives

to

abandon Christ and not be

Christ and not be put

to

death. Many had been swayed

had been swayed and turned

to

Satan, while some suffered the

of death. But he rushed

to

the righthand side of the

righthand side of the martyrs,

to

offer himself to the sword

the martyrs, to offer himself

to

the sword as a living

sword as a living sacrifice

to

the Son of God

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10

When Vahram saw him about

to

be slaughtered as the executioner

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:10

you dying in vain and

to

no purpose?” But he shouted

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:11

the believers, while you tried

to

turn me away from faith

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:13

off his head and went

to

inform the general

To

this, it seemed to me

To this, it seemed

to

me, refers the saying of

the foreigner who will come

to

rely on the Lord not

and rely on the Lord,

to

love his name and be

and be servants and handmaidens

to

him, and all those who

covenant—I shall lead them

to

my holy hill and shall

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:19

But

to

us he is known for

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:19

I am a Christian” according

to

the Scripture: “A new name

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:19

new name shall be given

to

my servant, who will be

who had come with him

to

wage war at the command

he might be they were

to

bring him to him, be

they were to bring him

to

him, be it by deceitful

might be able they were

to

bring him to him

they were to bring him

to

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:21

But he (Gurgēn) crossed

to

the province of Orsirank’ accompanied

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22

mother, the princess of Vaspurakan,

to

the general Bugha so that

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22

all his would render submission

to

the caliph, paying the traditional

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:24

The general responded

to

her peaceably, saying: “Remain here

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:25

He ordered her

to

be left at liberty and

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:28

They sent messengers

to

Gurgēn (asking him) to come

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:28

messengers to Gurgēn (asking him)

to

come to them without hesitation

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:28

Gurgēn (asking him) to come

to

them without hesitation or fear

But he sent as messenger

to

them a certain Abdlay who

certain Abdlay who was known

to

the general, to see if

was known to the general,

to

see if they were making

or whether they were trying

to

destroy him by deceitful trickery

plot and sent him back

to

say that he (Gurgēn) should

that he (Gurgēn) should come

to

them without any hesitation. Two

oaths, that he should come

to

them fearlessly and boldly. They

troops off and came up

to

the Armenian force saying: “Behold

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31

Then he entrusted his forces

to

Musheł (son of) Apupelch, brother

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31

of Gurgēn, and went himself

to

follow the messengers who had

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31

decided that if he were

to

follow the messengers “we shall

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:36

armed horses, the mountain seemed

to

be burning with fire. Or

service of the day came

to

an end, the priests read

said blessings, they gave glory

to

God and said “Amen.” Then

Amen.” Then they sat down

to

eat bread. Only Lord Apumkdēm

the camp. He commanded (everyone)

to

arm and equip themselves with

equip themselves with swords and

to

prepare the armour of their

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38

He himself anxiously made haste

to

marshal the (Armenian) forces, to

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38

to marshal the (Armenian) forces,

to

form line, and prepare for

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:39

encountering each other they returned

to

their camp

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:41

troops, taking courage, ran each

to

his arms; mounting their elite

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:42

vast number of fugitives, ready

to

die like a brave shepherd

the general Gurgēn made haste

to

send messengers to Apuheshm and

made haste to send messengers

to

Apuheshm and the commanders with

and the commanders with him

to

beg for peace until a

his request. Although he promised

to

give them treasures, villages, and

not command their army not

to

go out to battle

army not to go out

to

battle

was unable by any means

to

appease them but that they

had given a general order

to

go out to battle, then

general order to go out

to

battle, then Gurgēn ordered his

Gurgēn ordered his own force

to

prepare, to form ranks and

his own force to prepare,

to

form ranks and a line

He himself raised his hands

to

heaven, and praying with copious

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:45

The Armenian force marched out

to

oppose them like an indestructible

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:55

right wing he had entrusted

to

Apdlmkdēm

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:56

the line and addressed petitions

to

the Lord in prayer. The

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:57

dew born (in) the furnace

to

summon the angel of God

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:57

summon the angel of God

to

their aid. As for the

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:57

people, some set their hands

to

battle with stones

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:58

boars; they delivered (the enemy)

to

massacre and defeat, each striking

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:58

defeat, each striking his opponent

to

the ground and rushing after

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:59

clouds, and the mountain appeared

to

be aflame

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:62

turned them, and put them

to

flight. Some (of the Armenians

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63

in the battle with them

to

be captured but remained aside

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63

horses and were the first

to

flee. Then they (the Armenians

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:63

Then they (the Armenians) returned

to

plunder the dead

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:1

Armenian troops. They were unable

to

write and inform the commander

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2

yet they would not agree

to

indicate the number of the

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2

the prisoners. Unwillingly they had

to

set forth the course of

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:3

the commander they made reference

to

the event of the vision

country that each man was

to

return to his own land

each man was to return

to

his own land and repossess

land and repossess his inheritance,

to

dwell in peace and be

and that no one was

to

be expelled from his own

expelled from his own dwelling

to

a foreign land to live

dwelling to a foreign land

to

live in exile

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:5

This command they put out

to

support their own deceitful trickery

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:7

to

the place where the Armenian

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:7

full of arrows secretly poisoned

to

let fly from one’s bosom

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:8

their erring legislator Muhammad agreeing

to

surrender to him the authority

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:8

legislator Muhammad agreeing to surrender

to

him the authority of his

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:9

the latter paid no heed

to

the damage and losses of

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:10

in uniform and fully armed,

to

the sound of trumpets and

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:10

side, sergeants and axe bearers

to

push aside the pressing throng

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:10

in the hands of Gurgēn,

to

rule over them in the

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11

they had a letter taken

to

Gurgēn; it had been written

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11

they forged and gave him: “

To

Bugha, commander-in-chief of

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:12

I have sent you

to

attack all living things in

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:12

whose kingdoms have been subjected

to

me, so that you might

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:12

that you might rapidly deliver

to

us Ashot and his brothers

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:13

Armenia, you have gone over

to

my enemies’ side and joined

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:14

this letter arrives, send quickly

to

us in bonds Gurgēn and

think that I have come

to

you treacherously to treat you

have come to you treacherously

to

treat you faithlessly and be

you faithlessly and be false

to

our oaths. See for yourself

in this matter or authority

to

release you

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:16

on camels, they marched them

to

Samarra and shut them in

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:17

have been taken from you

to

captivity

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:18

all the Armenian nobles began

to

scatter and separate. Each went

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:18

scatter and separate. Each went

to

occupy his fortified place, and

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:18

place, and they made haste

to

enter the castles and fortresses

of Vaspurakan had been carried

to

conclusion; he had removed all

no one in a position

to

resist him. From then on

Muslims began with fearless audacity

to

scatter and spread over the

their families, and had set

to

dividing the land among themselves

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:23

through reeds, so it happened

to

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:25

Having then given the order

to

sell the host of captives

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:25

of captives among various nations

to

whomever they pleased, he himself

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:25

they pleased, he himself went

to

the city of Dvin which

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:1

ruinous error in being false

to

the orthodox and pure apostolic

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:2

I am reluctant

to

put in writing the perdition

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:3

unwilling yet I am forced

to

set it out in order

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:3

events, for it is impossible

to

pass over in silence or

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:3

pass over in silence or

to

hide the immense and terrible

sounded with a strident blast

to

inform the city that the

from the royal line were

to

gather there in order to

to gather there in order

to

subject the prisoners to an

order to subject the prisoners

to

an investigative enquiry

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:6

mass of common people rushed (

to

the scene), not only to

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:6

to the scene), not only

to

obey the king’s command at

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:6

the royal heralds, but anxious

to

see who and what sort

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7

king had even been forced

to

assemble an army from among

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7

kings and royal princes subjected

to

his authority; he had exerted

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:7

night had not seemed sweet

to

him, and the delights of

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:8

had found scarcely any way

to

draw them (the Armenians) into

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:9

So everyone ran

to

see them and to discover

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:9

ran to see them and

to

discover what the outcome of

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:10

people, and ordered the prisoners

to

be brought so he could

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:11

poisonous and evil disposition. Excited

to

an uncontrollable passion and hot

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:11

blooded, tempestuous furor, he began

to

pour out his mortal venom

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:11

scattering and spreading it out

to

the ruin and destruction of

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:13

and ferocious? Before subjecting us

to

punishment with cruel tortures, by

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:14

names are is perfectly clear

to

you. We are not rebels

to

speak, saying: “From long since

from our royal ancestors down

to

our present time, we have

races and kings in subjection

to

our empire, but we have

paid such care and consideration

to

any of them as much

as much as we have

to

you and your country

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:16

have been perpetually meditating resistance

to

me and refusing to accept

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:16

resistance to me and refusing

to

accept the governors and overseers

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:16

sword. Our kinsmen you used

to

beset with grave troubles, you

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:17

behold, we paid no attention

to

all that, in order that

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:17

and mercy which we claim

to

have for you might be

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18

have done so much harm

to

me, yet here you stand

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:19

tortures and cruel torments, submit

to

us and our legislator Mahumaf

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:19

full of whatever is opposed

to

falsehood. Abandon your vain and

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:22

single person who bears witness

to

the truth with him as

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:27

did not reckon it appropriate

to

repeat them

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:28

bloodthirsty wild beast, ordered them

to

be taken out from the

the custom for our majesty

to (

allow) anyone to enter into

our majesty to (allow) anyone

to

enter into debate or to

to enter into debate or

to

give such long speeches as

consider oneself among the transgressors

more. Now, because I spoke

to

you in flattering terms, perhaps

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:31

Although they had not intended

to

turn in the slightest from

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33

since they did not wish

to

abandon the vain life of

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33

is impossible for the two

to

dwell together; nor can anyone

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33

place I shall be obliged

to

show

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34

prince of Tarōn, was taken

to

Samarra, and became an apostate

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34

path of destruction which leads

to

irredeemable perdition—like Jereboam, son

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:34

many nations, remains from generation

to

generation for ever

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35

nobles, since they were related

to

the Artsruni family, had gone

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35

the Artsruni family, had gone

to

Samarra of his own will

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35

convenient snare with poisonous arrows

to

be loosed in the darkness

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37

one. For even worse than

to

sin is not to consider

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37

than to sin is not

to

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:38

going and his returning, kept

to

the same mind and the

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:39

note: “They turned their backs

to

me and not their faces

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:40

of power, losing his soul

to

irredeemable perdition. His life was

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41

gifts, saying: “It is better

to

die for Christ than to

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:41

to die for Christ than

to

enjoy (life) for a while

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:42

Then the tyrant ordered them

to

be bound in iron bonds

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:43

was appropriate for Bishop Yovhannēs

to

take on the yoke of

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44

for Lord Grigor Artsruni not

to

disregard his homonym Saint Gregory

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44

his homonym Saint Gregory and

to

endure being plunged into darkness

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44

for the blessed priest Grigor

to

be united with them and

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46

that it would be easy

to

ensnare them like those who

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46

stubborn and ordered his servants

to

bind them with double chains

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46

them with double chains and

to

cast them into an underground

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48

shield. They raised their hands

to

heaven like a strong bow

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:48

struck him as a corpse

to

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:49

their victory they offered thanks

to

Christ, saying: “Blessed is the

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53

maxim for Christian souls: “Come

to

me all who labour and

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:54

even more refined than before,

to

cast Grigor into the crucible

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:56

ferocious barbarians who are crueler

to

us than poisonous beasts. But

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:57

his pleas, but permitted him

to

complete the holy Lent, being

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:57

being crucified with Christ, up

to

the duty of Easter. And

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:58

note: “I, when I ascend

to

the Father, shall draw everyone

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:58

the Father, shall draw everyone

to

So he raised his hands

to

heaven, saying: “Remember me, Lord

entrusted those far and near

to

God’s grace, commended himself to

to God’s grace, commended himself

to

the blessed bishop and the

in Christ Jesus our Lord—

to

whom be glory for ever

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:60

good confession, they offered thanks

to

the omnipotent Christ who had

Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:60

holy martyr and put Satan

to